AT LOS ANGELES
THE GIFT OF
MAY TREAT MORRISON
IN MEMORY OF
ALEXANDER F MORRISON
if
BOHN'S STANDARD LIBRARY.
BENVENUTO CELLINI.
" This is, perhaps, the moit porii^'t piece oi autabio^raphy that evor
was written, whether considered with reference to t'ne candour and
veracity of the author, the spirit of the incidents, or the breathing
vitality of the narrative. 'A'e ue'tr in tj2 whole course of our lite
read a book of a more engaging description." — Retrospective RnKiew.
MEMOIRS
OF
BENVP^NUTO CELLINI,
It
gl ;(plortntine Artist;
WRITTEN BY HIMSELF:
CONTAINIMG
A VARIETY OF INFORMATION RESPECTING THE ARTS,
AND THE
HISTORY OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
ROW V1B8T COLLATED WITH THE NEW TEXT OF GIUSEPPE MOUTII,
AND CORRECTED AND ENLARGED FROM THE LAST
MILAN EDITION,
WITH - , . . ' .
NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS 0F> G. P. eARPANI' -
TRANSLATED BY THOMAS ROSCOE.
" Cellini w«5 one of the most extraordinary men of an extraordinary age : hU !ife,
written b; blmielf, is more amusing than any norel I know." — Horace ^ViLPOLS.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET,
COVENT GARDEJ^.
1889.
i j' 1 J 1 J 1 '
It > il ' > 1 '
11} > ) J t
LOJIDON :
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
STAUFORD STREET AKD CBABING CBOSS.
, • . . . • ' .' . • . '
I • • • • •
...... . .
• . • ...
* »•» ...
... !!•••'
C a. b «
• *« « •
• • «, • «
•* • • •
• 6 • » I
• » •
• • w • r I
« » ■ ♦
1\)13
^ PEEFACE.
t; ■
t
•** As a very curious piece of autobiography, this work un-
doubtedly possesses the most striking claims to attention.
The Italian literati, particularly Parini and Tiraboschi,
have carried their admiration of it to the very highest
pitch, describing it as the most entertaining and delightful
work in the whole compass of Italian literature ; an opinion
corroborated by that of Horace Walpole, who regarded it
as " more amusing than any novel."
The distinguished eminence of Benvenuto Cellini in the
times of the Old Masters (an age peculiarly fertile in
genius, and to which, next to Grecian antiquity, we owe
^ all the most noble monuments of the fine arts) ; his in-
^ timacy with Michael Angelo, Titian, and all the great Ita-
lian sculptors and painters of the age ; and his intercourse
s with Francis I., Charles V., Popes Clement VII. and
y;^ Paul III., the Dukes Alessandro and Cosmo of Florence,
and many princes, statesmen, commanders, and dignified
* ecclesiastics of that turbulent age ; afforded him oppor-
tunities of making the most interesting observations ; and
perhaps no man was ever more capable of availing him-
self of such advantages. Of those great and prominent
characters, who then disposed of the destinies of mankind,
"v, and whom the historic page presents in all the formality
V^vmd dignity of state ceremony, Cellini gives us, at every
turn, a transient but distinct view — a glimpse — which dis-
O^ plays them in their private domestic moments, when they
'^^Jittle thought they were sitting for their portraits to one
^^ whose pen was no less effectively descriptive, than Ida
pencil was strikingly imitative. The native genius which
directed the one, animated the other, and produced with
inconceivable facility the most masterly sketches of the
4
VI PREFACE.
persons, manners, "^nd characters of that mass of power,
rank, and splendour witli which it was the fortune of
Cellini to come into contact.
As to the incredibility which attaches to some of his
narrations, his own confined education, his susceptible
nerves, his superlative credulity and superstition, and wild
imagination, may in general be sufficient apologies for him,
and save him from the charge of intentional misrepresenta-
tion. And as the other parts of his work are universally
allowed to abound in knowledge of life, and of the passions
and conduct of mankind, so these incredible stories, gravely
asserted by a disinterested man of unquestionable talents,
may contribute to convince us of the sti-ict caution with
which we should receive all marvellous accounts, however
well attested.
In presenting a new edition of this curious autobiography
to the public, it may be proper to state what additional
claims it possesses, in addition to its intrinsic attractions.
In the year 1830, Signor Giuseppe Molini, of Florence,
brought out a new and most valuable edition of Cellini's
Life, printed word for word from the original MS., as dic-
tated by the author, forming one of the volumes of his
" Biblioteca Italiana Portatile."
Aware probably of my preceding English edition,
printed in 1822, collated with the text, and enriched with
notes from the Milan edition of G. P. Carpani, Signor
Molini had the kindness to present me with a copy of his
new Cellini. From this source I have derived several inter-
esting additions, of which I have availed myself in the
present popular form of publication.
The learned Italian editor describes " this precious docu-
ment" as having been accidentally discovered by Signor
Poirot, in 1810, at the shop of "one of" our "booksellers"
— we are led to infer — at Florence. At the death of the
" Segretario" (Poirot) in 1825, it passed, with all his
" MSS.," into the Laurentian library, in compliance with
the tenor of his will. "With permission of the grand duke,
the editor of the "Biblioteca" took a verbatim copy,
which he collated with the Milan edition of 1821, from
the Bettoni press. This is stated to have been done with
the most scrupulous care and attention. Without assigning
PREFACE. \n
reasons for its non-appearance until 1830^ he [jroceerls in
bis examination of the manuscript, in order clearlj to
establish its authenticity. " It consistb," says the able and
sagacious editor, " of a volume in folio, of 519 pages, num-
bered only in part, with a rough cover of parchment, and
tied by bands of the same material. On the back of
the first covering is written, " De' libri d' Andrea de'
Lorenzo Cavalcanti ; " and on the right of the first page,
' This most precious book was ever held in the highest
esteem by the good, and, to me, always dear, Signor Andrea
Cavalcanti, my father, who would permit no one to copy
it ; resisting even the repeated solicitations made to hira by
his most serene and reverend highness the Prince Cardinal
Leopold of Tuscany, &c., because —
" Sol negli Arabl regni una Fenice
Vive a se stessa, e fjeiietrice e prole,
Onde del' mondo e in pregio, a rai del sole,
E vil quel che d' avere a ciascun lice."
Lone in its happy realms one Phenix dwells,
Lives to itself, parent and offspring both —
So by the world is priz'd — rare worth is loth
To court applause — what's each one's rankly smells.
On the back of this is written, in Cellini's own hand,
the sonnet and prose comment on his life, given in the
Supplement of the present volume. In the second page
begins the autobiography as dictated to the son of M. de
Goro Vestri, which is continued up to page 460. Then
follow three more, and one half of a fourth, in an un-
known hand ; the remainder, to the close of the work, is in
Cellini's handwriting. At the end of the volume are five
blank pages, with exception of the first, on which are the
words, ' dappoi me n' andai a Pisa.' " (I afterwards went
to Pisa.)
That this is the original volume which Cellini sent to
Benedetto Varchi, for his revision, Signor Molini enter-
tains no doubt. In various places, as he has shown in his
interesting annotations, words inscribed by Varchi's hand
occur ; and it is no less evident from the sonnet written by
that eminent poet and critic, upon the supposed death of
his friend Benvenuto.
• ••
VUl PREFACE.
The fortunate and proud possessor of the original " MS.,** '
whose filial piety in the above record testifies at once to the J
wide fame of Cellini, and the jealous Dilettanti spirit of \
his father, made a gift, it appears, of his family treasure to '
Redi, who extracted from it the words which were after-
wards inserted in the Tuscan Vocabulary. How the long- \
treasured heir-loom subsequently found its way from the i
learned Redi's library, through a great variety of hands, ^
till it arrived at the shop of Signor Cecchino — a man i
justly esteemed by the collectors of curious books — Signor j
Molini is at a loss, equally with the rest of the world, ■
to account. ;
That this is the original document farther appears from j
the fact of Cellini's having never made a copy, so that these j
were dispersed throughout various libraries, obtained •
doubtless from some clandestine copy, and, in Molini's j
opinion, all imperfect ; each copyist having been found to j
add to the errors of his predecessors. Without reference
to these, therefore, Signor Molini adhered closely to the ^
original text ; a rule that has been as strictly observed in j
this new English edition. Numerous omissions in the '
former translation have now been supplied, and errors and
inadvertencies rectified, which often injured the effect of
the narrative, and even rendered obscure the meaning of
the author. i
T. RoscoB.
MEMOIKS OF BENVENUTO CELLIXl
CHAPTER I.
Motives which induced the Author to write the history of his own
life Origin of the city of Florence Account of the Author's
family and parentage, with the reason of his being named Benve-
nuto. — He discovers an early taste for drawing and designing; but
his father advises him to learn music ; he reluctantly learns to play
the flute His father in favour with Pope Leo X Benvenuto is
placed with a jeweller and goldsmith.
It is a duty incumbent on upright and credible men of al)
ranks, who have performed any thing noble or praise-
worthy, to record, in their own writing, the events of their
lives ; yet they should not commence this honourable task
before they have passed their fortieth year. Such, at least,
is my opinion, now that I have completed my fifty-eighth
year, and am settled in Florence, where, considering the
numerous ills that constantly attend human life, I perceive
that I have never before been so free from vexations and
calamities, or possessed of so great a share of content and
health, as at this period. Looking back on some delightful
and happy events of my life, and on many misfortunes so
truly overwhelming, that the appalling retrospect makes me
wonder how 1 have reached this age, in vigour and pros-
perity, through God's goodness, I have resolved to publish
an account of my life. And although men whose exertions
have been crowned with any degree of honour, and who
have rendered themselves conspicuous to the world, ought,
perhaps, to regard only that personal merit to which they
Si
2 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. I.
owe their celebrity ; yet as in this world it is necessary to
live iike. other .pBojple, J jmist, in commencing my narrative,
satisfy" t'he p'jibiic on some few points to which its curiosity
js utsu&lly, directed ; the first of wliicli is to ascertain
.'whether i .man 'iis.dQ£c,fc?ide<l from a virtuous and ancient
family.
My name, then, is Benvenuto Cellini, and I am the son
of Maestro Giovanni, the son of Andrea, the son of Cris-
tofano Cellini ; my mother was Maria Lisabetta, daughter
to Stefano Granacci : and both my parents were citizens
of Plorence. It appears from the ancient chronicles com-
piled by natives of that city, men highly deserving of
credit, that it was built after the model of Rome. This is
evident from the vestiges of the Colosseum, and the hot
baths, near the Holy Cross : the capitol was an ancient
market-place : the rotunda, which is still entire, was built
for a temple of Mars, and is now called San Giovanni's
church. This is so evident that it cannot be denied ; but
the above-mentioned structures are of much smaller dimen-
sions than those of Rome. It is said that they were erected
by Julius Caesar, in conjunction with some other Roman
patricians, who, having subdued and taken Fiesole, in this
very place founded a city, and each of them undertook to
erect one of these remarkable edifices.* Julius Caesar had
a very gallant officer of the first rank in his army, named
Florentius of Cellino, which is a castle within two miles of
Monte Fiascone : this Florentius having taken up his quar-
ters under Fiesole, where Florence at present stands, to be
near the river Arno for the convenience of his army, all
the soldiers and others who had any business with that
officer used to say, " Let us go to Florence ; " as well
because the name of the officer was Florentius, as because
on the spot where he had fixed his head-quarters there was
great plenty of flowers. Thus in the infancy of the town
the elegant appellation of Florence seeming to Julius
Caesar appropriate, and its allusion to flowers appearing
auspicious, he gave it the name of Florentia ; at the same
* Thus far Cellini agrees with Villani, Buoninsegni, Machiavelli,
Varchi, and Borghino. Not so in what follows respecting Florence
and the flowers.
CH, l1 account of the author's family. 8
time payii g a compliment to Iiis valiant officer, to whom
he was the more attached, because he had promoted him
from a very humble station, and considered his merit as in
some measure a creation of" his own. Tlie other name of
Fluevtia, which the learned inventors and investigators of
the connexion of names pretend that Florence obtained on
account of the Avnd's* jlowing through the town, cannot
be admitted ; because the Tiber flows through Rome, the
Po through Ferrara, the Saone through Lyons, the Seine
through Paris, which cities have various nam'^, no way
derived from the course of those rivers. I believe the
matter to be as I have stated, and am of opinion that this
city takes its name from the valiant captain Florentius.
I have also learned that there are some of our family of
Cellini in Ravenna, a much more ancient city than Florence,
and that they are people of quality : there are also some of
the family in Pisa, and in several other parts of Chris-
tendom ; besides a few families that still remain in Tuscany.
Most of these have been devoted to arms. It is not many
years since a beardless youth, of the name of Luca Cellini,
encountered a most valiant and practised soldier, named
Francesco da Vicorati, who had often fought in the lists :
Luca, who had only courage on his side, vanquished and slew
him ; evincing such prowess and intrepidity as astonished
the spectators, who all expected a contrary result. So that,
upon the whole, I think I may safely boast of being de-
scended from valiant ancestors.
How far I have contributed to the honour of my family,
which, considering our present condition, arising from
well-known causes, and considering my profession, cannot
be in any very great degree, I shall relate in a proper
place ; thinking it much more honoui'able to have sprung
from an humble origin, and laid a foundation of honour for
my descendants, than to have been descended from a noble
lineage, and to have disgraced or extinguished it by my
own base degeneracy. I shall therefore now proceed tn
inform the reader how it pleased God that I should come
into the world.
My ancestors lived in retirement in the valley of Ambra,
* Such is the opinion of Lionardo P> -etino and Poggio.
4 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. I.
where tliey were lords of considerable domains : they were
all trained to arms, and distinguished for military prowess.
One of the family, a youth named Cristofano, had a fierce
dispute with some of their neighbours and friends ; and
because the chief relations on both sides had engaged in
the dispute, and it seemed likely that the flames of discord
would end in the destruction of the two families, the eldest
people, having maturely considered the matter, unani-
mously agreed to remove the two young men who began
the quarrel out of the way. The opposite party obliged
their kinsman to withdraw to Siena, and Cristofano's
parents sent him to Florence, where they purchased a small
house for him in the Via Chiara, from the monastery of
St. Ursula, with a pretty good estate near the bridge of
Rifredi. This Cristofano married in Florence, and had
several sons and daughters : the daughters were por-
tioned off; and the sons divided the remainder of their
father's substance between them. After his decease, the
house of Via Chiara, with some other property of no great
amount, fell to one of the above-mentioned sons, whose
name was Andrea. He took a wife, by whom he had four
male children : the name of the first was Girolamo, that ot
the second Bartolomeo ; the third was Giovanni, my
father ; the fourth was Francesco.
Andrea Cellini, my grandfather, was tolerably well
versed in the architecture of those days, and made it his
profession. Giovanni, my father, cultivated it more than
any of his brothers ; and since, according to the opinion of
Vitruvius, those who are desirous of succeeding in this
art, should, amongst other things, know something of music
and drawing, Giovanni, having acquired great proficiency
in the art of designing, began to apply himself to music.
He learned to play admirably well upon the viol and flute ;
and being of a very studious disposition, he hardly ever
went abroad.
His next-door neighbour was Stefano Granacci, who
had several daughters of extraordinary beauty. Giovanni
soon became sensible to the charms of one of them, named
Lisabetta ; and at length grew so deeply enamoured that
he asked her in marriage. Their fathers being intimate,
and next-door neighbours, it was no difficult matter to
CH. I.J HIS FATHEU'S MARRIAGE. A
bring about the match, as both parties thought they found
their account in it. First of all, the two ohl men concluded
the marriage, and then began to talk of the portion ; but
they could not rightly agree on that point, for Andrea said
to Stefano, ^' My son Giovanni is the best youth in Flo-
rence, and even in all Italy ; and if I had thought of pro-
curing him a wife before, I might have obtained for him
the best portion in Florence amongst persons of our rank."
Stefano answered, " You have a thousand reasons on your
side, but I have five daughters and several sons ; so that,
all things duly considered, it is as much as I can afford."
Giovanni had stood some time listening to their conver-
sation unperceived by them, but on hearing this he sud-
denly interrupted them, saying, " Ah ! father, it is the girl
that I love and desire, and not her money. Wretched is
he who marries to repair his fortune by means of his wife's
dowry. You boast that I am possessed of some talents : is
it then to be supposed that I am unable to maintain my
wife, and supply her necessities ? I want nothing of you
but your consent ; and I must give you to understand that
the girl shall be mine ; as to the portion you may take it
yourself" Andrea Cellini, who was somewhat eccentric,
was not a little displeased at this ; but in a few days
Giovanni took his wife home, and never afterwards re-
quired any portion of her father.
They enjoyed their consecrated love for eighteen years ;
but had no children, which they ardently desired. At the
expiration of the eighteenth year, however, Giovanni's
wife miscarried of two male children, through the unskil-
fulness of her medical attendants. She became pregnant
again, and gave birth to a girl, who was called Rosa, after
my father's mother. Two years after, she was once more
with child, and, as women in her condition are liable to
certain longings, hers being exactly the same upon this
occasion as before, it was generally thought that she would
have another girl, and it had been already agreed to give
her the name of Reparata, after my mother's mother. It
happened that she was brought to bed precisely the night
of All-Saints-day, in the year 1500, at half an hour past
four. Tlie midwife, who was sensible that the family ex-
pected the birth of a female, as soon as she had washed the
6 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. I.
child and wrapped it up in fine swaddling-clothes, came
softly up to my father, and said to him, " I here bring you
a fine present which you little expected." My father, who
was of a philosophical disposition, and happened to be
then walking about, said, " What God gives me, I shall
always receive thankfully ;" but, taking off the clothes, he
saw with his own eyes the unexpected boy. Clasping his
hands together, he lifted up his eyes to Heaven, saying :
" Lord, I thank thee from the bottom of my heart for this
present, which is very dear and welcome to me." The
standers-by asked him, joyfully, how he proposed to call
the child : he made them no other answer than, " He is
Welcome." And this name of Welcome (Benvenuto)
he resolved to give me at the font ; and so I was christ-
ened accordingly.
Andrea Cellini was still living when I was about three
years of age ; and he was then above a hundred. As they
were one day removing a water-pipe, a large scorpion,
which they had not perceived, came out of it : the scorpion
descended upon the ground and had got under a great
bench, when I, seeing it, ran and caught it in my hand.
This scorpion was of such a size, that whilst I held it in
my little hand it put out its tail on one side, and on the
other darted its two mouths. I ran overjoyed to my grand-
father, crying out, " Grandfather, look at my pretty little
crab ! " The good old man, who knew it to be a scorpion,
was so frightened, and so apprehensive for my safety, that
he seemed rfe,ady to drop down dead, and begged me with
great eagerness to give the creature to him ; but I grasped
it the harder, and cried, for I did not choose to part with
it. My father, who was in' the house, ran to us upon hear-
ing the noise ; but, stupified with terror at the sight of that
venomous reptile, he could think of no means of rescuing
me from my perilous situation. But happening just at
that instant to espy a pair of scissors, he laid hold of them,
and by caressing and playing with me, he contrived to cut
off the tail and head of the scorpion. Then finding I had
received no harm, he pronounced it a happy omen.
When I was about five years of age, my father happened
to be in a little room in which they had been washing, and
where there was a good oak fire burning : with a fiddle in
CH. 1.1 HIS AVERSION FOR UTDSIC. 7
his liand he sang and played near the fire, the weather
being exceedingly cold. Looking into the i re, he saw a
little animal resembling a lizard, which lived and enjoyed
itself in the hottest flames. Instantly perceiving what it
was, he called for my sister, and after he had shown us the
creature, he gave me a box on the ear: I fell a-crying,
while he, soothing me with his caressess, said, " My dear
child, I don't give you that blow for any fault you have
committed, but that you may remember that the little lizard
which you see in the fire is a salamander ; a creature which
no one that I have heard of ever beheld before." So saying,
he embraced me, and gave me some money.
My father began to teach me to play upon the flute, and
to sing by note ; and though I was very young, at an age
when children, generally speaking, are highly pleased with
piping and such amusements, I had the utmost aversion for
it, and played and sang merely in obedience to his autho-
rity. My father at that time made the most curious organs
with pipes of wood, the finest and best harpsichords that
were to be seen in those days, and most beautiful and ex-
cellent viols, lutes, and harps. He was an engineer, and
constructed a variety of machines, such as draw-bridges,
fulling-mills, &e. He worked admirably in ivory, and was
the first artist of his time in that line. But as he was also
musically inclined, insomuch that this art had engrossed his
whole thoughts and attention, he was requested by the
court musicians to join with them ; and as he was willing
to oblige them, they made hira one of their band. Lorenzo*
de' Medici, and Pietro, his son, who were veiy much his
friends, seeing afterwards that he attached himself entirely
to music, and neglected his business as an engineer, and his
admirable art of working in ivory, removed him from that
place. This my father highly resented, and thought him-
self very ill used by his patrons. He therefore on a sudden
applied again to his business, and made a looking-glass,
about a cubit diameter, of bone and ivory, adorned with
carved figui-es and foliages, with the tiuert polish and the
♦ Lorenzo the Ma-rnificent, who died in his 44th year, in 1402, one
of the most munificent and iutelligint patrons of the fuie arts Italjf
•ver possessed.
8 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. L
most admirable elegance of design. It was in the form of
a wheel ; the mirror was placed in the middle ; round it
were seven circles, in which the seven virtues were carved
in ivory and bone ; and both the mirror and the figures of
the virtues were balanced in such a manner, that the wheel
turning round, all the virtues moved at the same time, and
had a weight to counterpoise them at their feet, which kept
them in a straight direction. As he had a smattering of
the Latin language, he carved a verse round the mirror, the
purport of which was, "that on which side soever the wheel
of fortune turns, virtue stands unshaken upon her feet."
Ruta sum semper, quo quo me verto, stat virtus.
A short time after, his place of court-musician was re-
stored to him. At that period (which was before I was
born) these musicians were all eminent artizans ; some of
them, being manufacturers df wool, and others of silk, be-
longed to the Arti Maggiori : * hence my father did not
think this profession beneath him ; and his first desire with
regard to me was, that I should become a great player on
tlie flute. I on my part was never more offended than
when he touched upon this subject, and when he told me
that, if I had a mind, I might become the best musician in
the universe. As I have already observed, my father was
a staunch friend to the house of Medici, so that when
Pietro was banished from Florence f, he intrusted him with
many afi'airs of consequence. The illustrious Pietro Sode-
rini| afterwards being elected to the government, when
* In the year 1266, tlie Florentine people, to resist the influence of
the aristocracy, established seven classes, termed " Arti Maggiori,"
each having a consul or leader. Among these were enumerated judges
and notaries, manufacturers of wool, traders in foreign merchandize,
brokers, physicians, mercers, silk, and fur dealers, &c. &c. All those
entitled to rank in the " Arti Maggiori" were, at that period, consi-
dered as gentlemen.
f This happened in November, 1494. Pietro was drowned in
passing the river Garigliano, in 1504. His brothers, the Cardinal
Giovanni, afterwards Leo X., and Giuliano, returned to Florence in
September, 1512, through the intervention of Julius II.
% The only perpetual gonfalonier the Florentine republic ever had.
He assumed the office in the year 1502, at a time when the publid
liberty was in the utmost danger. Though worthy of the trust, Sode-
tini was unequal to the difficulties which presented themselves, aoii
CH, I.] CARDINAL DE' MEDICI ELECTED POPE. 9
my fathe: was in his service in quality of musician, that
great statesman, discovering his extraordinary genius,
began to have recourse to him in many matters of import-
ance, showing him thenceforward the greatest kindness.
At this time my father, as I was of a tender age, once
caused me to be carried upon a person's shoulders to play
upon the flute before the senate, and one of their servants
supported me all the time. After the music was over, So-
derini, then gonfalonier, or chief magistrate, amused him-
self with my prattle, and giving me sweetmeats, said to
my father, " Giovanni, you must teach him your other two
elegant arts, as well as that of music." My father replied,
that he did not intend I should follow any other business
but that of playing upon the flute, and composing ; for if
it pleased God to spare his days, he hoped to make me the
first man in the world in that profession. To this one of
the old gentlemen present replied, " Ah, master Cellini,
mind what the gonfalonier says ; why should the boy aim
at nothing higher all his life than being a good musician ? "
Thus some time passed till the Medici family was re-
stored. The Cardinal de' Medici, who was afterwards
Pope Leo X., immediately upon his recall showed the ut-
most kindness to my father. While the family was itt
exile, the balls * were removed from the coat of arms in
the front of their palace ; and the citizens had caused to
be painted in their place the figure of a red cross, which
was the arms of the republic. But at the sudden return
of the Medicean princes the red cross was effaced, and
upon the said escutcheon were again painted the red balls,
and the golden field was replaced with the most beautilul
decorations. My father, who had rather a turn for poetry,
with somewhat of a prophetic vein — doubtless, a divine
gift, — when the new arms were shown him, wrote the fol-
lowing four lines : —
" These arms, so long interr'd from human sight.
Beneath the image hland of Holy Cross,
Renew their glorious ensigns' proud emboss.
And wait but Peter's sacred mantle bright."
wanted energy to restrain the licentiousness of the citizens. Thus, he
»t last fell a victim to some of the more daring and ambitious, and waa
banished, after nine years' lulministration, from his country.
• Tlie bails, called Pal/e, borne in the arms of the Medici. — Ed.
10 MEMOIKS OK BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. I
This epigram was read throughout the whole of Flo-
rence. A few days after died Pope Julius the Second, and
the Car linal de' Medici, afterwards known as the magnani-
mous and libei-al Leo X., having repaired to Rome, was
elected Pope *, contrary to the general opinion : my father,
having sent him the four verses which contained so happy
an augury, was invited by him to repair to that capital,
which would have been greatly to his advantage, but he
did not choose to leave Florence. However, instead or
being rewarded, his place at court was taken from him by
Giacopo Salviati f , as soon as that nobleman was made
gonfalonier.
This was the reason of my applying myself to the gold-
smith's business ; and while I was learning that trade I
was compelled to spend part of my time in practising upon
the flute, much against my inclination.^ For when my
father spoke to me in the manner above mentioned, I re-
quested him to let me draw so many hours a-day, telling
him that I would dedicate the remainder of it to the flute ;
upon which he said to me, " Do you not take pleasure in
playing on that instrument ? " I answered in the negative,
saying, the profession of a musician appeared to me base in
comparison of that to which I aspired. My poor father
then, in the utmost despair, placed me with the father of
the cavalier Bandinello, who was called Michelagnolo,
goldsmith of Pinzi di Monte, a man of great skill in his
art. He was not descended from any illustrious race, but
was the son of a collier. This I do not mention as a re-
flection on Bandinello §, who, as the founder of a distin-
* In 1513. He had been made a cardinal at fourteen, and was then
thirty-seven years of age. Like his father, Lorenzo the Magnificent,
he seemed to restore the times of Pericles and Augustus, and died at
the early age of forty-four, in the year 1521.
f Salviati married the eldest daughter of Lorenzo, and, attaching
himself to the party of the Medici, obtained great influence in Florence.
But he does not appear to have ever arrived at the office of gonfalo-
nier, or chief magistrate.
^ There is here an hiatfis in the Laurentian MS. before-mentioned,
by us consulted.
§ Baccio Bandinelli, knighted by Clement VII. and by Charles V.
was born in 1487, and died at the age r.f seventy-two. Cellini oftea
CH I.J ENGAGES HIMSELF WITH MARCONE. 11
guished family, is entitled to respect, provided his success
was merited ; and however that may be, I have nothing to
say against him. When I had stayed there a few days,
my father took me away from Michelagnolo, as being
unable to bear me any longer out of his sight ; so that I
continued, much against my will, to play upon the flute till
the age of fifteen. If I should attempt to relate the extra-
ordinary events that befel me till that period, and the
great danger to which my life was exposed, I should strike
my readers with surprise and astonishment ; but to avoid
prolixity, having more interesting matter, I shall wholly
omit them.
Having attained the age of fifteen, I engaged myself,
against my father's inclination, with a goldsmith, named
Antonio di Sandro, who was commonly called Marcone.
This was an excellent artist, and a very worthy man,
high-spirited, and generous in every respect. My fa-
ther would not have him allow me any wages, as was
customary with other workmen ; for this reason, that, since
I voluntarily applied myself to this art, I might likewise
have an opportunity to draw whenever I thought proper.
To this arrangement I readily acceded, and my worthy
master was much pleased with the bargain. He had an
only, but illegitimate son, to whom he often directed his
orders, on purpose to spare me. So great was my inclina-
tion to improve, that in a few months I rivalled the most
skilful journeyman in tlie business, and began to reap some
fruits from my labour. I continued, however, to play,
sometimes, through complaisance to my father, either upon
the flute or the horn ; and I constantly drew tears and deep
sighs from him every time he heard me. From a feeling of
filial piety, I often gave him that satisfaction, endeavouring
to persuade him that it gave me also particular pleasure.
speaks of this celebrated sculptor, who approached, perhaps, the nearest
of any in his age to Michel- Angelo Buonarroti. Disliking his avarice,
as well as his envious and overbearing temper, Cellini alwa s attacked
and ridiculed this artist's works. But in the opinion of Michei-
Angelo, by no means a friend to Bandinelli, they are finely designee,
and would have been as nobly executed, had not his inordinate desire
»f money led him to adopt too hasty and loose a style.
12 CH. a
CHAPTER II.
The Author seeing his brother almost killed in a fray, takes his part;
this gives rise to some untoward accidents, and is the cause of his
being banished from Florence. — He removes to Siena, and from
thence to Bologna, where he improves greatly in playing on the
flute, and still more in his own art of a goldsmith. — Quarrel be-
tween his father and Picrino, a musician; lamentable catastrophe of
the latter The Author removes to Pisa, and enters into the
service of a goldsmith of that city. — He returns to Florence, and
is taken ill ; but, upon his recovery, engages with his old master
Marcone.
At this juncture an adventure happened to my brother,
which was attended with very serious consequences to us
both. He was two years younger than myself, of a warm tem-
per and the most undaunted courage, qualities which fitted
him for the military school of the illustrious Signor Giovanni
de' Medici*, father to Duke Cosmo, where he became an
• Giovanni de' IVIedici, called the Invincible, was descended from a
brother of Cosmo, entitled " Padre della Patria." He was born at
Forli, in 1498, educated under Jacopo Salviati, and wholly devoted
himself to a military life. He commanded in the wars of Romagna
for Leo X. and afterwards fitted out a squadron, at his own expense,
against the Moors, till the conclusion of the league between Charles V.
and Leo X. against the French, in 15-21, placed him at the head of the
pontifical horse.
In the ensuing campaign, in an action under the walls of Parma,
and at the passnge of the river Adda, Giovanni greatly distinguished
himself Under his discipline and conduct, the six bands which he
commanded soon gained the reputation of being the finest soldiers of
the age. After the death of Leo, he took the command of a body ot
Swiss in the Florentine service, against a threatened attack by the
Duke of Urbino, but could not bring the enemy to action, as they did
not venture to wait for his approach. Hethen returned into Lombardy,
and entered into the service of Francesco II., Duke of Milan, who was
chiefly indebted to him for the signal victory obtained by the Milanese
at Abbiategrasso, in 1524.
At length, either through the policy of Clement VII., who dreaded
the increasing power of Charles V., or induced by the offer of better
pay, Giovanni accepted a command in the French army under
Francis I. ; but, owing to a wound received in a skirmish, he wa>
Absent from the great battle of Pavia. In every subsequent engage*
CH. n. j BANISHED FROM FLORENCE. 1 3
excellent soldier. One Sunday evening, being between the
gates of St. Gallo and Piti, he challenged a young man of
twenty, though he was but fourteen himself, and behaved so
gallantly, that, after wounding the youth dangerously, he
was upon the point of either killing or disarming him. There
was a great crowd present, and amongst others were many
of the young man's relations : seeing their kinsman hard
pressed, they took up stones and threw them at my brother's
head, who immediately fell to the ground. I, who hap-
pened to be present, alone and unarmed, cried out to my
brother, as loud as I could, to quit the place. But as soon
as I saw him fall, I ran to him, took his sword, and, stand-
ing as near him as possible, I confronted a great many
swords and stones, till some valiant soldiers, who came
from the gate of St. Gallo, saved me from the exasperated
multitude. I carried my brother home for dead, who was
with great difficulty brought to himself, and afterwards
cured.
The Council of Eight* condemned our adversaries to a
few years' imprisonment, and banished me and my brother,
for six months, to the distance of ten miles from the city.
Thus we took leave of our poor father, who, having no
money gave us his blessing.
I repaired to Siena, in quest of an honest goldsmith,
whose name was Francesco Castoro. I was well acquainted
with him, as I had worked with him some time before at
my trade, when I had eloped, for some frivolous reason,
from my father. Signor Castoro received me very kindly
and found me employ, oifering me a house for the whol'
time I should reside at Siena. I accepted his offer, aw
brought my brother to the house, where I followed my
business for several months with close application. My
ment he attracted the admiration of the whole army, till he received a
wound, in an affair near Governo sul Mantovano, of which he died in
Nov. 1526, heing only twenty-eight jears of age. Out of grief for his
loss, the squadrons he had commanded changed the white ensigns by
which they were distinguished for black ones, which obtained for them
the appellation of " Le IJande Neri," or the Black Bands. He mar
ried the daughter of Jacopo Salviati, by whom he had a son, Cosmo I.
Duke of Tuscany.
* A tribunal so called from the number of which it was composed.
14 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. IL
brotlier, too, had made some progress in the Latin hmguage,
but, being young, he was not equally capable of appre-
ciating the excellence of moral beauty, and led rather a
dissipated life.
Soon after this troublesome affair the Cardinal de' Medici,
afterwards Pope Clement VIL*, was prevailed uixin, by
the entreaties of my father, to obtain pv^rmission for us to
return to Florence. A pupil of my father's, excited by the
natural malignity of his temper, desired the cardinal to
send me to Bologna, in order to take lessons on the flute of
a great master, whose name was Antonio. The cardinal
told my father that if he would send me thither he would
give me a letter of recommendation : the old gentleman was
extremely desirous that I should go, and I was glad of that
opportunity of seeing the world.
Upon my arrival at Bologna I undertook to work under
a person whose name was Ercole del Piffero, and I began
to make money. At the same time, I went every day to
receive a lesson on the flute, and soon gained a considerable
emolument by that odious profession ; but I got much
more by my trade as a goldsmith and jeweller. Having
received no assistance from the cardinal, I went to lodge
with a miniature-painter, named Scipio Cavaletti, who lived
in the street of our Lady of Baracani, and there I worked
for a person named Grazia Dio, a Jew, with whom I earned
a great deal of money.
Six months afterwards I returned to Florence, where
Pierino the musician, who had been a pupil to my father,
•was greatly mortified at my success f; but I, through com-
plaisance of my aged parent, waited upon Pierino, and
played both upon the horn and flute with a brother of his,
whose name was Girolamo. He was some years younger
* Giulio, a natural son of that of Giuliano de' Medici, who was as-
sassinated in the conspiracy of the Pazzi, in 1478. He succeeded
Lorenzo, a son of the unfortunate Pietro, in the government of the
republic, in 1519; and in 1523 he was elected Pope by the name ot'
Clement VII. Our author will have much to say of him, and of the
events of his pontificate, as he proceeds. He died in 1534.
f From what appears afterwards, Pierino wished to divert Benvc-
nuto from playing, and from home ; perhaps from jealousy in his art, < t
to injure him in his father's good opinion. — Editor.
CII. n.J QUARREL BETWEKN HIS FATHER AND PIERI^X. 15
than Pierino, and was moreover a well-disposed young
man,, displaying a marked contrast to his brother. My
father happening one day to be at the house of this Pierinc
to hear us play, and being highly pleased with my per-
formance, said, " I am determined to make a great
musician of him, in spite of those who would fain pre-
vent such a genius from shining in the world." To this
Pierino answered (and what he said was very true), "Your
son Benvenuto w^ill acquire more profit, as well as honour,
by minding his business as a goldsmith, than by blowing
the horn, or any other instrument." My father, finding I
was of tlie same opinion, was incensed to the last degree ;
he therefore said to him in a violent passion, " I was very
sensible that you were the person who thwarted me in my
design ; and it was you that were the cause of my being
deprived of the place I held at court, behaving to me with
that base ingratitude, which is but too frequently the re-
turn for the greatest favours. I got you promoted, and
you were so base as to undermine me ; but mark these
words : in less than a few weeks you will rue this black
ingratitude." Pierino replied : " Signor Giovanni Cellini,
most men when they advance in years begin to doat : this
is your case ; nor am I surprised at it, as you have already
lavished all your substance, without reflecting that your
children were likely to want. Now I, for my part, propose
taking quite a different course : I intend to leave so much to
ray sons, that they shall be able to assist yours." To this my
father replied, " No bad tree ever brings forth good fruit,
but the reverse ; and I must tell you, that if you be a bad
man, your sons will be fools and indigent, and come to beg
of my children, who shall be crowned with affluence." At
this they parted, murmuring and railing at each other.
I, who, as it was reasonable, took my worthy fiither's
part, said to him at quitting the house, that I intended to
revenge the affront he had received from that scoundrel, if
he would give me leave to dedicate my talents to the art of
design. My father made answer, " Dear child, I have
been myself, in my time, a master of that art ; but will you
not, in your turn, promise me, by way of recreation, after
your noble labours are done, and for my sake, who am your
father, who have begot you, educated yo i, and laid the
16 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI ^Cll. IL
Ibundation of so many shining qualifications, sometimes to i
take in hand your flute and cheerful horn, and play for
your pastime and amusement?" I made answer, that I i
would readily comply with his desire. My good father
then rejoined, that the virtues which I displayed to the j
world would be the best revenge I could take for tht? i
affronts and abusive language he had received from his !
enemies.
Before the month was expired, it happened that the i
above-mentioned Pierino, causing a vault to be made to a j
house he had in the street dello Studio, and being one day !
in a room on the ground-floor over the vault, which was
then repairing, entered into conversation with some com-
pany, and spoke of his master, who was no other than my
father, repeating the prophetical words which the latter ;
had uttered, concerning his approaching ruin. Scarcely |
had he ended his discourse, when the chamber in which he i
then stood suddenly sunk in, either because the vault had '
been unskilfully constructed, or through an effect of the |
divine vengeance, which, though late, is only deferred to a i
fitter season.* Some of the stones and bricks falling with i
him, broke both his legs, whilst the rest of the com-
pany, standing upon the extremities of the vault, received j
no manner of hurt, but remained in the utmost surprise '<
and astonishment at what they saw ; and most of all at \
what he had said to them a little before in a scoffing i
mood. My father, having heard of this accident, took his
sword, and went to see him ; and, in the presence of his 1
father, whose name was Niccolajo da Volterra, trumpeter i
to the senate, addressed him in these words : " My dear
pupil Pierino, I am very sorry for your misfortune ; but you
may remember that it is but a short time since I apprised i
you of it ; and my prophecy will likewise be verified with :
regard to our children." i
Soon after, the ungrateful Pierino died of the conse- I
quences of his fall, and left behind him a wife of bad
character, and a son, who, a few years after, came to me ,
i
* Virtii di Dio, che non paga il sdbato. Heaven that fixes no pre-
cise time for chastisement ; but inflicts it when it is most proper. — «
Eo^or. i
CH. II.] HIS LIBERALITY. 17
at Roirie, asking charity. I gave him ah^s, as well
because I am naturally of a charitable disposition, as be-
cause I could not without tears recollect the affluence with
which Pierino was surrounded, when my father spoke the
words above mentioned.
Continuing to apply closely to my business as a gold-
smith, by the emoluments arising from thence I assisted my
good father, as well as my brother Cecchino, whom he
caused to be instructed in the Latin language ; for, as he
intended I should be the best player upon the flute in the
world, it was his design that my younger brother should be
a man of learning, and a profound civilian. He was not,
however, able to force nature, which gave me a turn to
drawing, and made my brother, who had a fine person,
entirely devote himself to the military profession. 'J'his
brother of mine, having in his early youth learned the first
rudiments of war under that renowned commander
Giovanni de' Medici, returned to my father's house, at a
time when I happened to be out of the way : being very
much in want of clothes, he applied to my sister, who,
unknown to my father, gave him a new surtout and cloak
which belonged to me ; for, besides assisting my father, and
my sisters, who were virtuous and deserving girls, I had,
by the profits arising from my extraordinary application,
contrived to purchase this handsome apparel. Finding my
clothes gone, and ray brother disappeared, I said to my
father, " How could you suffer me to be wronged in such
a manner, when you see I spare no toil nor trouble to
assist the family ? " He made answer, "That I was his
good and worthy son, but that what I thought a loss, I
should find to be true gain ; adding that it was a duty in-
cumbent on us, and the command of God himself, that he
who had property should share it with him who had none ;
and that, if I would for his sake patiently bear the wrong I
had suffered, God would increase my store, and pour dowu
blessings upon me."
I behaved to my poor afflicted father like an inex
perienced young man ; and, taking with me what little
money and clothes I had left, I bent my course towards
one of the city gates, and, not knowing which of them led
C
18 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. IL
to Rome, I travelled to Lucca, and from thence to Pisa. I
was now about sixteen years of age. Upon my arrival in
the last-mentioned city, I stopped near the middle bridge,
hard by the fish-market, at a goldsmith's shop, and looked
attentively at the master whilst he was at work. He
asked me my name, and wdiat business I followed : I made
answer, that I worked a little in the same branch that he
did. The man thereupon bade me come in, and setting
before me some tools to work with, he told me that my
physiognomy induced him to believe that I was an honest
youth ; so saying, he laid before me gold, silver, and jewels,
and, after I had finished my first day's task, he carried me
to his house, where he lived very respectably with his wife
and children.
I then called to mind the grief which my father must
feel upon my account, and wrote him word that I was at
the house of a very worthy tradesman, one Signor Ulivieri
dello Chiostra ; and that, under him, I was employed in my
profession on many great and beautiful works. I therefore
desired him to make himself easy, as I was improving in
my business, and hoped soon to procure him both profit and
honour by my skill. He immediately wrote me an answer,
the purport of which was as follows : " My dear son, so
great is the love I bear to you, that I should instantly set
out for the place where you now reside, were it not that the
laws of honour, which I always adhere to, prevent me ; for
I think myself deprived of the light of my eyes every day
that I am without seeing you, as I did formerly, when I
gave you the best instructions. I shall keep it in view to
incite my family to virtuous enterprize, and pray lead the
way in the attainment of good qualities, for which all I
wish is that you would keep in mind those few simple
words ; — observe, and never once allow them to escape
your memory : —
' The man who consuhs his house's weal.
Lives honest — and lives to work — not steal.' "
This letter fell into the hands of my master Ulivieri, who
read it to himself, and then said to me : " Thy good looks,
Benvenuto, did not deceive me, as I find by a letter from
thy father, which has fallen into my hands. He must
CH. II.] DISCOVERS a NUMBKR OF ANTIQUITIES. 19
doubtless, be a man of worth, therefore consider thyself as
in thine own house, and under the care of thy father."
Whilst I stayed at Pisa I went to see the Campo Santo*,
where I discovered a great number of antiquities, such as
large marble urns ; and, in many parts of the town, I saw
other monuments of antiquity, which afforded me constant
amusement, whenever I was disengaged from the business
of the shop. As my master came daily, with great good
nature, to see me at the little apartment which he had
assigned to my use, when he found that I spent all my
time in laudable and virtuous occupations, he conceived as
strong an aifection for me as if he had been my father. I
improved considerably, during a year's stay in that city,
and executed several tine pieces of workmanship, which in-
spired me with an ardent desire to become more eminent in
my profession. My father, at this juncture, wrote to me
very affectionately to come home, and, in every letter, ex-
horted me not to neglect my flute, in which he had taken
so much pains to instruct me. Upon this I entirely lost all
inclination to return to him ; and to such a degree did I
hate that abominable flute, that I thought myself in a sort
of paradise during my stay at Pisa, where I never once
played upon that instrument.
At the expiration of the year, Signor Ulivieri happened
to have occasion to go to Florence, to dispose of some filings
of gold and silver ; and, as I had in that unwholesome air
caught a slight fever, I returned, whilst it was upon me,
with my master to Florence ; where my father secretly in-
treated my master, in the most urgent manner, not to carry
me back again to Pisa. My fever still continuing, I kept
my bed about two months, and my father attended me with
the greatest affection imaginable ; telling me repeatedly
that he thought it a thousand years till I recovered, that he
The Campo Santo in Pisa, one of the most singular curiosities,
belonging to that city. It is surrounded by a vast portico, built as-
early as 1'278, every where richly studded with monumental figures in
marble, and exhibiting the oldest paintings of Cimabue, Giotto, and
other masters. It is said to be a fact, that the Pisanese were so
anxious about their place of sepulture, that in 1189 they set sail in
several vessels for Jerusalem, in order to bring back holy soil, r^f
which to compose their " Campo Santo," or burial ground.
c a
20 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. HI.
might hear me play upon the flute ; but feeling my pulse,
fts he had a smattering of physic and some learning, he
perceived so great a change in it whenever he mentioned
the flute, that he was often frightened, and left me in tears.
Observing then the great concern he was in, I bade one of
my sisters bring me a flute ; for, though I had a fever
constantly upon me, the instrument was a very easy one,
and would do me no hurt. I thereupon played with such
skill and dexterity, that my father, entering the room on a
sudden, gave me a thousand blessings, assuring me that,
during my absence from him, I had made great improve-
ment. He requested, moreover, that I would endeavour to
continue my progress, and not neglect so admirable a
qualification.
But no sooner had I recovered my health, than I re-
turned to my worthy friend, the goldsmith Marcone, who
put me in a way of making money ; and with my gains I
assisted my father and my relations.
CHAPTER m.
Pietro Torrigiani, an Italian statuary, comes to Florence in quest of
young artists for the King of England. — The author gets acquainted
with him, but refuses to leave Italy, He improves in drawing by
studying the designs of Michel Angelo and Lionardo da Vinci. —
He repairs to Rome for improvement, accompanied by a young artist
named Tasso. — He meets with great encouragement in that capital
as well as with a variety of adventures At the expiration of two
years he returns to Florence, where he cultivates his art with great
success. — • His fellow artists grow jealous of his abilities. — Quarrel
between him and Gherardo Guasconti. — Being prosecuted for
beating and wounding his antagonist, he disguises himself in a friar's
habit, and makes his escape to Rome.
About this time there came to Florence a sculptor named
Pietro Torrigiani, who had just arrived from England,
where he had resided several years ; and as he was an inti-
mate friend of my master's, he every day came to see him.
This artist, having seen my drawings and workmanship,
said to me, — "I am come to Florence to invite as many
voung artists as I can to England, and, having a great
CH. m.] CARTOON OF jnCHEL ANCxELO. 21
work in hand for the King of England, I should be glad of
the assistance of my fellow-citizens of Florence. I per-
ceive that your manner of working and your designs are
rather those of a sculptor than a goldsmith : now I have
considerable undertakings in bronze, so that, if you will
go with me to England, I will at once make your fortune."
This Torrigiani was a liandsome man, of consummate as-
surance, having rather the air of a bravo than of a sculptor ;
above all, his fierce gestures and his sonorous voice, with a
peculiar manner of knitting his brows, were enough to
frighten every one that saw him ; and he was continually
talking of his valiant feats among those bears of English-
men. His conversation one day happened to turn upon
Michel Angelo Buonarroti * ; a drawing of mine, taken
from one of the cartoons of that divine artist, gave rise to
this discourse.
This cartoon was the first in which INIichel Angelo dis-
played his extraordinary abilities, as he made this and
another, which were to adorn the hall of the palace where
the senators assembled, in emulation of Lionardo daVincif:
they represented tlie taking of Pisat by the Florentines. §
* Michel Angelo Buonarroti, called the elder, to distinguish him
from his nephew, Michel Angelo, author of " The Tancia," and of the
" Fiera," &c., was born in 1474, and gave the first proofs of his extra-
ordinary genius in tiie school of Bertoldo. Lorenzo, who had opened this
academy at his own house, secured the talents of this distinguished
pupil, by inviting him to his table, and conferring a pension upon his
father. In addition to the information thus acquired in the first
society, he arrived at a practical knowledge of his art, and had full
leisure to study the exquisite models of antiquity which Lorenzo had
collected with so much care. By visiting Rome, after the banishment
of the Medici, he was farther enabled to indulge liis passionate admir-
ation of the ancients, until unvve;iried study, and long familiarity with
their works, produced those master-pieces of art which contend for ex-
cellence with the models upon which they were formed.
Unequalled in scul|)ture, in drawing, and in architecture, his genius
extended itself also to poetry. He seemed to live only for the perfec-
feetion of the Arts, and St. Peter's is the right monument for his fame.
f Respecting this celebrated artist and man of letters, we refer the
reader to the very elegant life of him, by the learned Abate Amoretti,
inserted Li Lionardo's works.
\ This painting was never finished.
§ This was not the subject, as appears from Lionardo's own account
It iras a great victory won by the Florentines, near Anghiari, 1440.
c S
22 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. J_CH. III.
The admirable Lionardo had chosen for his subject a battle
tbuglit by cavalry, with the taking of certain standards, in
which he acquitted himself with a force of genius that
cannot be surpassed by conception. Michel Angelo Buo-
narroti, in his cartoon, exhibited a considerable body of
foot, who were bathing in summer-time in the river Amo ;
at this very instant he represents an alarm of battle, and
all the naked soldiers rushing to arms, with gestures so
admirably expressive, that no ancient or modern perform-
ance was ever known to attain to so high a degree of per-
fection : and, as I have already observed, that of the great
Lionardo was also a work of extraordinary beauty. These
two cartoons stood, one of them in the palace of the Medici,
the other in the pope's hall. So long as they remained
there, they were the school * of the world ; and though the
divine IMichel Angelo painted the great chapel of pope
Julius, he never again rose to that pitch of excellence : his
genius could not reach the force of those first essays.
Let us now return to Pietro Torrigiani ; who, holding
the above-mentioned drawing of mine in his hand, spoke
thus : " This Buonarroti and I went, when we were boys,
to learn to draw at the chapel of Masacciof, in the church
* These are now lost. That by Buonarroti was engraved by Marc
Antonio Raimondi. Sonne part of Lionardo's design appeared in a
publication entitled the Etruna Pitlrice.
f Tommaso Guidi, commonly called Masaccio, born in 1402. He
studied under Donatello, Brunelleschi, Ghiberti, and Masolino da
Panicale, in Florence, and then went to Pisa and Rome, where he ac-
quired such a degree of excellence, that, in the opinion of Vasari, he
was the first who gave a natural expression, combined with an elevated
style, to Italian painting.
The chapel here mentioned was a fine school for Lionardo, IVIichel
Angelo, and even for Raffaello. Masaccio died at the age of 41, ia
1443.
Annibal Caro says of Masaccio :
Pinsi, e la mia pittura al ver fu pari ;
L'alteggiai, I'avvivai, le diedi il moto,
Le diedi affetto : insegni il Buonarrottx
A tutti gli altri ; da me solo imparl.
My paintings seem to move and live ;
Their truth and nature all discern :
Let Buonarroti lessons give
To others ; from Masaccio, leara.
CH. ni.1 STUDIES THE DESIGNS OF JUCHEL ANGELO. 23
of the Carmelites . and it was customary with Buonarroti
to rally all those who were learning to draw there. One
day, a sarcasm of his having stung me to the quick, I was
provoked to an uncommon degree, and gave him so violent
a blow upon the nose with my fist, that I felt the bone and
cartilage yield undei my hand as if they had been made of
paste, and the mark I then gave him he will carry to his
grave." This speech raised in me such an aversion to the
fellow, because I had seen the works of the divine Michel
Angelo ; that, far from having any inclination to go with
him to England, I could never more bear the sight of him.*
Whilst I was in Florence I did my utmost to learn the
exquisite manner of Michel Angelo, and never once lost
sight of it. About this time I contracted an intimate
acquaintance and friendship with a youth of my own age,
who, like me, was learning the goldsmith's business : his
name was Francesco, son of Filippo, whose father was Fra
Filippo, an excellent painter. Our intercourse gave rise
* TorrigianL began to study design in his own country, as we have
already seen, under Bertoldo already named. He soon became famous
in sculpture, and works in clay, but was of such an envious and
haughty disposition, that he actually destroyed the productions of his
fellow-students, when he thought they surpassed his own. From this
cause, and for giving Michel Angelo the above-mentioned blow in the
face, which occasioned the remarkable depression in that great man's
nose, he was obliged to leave Florence. He then worked at Rome for
Alexander VI., and soon after entered into the army and served under
Duke Valentino, Paolo Vitelli and Pietro de' Medici, the last of whom
he saw drowned in the Garigliano. Returning to his studies, he
passed over into England, where he acquired great reputation as a
sculptor ; and unfortunately proceeded thence to Spain, where he was
employed by a grandee in modelling a statue of the Virgin. Not
receiving the prownised reward, which he expected would make his
fortune, in a fit of passion he dashed his work to pieces ; for which he
was basely denounced by the disappointed Spaniard to the Inquiiition.
In order to escape being burnt alive for heresy, he starved himself to
death in the dungeons of the Inquisition, 1522. Some remnants of
that fatal statue are still to be seen in Spain, in particular a hand,
which exhibits a perfect model.
■j- Fra Filippo Lippi, so called from his having been a Carmelite
monk in his youth. He was considered the best ))upil Masaccio ever
had, and his figures are remarkable for their i)readth of drawing, and
their animated expression. He died in 1469. Filippo, his son, in
Addition to Ir.s oth«: merits, has that of having first studied ancient
24 MLMOmS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. UL
to SO great an affection between us, that we were never
asunder ; his house was full of the admirable performances
of his father, which consisted of several books of drawings
by his own hand representing the antiquities of Rome.
I took great delight in these, and our acquaintance lasted
about two years. At this time I produced a piece of basso-
relievo in silver, about as big as the hand of a little child ;
it served for the clasp of a man's belt ; clasps of that size
being then in use. Upon it was carved a group of foliages,
made in the antique taste, with several figures of youths,
and other beautiful grotesques. This piece of work I made
in the shop of a person named Francesco Salimbcni ; and,
upon its coming under the inspection of the goldsmiths'
company, I acquired the reputation of the most expert
young man in the trade.
At this time I was also acquainted with one Giovanni
Battista, surnamed Tasso*, who was a carver in wood, a
youth of my own age exactly. He one day began to talk
to me about going to Rome, observing that he should like
to accompany me thither (this occurred as we sat con-
versing after dinner), and I having had a new difference
with my father about learning the flute, said to Tasso,
" You appear to be a man of words and not of deeds."
Tasso answered, " I have had a dispute with my mother,
and, if I had but money sufl[icient to bear my charges to
Rome, I would never more trouble my head about my
little hole of a shop." To this I replied, that if there was
no other obstruction to our journey, I had money enough
in my pocket to defray our expenses. Then chatting as
monuments, with a view of exhibiting vases, thrones, trophies, and
other ornaments, in his pictures. He died in his 45th year, in 1505.
Cellini alone speaks of F'ran. Lippi, the goldsmith.
* Tasso seems to have been a very constant friend of Cellini's, and
stood high in his own profession, as appears from the testimony of
Pietro Aretino and Vasari. By his accomplishments, and the peculiar
attraction of his manners, he became a great favourite at the court of
Duke Cosmo, deciding upon all the works that made their appearance,
to the no small detriment of Vasari, Tribolo, and other artists. Wish-
ing to display his skill in architecture, as well as on other subjects, and
being deficient in the requisite attainments, he injured the reputatiou
he had before acquired. Among the letters of painters, we perceive
one by this same Tasso.
OH. ra.J MEETS WITH GREAT ENCOURAGEMENT. 25
we walked along, before we knew whereabout we were, we
came to the gate of San Pier Gattolini ; when I said to my
companion : " My good friend, Tasso, it is the direction of
God that we should insensibly reach this gate : since 1
have proceeded so far, I think 1 have performed half the
journey."
Matters being thus agreed, we said to each other, as we
were Jogging on, " What will the old folks at home say thia
evening ? " We then came to a resolution to think no more
of them, till we arrived at Rome : so we buckled on our
knapsacks, and proceeded in silence to Siena. When we
reached that city, Tasso said that he had hurt his feet, and
did not choose to walk any farther, at the same time asking
rae to lend him money to return home. I answered that I
should have none left to bear my expenses to Rome, and
that he should have well weighed his project before he left
Florence ; adding, that if the hurt he received prevented
his accompanying me, we should find a return-horse for
Rome, and then he would have no excuse. Thus having
hired a horse, as I saw he did not answer me, I bent my
course towards the gate that led to Rome. Perceiving that
I was resolved, he came hopping after me as well as he
could, at a distance, grurabUng and muttering all the time.
When I reached the gate I was touched with compassion
for my companion, and having waited for his coming, took
him up behind me, using these words : " What would our
friends say of us, if, after having commenced a journey to
Rome, we had not the courage to push any farther than
Siena?" My friend Tasso acknowledged that my observa-
tion was just, and, as he was a person of a cheerful dispo-
sition, he began to laugh and sing, and in this merry mood
we pursued our journey to Rome. I was t\ien in the nine-
teenth year of my age, as I was born exa; tly in the year
1500.
As soon as we got to that capital, I went to work with a
master whose name was Firenzuola of Lombardy, an excel-
lent artist in making vases, and other things of a consider-
able size. Having shewn him part of the model which I
had made at Florence with Salimbeni, he was highly
pleased with it, and spoke thus to a journeyman of his
named Gianotto Gianotti, a native of Florence, that had
J
26 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. m.
lived witL him several years ; " This is one of the ge-
niuses of Florence, and thou art one of its dunces." As I
knew this Gianotto, I had a mind to have some chat with
him. Before he set out for Rome, we often practised
drawing in the same school, and had been for several years
intimate acquaintances. He was, however, so much nettled
at his master's speech, that he declared he was not ac-
quainted with me, nor had ever seen me before. Provoked
at his behaviour in this manner, I said to him, " Oh, Gia-
notto ! formerly my intimate friend, when we were employed
together in drawing, and when we ate and drank in such and
such apartments of your native town, I do not desire that
you should bear testimony of my abilities to your master,
for I hope, by my own hands, to shew what I am, without
your assistance." "When I had done speaking, Firenzuola,
who was a passionate man, turned to Gianotto, and said :
" You vile scoundrel, are you not ashamed to behave in
such a manner to one that was formerly your intimate
acquaintance ? " At the same time he addressed himself to
me : " Come in, young man," said he, " and do as you pro-
posed : let your own hands prove your abilities."
80 saying, he set me upon a fine piece of work in silver,
which was intended for a cardinal. This was a small case,
in imitation of that of porphyry, which stands before the
door of the Rotunda. That which I made, I adorned with
so many fine figures, that my master went about showing
it every wliere, and making it his boast that his shop had
produced so admirable a piece of art. It was about half a
cubit in circumference, and made in such a manner as to
hold a salt-cellar at table. This was the first time I earned
money at Rome : part of it I sent to the relief of my good
father, and the remainder 1 kept to support me whilst I
studied the antiquities of that city, which I did till my
money began to fail, and then I was obliged to return to
the shop, and work for my subsistence. My fellow-traveller,
Battista di Tasso, made but a short stay at Rome, and
returned to Florence. For my part I undertook new com-
missions, and when I had finished them, I took it into my
head to change my master, being enticed away by a Mila-
nese, whose name was signor Pagolo Ai'sago. ,
My first master Firenzuola had thereupon a great quarrel
CB. in.^ REl URNS TO FLORENCE. 27
with this Arsago, and gave him some abusi\e language in
my presence. I began to speak in defence of my new
master ; and tohl Firenzuola that '• I was born free, and
resolved to continue so ; that he had no cause of complaint
either against Arsago or me; that I had still some money
left to receive i'rom him, and that, as I was a free artificer, I
would go wherever I thought proper, not being conscious
of injuring anybody thereby." At the same time Arsago
made a great many apologies, affirming that he had never
persuaded me to leave my master, and that I should oblige
him by returning to Firenzuola. I replied, that " as I was
not conscious of having wronged my master in any respect,
and as I had finished all the work I had undertaken, I was
resolved to be at my own disposal, and that he who had a
mind to employ me, had nobody to consult but myself."
Firenzuola made answer: " I will no longer solicit you, or
give myself any trouble about you ; and I desire you never
more to appear in my presence." I then put him in mind
of my money, but he only answered by scoffing and deri-
sion. I told him that as I used my tools well, as he was
sensible I did, in my trade, I knew equally well how to use
my sword in recovering my right. As I uttered these
words an old signor named Antonio da S. Marino came up ;
he was one of the best goldsmiths in Rome, and had been
Firenzuola's master : hearing what I had to say for myself,
he immediately took my part, and desired Firenzuola to
pay me. The dispute was very warm, for Firenzuola was
Btill a better swordsman than a jeweller; however, justice
and reason are not easily baffled, and I exerted myself to
such purpose, that my demand was satisfied. Some time
after Firenzuola and I were reconciled, and I stood god-
father to a child of his, at his own request. Continuing to
work with my new master Pagola Arsago, I earned a great
deal of money, and constantly sent the best part of ray
gains to my father.
At the expiration of two years, I returned to Florence
at the request of my good father, and began to work again
under Francesco Salimbeni, with whom I gained a genteel
subsistence, taking great pains to become perfect in my
profession. Having renewed my acquaintance wfth Fran-
cesco di Filippo, though that odious flute drew me into
28 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [C J. Ill
fiome pleasurable dissipation, I contrived to dedici&te some
hours, both of the night and the day, to my studies. About
this time I made a silver clasp girdle *, such as were usually
worn at that time by new-married ladies. It was three
inches broad, and worked in half rilievo, with some small
round figures in it ; this I made for a person of the name
of Raffaello Rapaccini. Though I was very ill-paid for my
trouble, the work did me so much honour, that the reputa-
tion I acquired by it was of more service to me than a fair
pecuniary recompense.
Having at this time worked with several masters in
Florence, amongst the different goldsmiths I knew in that
city, I met with some persons of worth, as was Marcone,
my first master ; whilst others, who had the character of
honest men, being envious of my works, and robbing and
calumniating me, did me the greatest injustice. When I
perceived this, I shook off my connexions with them, and
looked upon them all as unprincipled men, and little better
than thieves. A goldsmith, amongst the rest, named
Giovanni Battista Sogliani, was so complaisant as to lend
me part of his shop, which stood at the side of the new
market, hard by Landi's bank. There I executed many
little works, earned a great deal of money, and was enabled
to assist my relations materially. Envy began then to
rankle in the liearts of my former bad masters, whose
names were Salvadore and IVIichele Guasconti ; they all
three kept shops, and had immense business. Seeing that
they did me ill offices with some men of worth, I complained
of it, and said they ought to be satisfied with having robbed
me, as tliey had done, under the mask of benevolence. This
coming to their ears, they declared loudly that they would
make me repent having uttered such words ; but I, being
a stranger to fear, little regarded their menaces.
As I happened one day to lean against the shop of one
of these men, he called me to him, and in the most abusive
language bullied and threatened me. Upon which I said,
that if they had done their duty with respect to me, I should
have spoken of them as persons of fair character ; but, as
they had behaved in a diiferent manner, they had only
♦ It was called a Chiava Cuore, or Heart's Key. — Editor.
C3H. m.] PROSECUTED FOR AN ASSAULT. 29
themselves to complain of. Whilst I spoke thus, one
Gherardo Guasconti, a cousin of theirs, who was in aU pro-
bability set on by them, took the opportunity, as a beast
loaded with bricks happened to pass by, to push it so
violently against me, that I was very much hurt. Upon
which I instantly turned about, and seeing him laugh, gave
him so violent a blow on the temple that he fell down, and
lay upon the ground motionless and insensible. Then turn-
ing to his cousins, I said to them, " That is the way I use
cowardly rascals like you ; " and as they, confiding in their
number, seemed preparing to take their revenge, I, in a
violent passion, drew a little knife, and vented my anger in
these words, — " If any one of you offers to quit the shop,
let another run for a confessor, as there will be no occasion
for a surgeon." This declaration struck such terror into
them all, that not one of them ventured to stir to the assist-
ance of his cousin.
No sooner had I left the place, but both the fathers and
sons ran to the magistrates, and told them that I had vio-
lently assaulted them with arms, in so audacious a manner,
that the like had never been known in Florence, The
Council of Eight summoned me, and I, without delay, pre-
sented myself before them. Here I met with a severe
reprimand, as well in consequence of the appearance of my
adversaries in long mantles and robes, whilst I wore only
a cloak *, as because they had taken care to prepossess them
in their favour, u precaution which I, being inexperienced,
and trusting to the goodness of my cause, had neglected.
I told them, that " as I had received such provocation from
Gherardo, and had only given him a slap on the face, I did
not think I deserved so severe a rebuke." Prinzivalle della
Stufa, who was one of that court, hardly suffering me to
make an end of the words " slap on the face," exclaimed,
*' You gave him a violent blow with your fist, and not a
slap." The bell having rung, and we being all dismissed,
Prinzivalle thus spoke in my favour to the rest of the bench :
" Observe, gentlemen, the simplicity of this poor youth,
* Varchi, who was contemporary with Cellini, says, that a man was
tonsidered in Florence as a ruffian, and a low-lived fellow, if he wa«
ieen in the day-time merely in his cloak, unless he was a soldier.
30 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. UL
who acknowledges himself to have given a slap on the face,
thinking it to be a less offence than a violent blow ; whereas
there is a penalty of five-and-twenty crowns for giving a
person a slap on the face, in the new-market ; while the
penalty for a blow with the fist is little or nothing. This
is a very worthy young man, who supports his poor rela-
tions by his industry : would to God that there were many
like him in our city, which can, indeed, boast but a very
small number of virtuous citizens."*
There were in the. court some persons in folded caps,
who, moved by the importunities and misrepresentations
of my adversaries, because they were of the faction of Fra
Girolamof, were for having me sent to prison, and heavily
fined : but the good Prinzivalle defeated their malice, by
* Prinzivalle della Stufa, of the party of the Medici, in whose favour
he formed a conspiracy, in the year 1510, against the Gonfalonier
Soderini.
f P^-a Girolamo Savonarola, of Ferrara, was invited to Florence by
I>orenzo il Magnifico, in 1489, on account of the high reputation he
had acquired throughout Italy by his eloquent discourses, which he
well sustained on his arrival in Florence. — Early nursed in theological
studies, and observing the utmost sanctity of manners, his daring and
impetuous genius disdained to keep any terms with the splendid and
somewhat free style and manners of the age and society in which Lo-
renzo lived. In declaiming against the vices of the times, and calling
for reformation, he took care also to predict numerous calamities. —
The people soon became attached to his doctrines, but the nobles re-
garded him with dislike. That he never, however, directly opposed
Lorenzo, is known from the latter sending for him to receive his last
benediction.
When Pietro de' Medici deserted Florence, and went over to the
French, Savonarola was sent, on the part of the Republic, as one of the
mediators to Charles VIII. He afterwards became a busy statesman
and staunch republican, and even ventured to attack the Pope, Alex-
ander VI. in his sermons, for being on favourable terms with the
exiled family of the Medici. By such conduct he brought down upon
himself the vengeance of the Holy See; and his entmies becoming
too strong for him, at a favourable opportunity, in 14 98, they broke
into his convent, seized and imprisoned him, and shortly after, by seiv
tence of the judges, expressly sent from Rome by the Pope, they
hanged him ap and burnt him as a heretic, with two of his companions,
in the 4Cth year of his age. The persons who distinguished them-
selves by wearing folded caps were disciples of Savonarola, whom the
Cardinal Giulio de' Medici and his friends permitted to be ill cSce ia
order to flatter the Florentines with the shadois' of liberty.
CH. m.J STABS GUASCONTI. 31
getting me fined only in four bushels of meal, vvbich .vere
to be given in charity to the monastery delle Murate. Tliis
same judge, having called me into his presence, commanded
me not to say a single word, but obey the orders of the
court, upon pain of incurring their displeasure. They sent
us then to the chancellor, and I muttered the words "slap, and
not a blow, on the face ;" the magistrates burst out a laugh-
ing. The chancellor commanded us all to give security to
each other for our good behaviour, and sentenced me only
to pay the four measures of meal. I thought myself very
hardly used, and having sent for a cousin of mine, whose
name was Annibale Librodoro, father to Signer Librodoro,
the surgeon, that he might be bail for me, he refused to
appear. This incensed me to the highest degree, believing
my case desperate, and I exclaimed loudly at his behaviour,
as he was under great obligations to my family. Here it
may be observed how a man's stars not only incline, but
actually compel, him to do their behest.
Inflamed by this treatment, swelling like an enraged asp,
and being naturally of a very passionate temper, I waited
till the court broke up, and the magistrates were gone to
dinner. Finding myself then alone, and that I was no
longer observed by any of the officers of the court, I left
the place in a violent fury, and went in all haste to my
workshop, where I took up a dagger, and ran to attack my
adversaries, who by tliat time were come home. I found
them at table, and young Gherardo, who had been the chief
cause of the quarrel, immediately flew at me. I thereupon
gave him a stab in the breast, which pierced through liis
cloak and doublet, without once reaching his skin, or doing
him any sort of harm. Imagining, however, from the
rustling of his clothes, upon my giving the stab, and from
his failing flat upon the ground, through fright and asto-
nisliment, that I Imd done him some great hurt, I cried out,
" Traitor, this day I shall be revenged on you all." The
father, mother, and sisters, thinking that the day of judg-
ment was come, fell prostrate upon their knees, and, with
voices full of terror and consternation, implored for mercy.
Seeing then that none of my adversaries stood upon the
defensive, and that Gherardo lay stretched out upon the
ground like a dead corpse, I scorned to meddle with them,
82 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, LCH m.
but ran down stairs like a madman. When I got into the
street, I found ths rest of the family, who were about a
dozen in number, ready to attack me. One of them held
a ball of iron, another a thick iron tube, another a hammer
taken from an anvil, and others again had cudgels in their
hands. Rushing amongst them Uke a mad bull, I threw
down four or five and fell to the ground along with them,
now aiming my dagger at one, now at another. Those
who continued standing exerted themselves to the utmost,
belabouring me with their hammers and cudgels ; but, as
God sometimes mercifully interposes upon such occasions,
it so happened that I neither received nor did any harm.
I lost nothing but my cap, which fell into the hands of
some of my adversaries who at first had fled : being assured
it was only my cap, each of them struck it with his weapon ;
but, upon looking about for the wounded and slain, it ap-
peared that none of them had sustained any injury.
The scufl[ie being over, I bent my course towards the
convent of Santa Maria Novella, and accidentally met with
a friar named Alessio Strozzi. Though I was not acquainted
with the good father, I intreated him to save my life, saying,
I had been guilty of a serious offence. The friar desired
me not to be under any apprehensions, for that whatever
crimes I might have committed I should be in perfect secu-
rity in his cell. In about an hour's time, the magistrates
having assembled in an extraordinary meeting, published
one of the most tremendous edicts that ever was heard of,
threatening the severest penalties to whosoever should grant
me an asylum, or be privy to my concealment, without any
distinction of place or quality of the person that harboured
me.
My poor afflicted father, appearing before the eight
judges, fell prostrate upon the ground, and begged them
to show compassion on his young and unfortunate son.
Thereupon one of those incensed magistrates, shaking the
top of his venerable hood, stood up, and thus angrily ex-
pressed himself : " Rise directly, and quit this spot, or,
to-morrow morning, we shall send you from the town
under a guard!" My father, in answer to these menaces,
£!aid, " You will do v/hat God permits you, and nothing
more." The magistrate replied that nothing could be more
en. ni.'i DiSGDiSES himself in a friar's dress. 33
certain than that God had thus ordered matters. My father
then said boklly to him, " My comfort is that you are. a
stranger to the decrees of Providence."
Having thus quitted the court, he came to me with a
youth about my age, whose name was Piero, son of Gio-
vanni Landi (we were dearer to each other than brothers);
this young man had under his mantle an excellent sword
and a coat of mail. My father having acquainted me with
the situation of affairs, and what the magistrates had said,
embraced me most tenderly, and gave me his blessing,
saying, " May the protection of God be with you ! " Then
presenting me with the sword, and the coat of mail, lie,
with his own hands, helped to accoutre me, concluding
with these words, " My worthy son, with these arms you
must either live or die." Pier Landi, who was present,
wept without ceasing, and brought me ten crowns of gold.
I desired him to pull off a few hairs from my cheeks, wliich
were the first down tliat overspread them. Father Alessio
dressed me in the habit of a friar, and gave me a lay bro-
ther for a companion.
I came out of the convent by the Al Prato gate, and
walked by tl:e side of the town walls, as for as the great
square, ascending the steep of Montui, where I found, in
.me of the first houses, a person of the name of Grassuccio,
aatural brother to Benedetto da ]\Ionte Varchi.* After I
Jiad laid aside my friar's disguise, and resumed my former
appearance, we mounted two horses, which there stood
ready for us, and galloped away in the night to Siena.
Grassuccio, upon his return to Florence, waited on my
father, and informed him of my having reached a place of
safety. My father, highly rejoiced at these tidings, was
impatient to see the magistrate who, the day before, had
rebuked him with such severity. As soon as he came into
his presence, he said, " You see at last, Antonio, it was
God, not you, that knew what was to befall my son.'' To
which the other answered, " I wish I could see him once
more before this court." My father replied. " I return
• Varchi, the celebrated poet, one of Benvenuto's most intimate
friends, as will farther appear. We have met with no account ol
(iraAsuccio.
D
34 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. IV.
thanks to Gotl, that he has rescued him out of your
hands."
In the mean time I was waiting at Siena for the Roman
Procaccio, or mail, with which I travelled on the rest of
my journey ; and when we had passed the Paglia, we met
with the courier, who brought intelligence of the election
of Pope Clement VII.*
CHAPTER IV.
The Author meets with extraordinary success at Rome : he is pa-
tronized by Signora Porzia Chigi. — Rivalship between him and Lu-
cagnolo da Jesi. — He plays at a concert before Pope Clement VII.,
who takes him into his service in the double capacity of goldsmith
and musician. — He is employed by the Bishop of Salamanci, at
the recommendation of a scholar of Raffaello da Urbino. — Anecdotes
of the Bishop.
Upon my arrival at Rome I went to work at the shop
formerly of Santi the goldsmith ; who being dead, his son
continued to carry on the business. The latter did not
work himself, but employed a young man, whose name was
Lucagnolo da Jesi, whom Signor Santi had taken into his
service when a little country lad : he was low in stature,
but very well proportioned. This youth was more expert
than any journeyman I had ever seen before, possessing great
facility and freedom of design ; he worked only on a large
ecale, making beautiful vases, basons, and other things of the
same kind. Having engaged to work in this shop, I began
to make some chandeliers for the bishop of Salamanca, a
Spaniard f ; these were wrought with as much art as it
was possible to bestow upon a work of that nature. A
pupil of Raffaello da Urbino, one Giovanni Francesco, sur-
* In the year 1523.
f Don Francesco de Bobadilla, bishop of Salamanca, arrived at
Rome in 1 5 1 7, to attend the Lateran Council. He was afterwards
shut up with Clement VI'., in the castle of St. Angelo, when it wtw
besieged in 15^7.
CH. IV.] INTRODUCED TO THE BISUOP OF SALAMANCA. 3i>
named il Fattore, who was an excellent painter, and inti-
mate with the bishop, found means to introduce me to his
favour, insomuch that he frequently employed me, and I
gained considerably by my business.*
About this same period I sometimes went to draw at the
chapel of Michel Angelof , and sometimes at the house of
Agostino Chigi \ of Siena, in which were several admirable
paintings by that great master, Raffaello da Urbino § ; this
* Gio. Francesco Penni, called il Fattore, was a Florentine. Raf-
faello, whose benevolence was scarcely exceeded by his talents, invari-
ably treated this worthy pupil as if he had been his own son, entertained
him in liis house, and left at his death, to him and Giulio Romano,
the whole of his eflects. They completed together all the unfinished
works of Raffaello. Penni then worked with his relation Pierino del
Vaga, and succeeded better in design than in colouring. He died at
Naples in the '10th year of his age.
f The Sistine Chapel.
\ It is now called " La Casa Farnesina," in the possession of the
King of Naples. Agostino Chigi, a wealthy merchant, distinguished
for his liberality to the arts, formerly assembled there some of the most
celebrated painters of the age. He employed Raffaello, with the
assistance of Giulio Romano, il Fattore Gaudcnzio, Raffaol del Borgo,
and his other pupils, to paint for him the entire fable of Psyche, and
the i)eautiful Galatea. Chigi died in or about 1520.
§ Raffaello Sanzio, one of the finest geniuses Nature in her most
lavisli moments ever produced. Every thing seemed to have com-
bined to render him great, whether we consider his talents, their cidti-
vation, the career chalked out for him, the society and the munificent
patronage of princes, or the spirit of the age in which he lived. In-
ferior only to Michel Angelo in a knowledge of the human frame and
the art of drawing ideal subjects, he was unequalled by any in the ex-
quisite delineation of real human beauty and living forms, in which
the expression of the passions and affections of our nature was carried
to its very highest excellence.
Where Buonarroti seizes upon and astonishes the mind by the
f'randeur and imagination he displays, Raffaello's genius goes directlv
to the heart, and, with a fascinating power which the most sceptical
and indifferent in vain resist, compels them to ieel there is a language
111 the art wliich even the vulgar can understand. Admitting, then,
the equal excellence of both, in their respective works, the preference
nill be given to Raffaello, because men in general possess more feeling
than imagination, and admire nature's living beauties more than the
ideal and sublime. Hence Raffaello has for three centuries been con-
sidered as the prince of painters; as JMichel Angelo would otherwise
have been.
Raffaello was also a good architect, and wrote comments upon
n 2
86 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. IV.
was only upon holidays, because Signer Gismondo, brother
to the said Signor Agostino, was come to live there. The
family, however, were greatly pleased when they saw
young artists frequenting their house, as a school of paint-
ing. The wife of the said Signor Gismondo, a most ele-
gant and beautiful lady, having often seen me thus employed
under her roof, one day came to look at my drawings, and
asked me whether I was a painter or a statuary : I told her
I was a goldsmith. She replied that I drew too well for a
goldsmith ; and having ordered licr waiting-maid to bring
her a jewel consisting of some \L-yy fine diamonds set in
gold, she desired me to teU their value. I estimated them
at eight hundred crowns. The lady declared that I had
judged very rightly, and then asked whether I would
undertake to set them properly ; I answered that I would do
it most willingly ; and began the design in her presence, in
which I was the more successful on account of the pleasure
I took in conversing with so fair and agreeable a lady.
When I had finished my sketch, another most beautiful
Roman lady came down stairs into the room, and asked
Porzia (which was the first lady's name) what she was
about ; to wliich the latter answered, smiling, " I am amus-
ing myself in seeing this young man draw, who is as good
as he is handsome." Though I had acquired some assur-
ance, I yet retained a mixture of bashfulness with it ; I
Vitruvius. That fine letter to Leo X. on the best mode of designing
the antiquities of Rome, is likewise, on the authority of Bald. Casti-
glione, attributed to him : he also directed, and most probably modelled,
the statue of Juno, placed near the IVIadonna del Popolo at Rome.
He is said to have tried several different styles ; an opinion altogether
unfounded : for when he left his master, Pietro Perugino, he adopted
those excellent maxims which ever after continued to influence him in
the various branches of his art. The Dispjite on the Sacrament marks
the period, when his genius, emancipated from a school, began to see
nature with free and unshackled eyes. The " Acts of the Apostles,"
and the " Transfiguration," show the sul)lime reach of his maturer
powers. He had a noble figure, agreeable manners, and was conse-
quently much admired, and addicted to pleasure. His liberality and
otner distinguished qualities were such, that his most invidious rivals
4nd enemies were frequently loud in his praise. He was carried off
suddenly, in the midst of his fame, and in the very flower of his age,
pn his birth-day, Good Friday 1520, in the ?7th year of his age.
CH. IV.] PATRONISED BY SIGNORA. PORZIA CHIGI. 37
coloured deeply, and said, "Let me be what I may, madam,
I shall always be most ready to serve you." The lady, red-
dening a little herself, replied, " You know I am desirous
of your services." She then bade me take the diamonds
home with me, and gave me twenty gold crowns, saying,
" Set these diamonds according to the design which you
have drawn, and preserve me the old gold in which they
are mounted." The other lady then said, " If I were the
young man I would go off with what I had got." Signora
Porzia rejoined, " That virtues are seldom coupled with
vices, and tliat, were I to behave in that manner, I should
belie my honest open countenance;" then taking the other
lady by the hand she turned about, and said to me with a
smile of condescension, " Farewell, Benvenuto."
I stayed some time after I had drawn the design, copying
a figure of Jove*, the work of RafFaello da Urbino. As
soon as I had finished it, I went away, and set about
making a little model in wax, to show in what manner the
work wa-s afterwards to be executed. This I carried to
Signora Porzia, with whom I found the Roman lady : they
were both highly pleased with my specimen, and encou-
raged me by such obliging compliments, that I collected
sufficient confidence to promise them that the work itself
should be far superior to the model. I thereupon began
my task, and in twelve days set the jewels in the form of a
fleur-de-lys, as I said above, adorning it with little masks,
figures of boys and animals, and the finest enamel, so that
the diamonds of which the fleur-de-lys was composed ap-
peared with redoubled lustre.
Whilst I was engaged on this work, the worthy Lucag-
nolo seemed much dissatisfied, frequently telling me that it
would he more for my interest, as well as reputation, to help
him in working on pieces of plate, as I had done at first. I
made answer, that 1 could always obtain that kind of em-
ployment, but tliat such commissions as that in which I
was occupied did not occur every day ; and that they were
no less reputable, and far more profitable, than large silver
vessels. Upon my telling Lucagnolo that they were more
• In the same fable of Psyche, where tfce figure of Jupiter is fre
quently introduced.
D S
42 7484
S8 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINT, [cif. I"»
lucrative, he laughed at me, and said, " You'll see that,
Benvenuto ; for by the time that you have completed your
job I shall contrive to finish this piece of plate, which I
began precisely at the same time when you undertook the
setting of the jewels ; and experience will convince you
of the diiference between the profit accruing to me from my
piece of plate, and to you for your trinkets," I answered,
that I would with pleasure make such a trial of skill with
so consummate an artist, that it might appear which of us
■was mistaken, when both our performances were finished.
Thus, with countenances that betokened some displea-
sure, we both fell hard to work, eager to finish our several
'mdertakings ; and we laboured so industriously, that in
about ten days' time we had both of us completed our re-
spective tasks, in an elegant and workmanlike style. That
of Lucagnolo was a large silver vase, which was to be
placed on the table of Pope Clement, and to receive bones
and the rinds of various fruits whilst that pontiff" was at his
meals, — a work rather calculated for magnifioence and
ostentation than any real use. This piece of plate was
adorned with two beautiful handles, as likewise with many
masks of different sizes, and several fine foliages of the
most beautiful and ingenious design that could possibly be
conceived. Upon seeing this performance, I told Lucag-
nolo that it was the finest piece of plate J had ever beheld.
Lucagnolo, thinking he had convinced me of my error,
answered, " Your work appears to me equally admirable ;
but we shall soon see the difference between them." He
then carried his piece of plate to the pope, who was highly
satisfied, and immediately caused him to be paid the ordi-
nary price for works of that kind.
In the mean time I took my performance to Signora
Porzia, who expressed great surprise at my having finished
it so expeditiously, and told me that I had far exceeded
my promise to her. She then desired me to ask whatever
I thought proper in recompence for my labour, declaring
that, were she to make me lord of a castle, she should
hardly think she had rewarded me in proportion to my de-
serts ; but since that surpassed her ability, she desired me,
with a smile, to ask something in her power to bestow. 1
answered that the most valued recompence which could
crown ray endeavours, was the satisfaction of having pleased
CH. IV.l HANDSOMELY UKAVAItDED UY SIGNORA PORZIA. 39
her ladyship. This I said in a cheerful way ; and, having
made my bow, was departing, assuring her that I desired
no other payment. Upon this, Signora Porzia, turning to
the other hidy, said, " You see the virtues we discovered
in him are accompanied by others, and not by vices ;" and
they both expressed equal admiration. Signora Porzia then
said to me, — " My good Benvenuto, did you never hear
it said, that when the poor give to the rich, the devil
laughs?" I replied, that since he had met with so many
vexations, I had a mind he should laugh for once. But as
I was going away, she said she did not intend to favour
him so much this time.
Upon my return to the shop, Lucagnolo, who had the
money he received from the pope wrapped up in a paper,
said to me, — " Now compare the payment I have received
for my piece of plat(;, with what you have had for your
jewels." I answered, that we might let the matter rest for
that time, but I hoped the day following to make it ap-
pear that, as my work was in its kind as exquisite as his, I
should be rewarded with equal munificence. The next
day Signora Porzia, having sent her s.teward to the shop,
he called me out, and put into my hands a paper bag of
money, which he brouglit from that lady, telling me, at the
same time, it was not his mistress's intention that the
devil should laugh at my expense ; and, that the money she
sent me was by no means a reward adequate to my merit,
with several other compliments worthy of such a lady.
Lucagnolo, who thought it an age till he could compare
his money to mine, that instant rushed into the shop ; and
in the presence of twelve workmen, and other neiglibours,
who were come to see how the contest would end, took his
paper, laughing with an air of triumph ; tlien having pre-
tended to make three or four efforts, he at last poured out
the cash, which rattled loudly upon the counter : it amount-
3d to the sum of five and twenty crowns in silver. I who
was quite stunned and disconcerted with his noise, and with
the laughter and scofi's of the by-standers, having just
peeped into my paper, and seeing it was filled with gold,
without any emotion or bustle, held my paper bag up in the
air, as I stood on one side of the counter, and emptied it as
a miller does a sack. J\ly coin was double the number of
D 4
40 MEMOIRS OF BENVENTITO CELLINI. [CH. IV
his, SO that all the spectators who before had their eyes
fixed upon me with a scornful air suddenly turned about
to him, and said, " Lucagnolo, Benvenuto's pieces, being
all gold, and twice as many as yours, make the grandest
appearance of tlie two." Such an effect had envy, and the
scorn shown by all present upon Lucagnolo, that I thought
he would have dropped down dead ; and though he was to
receive a third part of the money, as I was only a journey-
man, and he my master, envy prevailed in him over
avarice, which one would have expected to have been just
the contrary, this Lucagnolo tracing his birth to a native
of Jesi. He curst his art, and those from whom he had
learnt it, declaring that from thenceforward he would re-
nounce it, giving his whole mind to these toys, since they
were so well paid for. Equally indignant on my part, I
said, that every bird considered its own note the sweetest ;
and that he talked like a rude uncultivated fellow in
keeping with the Boeotian soil from which he had sprung.
I then told him 1 would venture to prophesy, that I should
succeed in his branch of business, but that he would never
be successful in my gewgaws, as he called them. Thus I
went off in a passion, telling him I would soon make it
appear that I was no false prophet. Those who were pro-
sent all declared him to be in the wrong, looking upon him
as a mean fellow, which he was in fact ; and upon me as a
man of spirit, as I had shown myself.
The next day I went to return thanks to Signora Porzia,
and told her tliat her ladyship had done the reverse of
what she said she would ; that I proposed to make the devil
laugh, and that she had made him once more renounce
God. We both were merry upon the occasion, and she
gave me orders for other fine and valuable works.
About this time I contrived, by means of a pupil of
Raffaello da Urbino, to get employed by the bishop of
Salamanca, in making one of those large silver vases for
holding water, which are used in cupboards, and generally
laid upon them by way of ornament. Tlie bisliop being
desirous of having two of equal size, employed Lucagnolo
to make one, and me another ; but with regard to fashion,
Giovanni Francesco, the painter, gave us a design, to
which we sere to conform. I with great alacrity set about
CH. IV.] EMPLOYED IN MAKING A SILVER VASE. 41
this piece of plate ; and a Milanese, whose name waa
Signer Giovanni Pietro della Tacca, accommodated me
with a part of his shop to follow my business. Having
begun my work, I laid by what money I wanted for my
own private use, and the remainder I sent to the relief of
my poor father. At the very time the money was paid him
in Florence, he happened to meet with one of those rigid
magistrates, who had menaced and used him so roughly
in consequence of my unfortunate scuffle. As this fiery
magistrate had some very worthless sons, my father took
an opportunity to say to him, " Untoward accidents may
happen to any body, especially to men of choleric tempers,
when they know themselves to be injured ; as was the
case with my son, when he quarrelled with those jewellers :
but it is evident from the general tenour of his life, that I
knew how to give him a virtuous education. I pray God
your sons may behave to you neither better nor worse than
mine has to me ; and that I wish for your sake ; for as God
enabled me to give them a virtuous education, so when my
aid was unavailing, he interposed himself and found means
to rescue them out of your violent hands." After he had
left the magistrate, he wrote me an account of the vyhole
affair, requesting me to play sometimes upon the flute,
that I might not lose that admirable art, which he had
taken so much pains to teach me. I now found myself
strongly inclined to oblige him in this respect before
he died : thus God often grants us those blessings which
we pi'ay for with faitliful hearts.
Whilst I was going on with the bishop of Salamanca's
plate, I had no assistance but that of a little boy, whom, at
the earnest request of his relations, I had, half against my
will, taken as an apprentice. This boy, named Paulino,
then about fourteen, was son to a citizen of Rome, whc
lived upon his fortune. Paulino was one of the best bred,
sweetest tempered and prettiest boys that I ever saw in my
life ; and on account of his good qualities, his extraor-
dinary beauty, and the great love he bore me, I conceived
the strongest affection for him that the human breast can
conceive.
One of the effects of this great fondness was, that, in
order to dilfuse a ray of cheerfulness over his featureai
42 MEMOIRS OF UKNVENUTO CELLINI. ^CH. TV
which had naturally a seiious melancholy cast, I from time
to time took in hand my Hute : he used then to smile in so
graceful and affecting a manner, that I am not the least
surprised at the fables which the Greeks have written
concerning their deities. Had my apprentice lived in that
age, he would, in all probability, have turned the heads of
some of the poets of antiqnity. Paulino had a sister named
Faustina, of so exquisite a form, that she might justly be
compared to the renowned Faustina, whose charms are so
much vaunted by historians ; and as he sometimes carried
me with him to his father's, so iar as I could judge from ob-
servation, that worthy man seemed desirous that I should be
his son-in-law. This made me set a much higher value upon
music than I had done before. It happened about this time
that Giovanni Giacomo, a musician of Cesena, who belonged
to the Pope's household, and was an excellent performer, sent
Lorenzo Trombone, of Lucca, a person who is now in the
service of our Duke, to propose to me to assist them with
my flute at the Pope's Ferragosto*, in playing some concert
music ; as he had selected some of the most beautiful com-
positions for the occasion. Though I had an earnest desire
to finisli the fine piece of plate that I had begun, yet as
music has a secret charm in it, and as I was in some measure
desirous of gratifying my aged father, I agreed to make one
at their concert ; so tliat for eight days before the Ferra-
gosto we every two hours hiid a rehearsal.
Upon the first of August we repaired to Belvidere, and,
whilst Pope Clement was at dinner, Ave played those fine
compositions which we had long practised, insomuch that
his Holiness declared he had never been delighted with
more exquisite harmony : then sending for Giovanni
Giacomo, he inquired of him how he had procured so able
a master of the flute, and ordered him to give a full and
circumstantial account of my person. Upon Giovanni
Giacomo's mentioning my name, the Pope said, " Is he the
son of Giovanni Cellini?" Finding who I was, he added,
that he w^ould take me into his service, and make me one
of his band of music. Giacomo answered, " As to hia
joining your Iloliness's band, I will believe it when I scti
• A feast at Home on the 1st of August
CH. IV.] TAKKN INTO THE SliRVlCE OF THE POPE. 43
it : his business is tliat of a goldsmith and jeweller, iu
which he is \ complete master, and, by working at it con-
stantly, he makes a great deal more money than he could
evf-r gain by music." The Pope replied, " I am, there-
fore^ the more desirous of having him in my service, since
he is possessed of one talent more than I expected. Let
him have the same salary with the rest of you, and tell
him from me that I desire he would become one of my
band, and I will find him constant employment in his other
business." His Holiness thereupon gave him a handker-
chief, which contained a hundred gold crowns, desiring him
to divide them amongst the band, and let me have my
share. — Giacomo having quitted the Pope, came to us
and repeated word for word all that his Holiness had said.
Having then divided the money amongst eight of us musi-
cians, and given me what fell to my share, he added — " I
have orders to set you down as one of our band." To this
I made answer — "Give me a day to consider of it, and
to-morrow I will let you know my determination."
When I had left them, I deliberated within myself
whether I should accept the offer, as it was likely to inter-
rupt me so much in the noble study of my q.wn art. The
night following, my father appeared to me in a dream, and
entreated me, with tears of affection, that I would for his
sake accept of the place of musician to the Pope ; I thought
1 replied, that it was my firm resolution to do no such
thing. He then appeared to me to assume a form so
horrible, that I was shocked to behold him, and he said,
" If you do not, you will have your father's curse ; but if
you conform to my desire, I will bless you for ever." No
sooner was I awake, than I ran in a fright to get my name
entered amongst the Pope's musicians. I then wrote to
my aged father, telling him what I had done ; who, upon
receiving the intelligence, was, through excess of joy,
attacked by a disorder, which brought him almost to death's
door. Immediately upon his recovery he wrote me word that
he had had exactly the same dream as mine : I therefore
concluded that I had given my father full satisfaction, and
that all things would succeed to my wishes. I then
exerted myself to the utmost to finish the piece of plate,
which I had begun for the bishop of Salamanca
44 MEMOIRS 01 BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cil. IV
This prelate was an extraordinary person, and exceed
ingly rich, but very difficult to please. He sent every day
to inquire how I went on ; and as the messenger happened
once not to find me at work, his master came in a gi-eat
passion, and said he would take the work out of my hands,
and give it to another to finish. This came of my attach-
ing myself to that odious flute. I therefore continued the
work day and night with the most assiduous application,
till I had forwarded it to such a degree, that I thought I
might venture to show it to the bishop ; but upon seeing
what I had done, he grew so impatient to have it com-
pleted, that I heartily repented having ever shown it to
him. In about three months I finished this grand piece of
plate, which I adorned with a surprising variety of beau-
tiful animals, foliages, and figures. I then sent my appren-
tice Paulino to show it to the ingenious Lucagnolo. Paulino
delivered his message in the most graceful manner imagin-
able, in these terms ; " Signor Lucagnolo, my master
Benvenuto has, in pursuance of his promise, sent me to
show you a piece of work, which he has made in imitation
of your performances, and he expects in return to see some
of your little nick-knacks." These words being uttered,
Lucagnolo took the piece of plate into his hand, and having
examined it sufficiently, said to Paulino : " My pretty
youth, tell thy master that he is an excellent artist, and
that there is nothing I desire more than his friendship."
The lad joyfully delivered his message.
The plate was then carried to the bishop, who wanted
to have a price set upon it. Just at this juncture Lucag-
nolo entered the room, who spoke of my work so honour-
ably, and praised it to such a degree, that he even surpassed
my own good opinion of it. The bishop having taken the
plate into his hands, said, like a true Spaniard, " By G —
I will be as slow in paying him, as he was in finishing the
work." When I heard this, I was highly mortified, and
cursed Spain and all who belonged to it.
Amongst other beautiful ornaments, there was a handle
to this silver vase of the most exquisite workmanship,
which by means of a kind of spring stood exactly upon the
mouth of it. The bishop one day ostentatiously exhibiting
this piece of plate to some Spanish gentlemen of his ac«
CH.rV.J DISPUTE WITH THE ]$ISnOP's SERVANT. 4/5
quaintance, it happened that one of them meddling indis-
creetly with the handle, the delicate spring, ill-adapted to
bear his rough touch, suddenly broke ; and this occurred
after his lordship had left the room. The gentleman
thinking this a most unlucky accident, entreated the person
who took care of the cupboard, to carry the vase directly
to the artist who had made it, and order him to mend it
without delay, promising that he should be paid his own
price, in case he proved expeditious. The piece of plate
being thus again come into my hands, I promised to mend
it without loss of time ; and this promise I performed, for
it was brought me before dinner, and I finished it by ten
o'clock at night. The person that left it with me then
came in a most violent hurry, for my lord bishop had
called for it again, to show it to other gentlemen. The
messenger, not giving me time to utter a Avord, cried,
•' Quick, quick, bring the plate in all haste." Being deter-
mined to take my own time, and not to let him have it, I
said I did not choose to make such despatch. The man
then flew into a passion, and clapping his hand to his
sword, seemed to be ready to break into the shop by main
force ; but this I prevented by dint of arms and menacing
expressions. " 1 will not let you have it," said I ; "go tell
your master that it shall not be taken out of my shop, till
I am paid for my trouble." Seeing he could not obtain
it by bullying, he began to beg and pray in the most sup-
pliant manner ; saying, that if I would put it into his
hands, he would take care to see me satisfied. These words
did not in the least shake my resolution ; and as I persisted
in the same answer, he at last despaired of success, and
swearing that he would return with a body of Spaniards
and cut me to pieces, thought proper to depart. In the
mean time I, who gave some credit to what 1 had heard of
Spanish assassinations, resolved that I would defend myself
courageously; and having put in order an excellent fow-
ling-piece, I said in my own mind, " He that takes both
my property and my labour, may as well deprive me of
life."
Whilst I thus argued with myself, a crowd of Spaniards
made their appearance with the above-mentioned domestic
at their head, who with great arrogance bade them break
46 MEMOIRS OF BFNVENUTO CELLINI. [cU. IV.
open the shop. At these words I showed them the mu2zle
of mj' loaded fusil, and ci'ied out with aloud voice, " Miscre-
ants! traitors! cut-throats ! are the houses and shops of citi-
zens of Rome to be assaulted in this manner? If any thief
amonjrst you offers to approach this door, I will shoot him
dead." Then taking aim at the domestic, and pretending
that I was going to fire at him, I cried out, " As for you^
you rascal, that set them on, you are the very first I shall
make an example of." Upon hearing this, he clapped
spurs to a jennet, upon which he was mounted, and fled at
full speed. The disturbance had now brought all the
neighbours out of their houses, when some Roman gentle-
men passing by said : " Kill the dogs, and we will stand by
you." These words had such an effect on the Spaniards,
that they left me in a terrible panic, and told his lordship
all that had happened.
The bishop, a proud haughty man, reprimanded and
scolded his servants very severely, both because they had
commenced such an act of violence, and because they had
not gone through with it. The painter who had been pre-
sent at the above-mentioned accident, entering at this
juncture, his lordship desired him to go and tell me, that if
I did not bring him the piece of plate directly, he would
leave no part of my body entire but my ears, but that if I
brought it without delay, he would instantly satisfy my
demand. The proud prelate's menaces did not in the least
terrify me, and I sent him word I should immediately lay
the whole affair before the Pope.
In the meantime his anger and my fear having subsided,
and some gentlemen of Rome assuring me that I should
come to no harm, and should be paid for ray trouble, I
repaired armed with my dagger and coat of mail, to the
house of the bishop, who had caused all his servants to be
drawn up in a line. There I made my appearance, Paulino
following close behind me with the piece of plate. To
make my way through the line of domestics, was like pass-
ing through the Zodiac ; one of them looked like a lion,
another like a scorpion, and a third like a crab, till at last
we came into the presence of this reverend prelate, who
uttered the most priest-like, Spaniard-like words that I
ev jr heard. All this time I never once looked at him, ot
en. IV.] THE POPE APPROVES OF HIS CONDUCT. 47
60 much 33 answered a single word ; at which his lordship
seemed to discover more resentment than ever, and having
ordered pen, ink, and paper, desired me to write him a
receipt. I then loolved him full in the face, and told him
that I would readily do so, after I had received my money.
The haughty bishop was then more exasperated than ever ;
but in fine, after a great deal of scolding and hectoring, I
was paid, and afterwards, having written an acquittance,
left the ])lace in high spirits.
Pope Clement afterwards heard the whole affair, having
first seen the piece of plate in question, though it was not
shown him by me. He was highly pleased at what had
happened, and said publicly that he entirely approved
of my behaviour, so that the bishop heartily repented what
he had done ; and, in order to make atonement for the past,
sent me word by the same painter, that he intended to
employ me in many commissions of importance; to which
I made answer, tliat I was very willing to undertake them,
but tliat I should insist upon being paid beforehand. These
words coming likewise to the ear of Pope Clement made
him laugh heartily. Cardinal Cibo was at Rome when the
affair happenoil ; and his Holiness told liim the whole story
of the difference between me and the bishop of Salamanca,
with all the disturbances it had given rise to ; upon which
he turned to one of his domestics, and bade him find con-
stant employment for me in my business as a goldsmith.
The above cardinal* sent for me, and after much conversa-
tion ordered me to make him a piece of plate, more consi-
derable than that which I had lately finished for the bishop
of Salamanca. I likewise worked for Cardinal Cornarof,
* Cardinal Innocenzo Cibo IVIalaspina, Arcliliisliop of Genoa, was
a son of Leo X.'s sister, and vied with liis maternal relations in patro-
nising learned men, bestowing upon them the greater part of liis im-
mense wealth. He died in 1550.
■f Marco Cornaro, brother of the Queen of Cyprus, and nephew of
the Doge of Venice, a bishop and cardinal, was a person of great
authority, both in Rome and Venice. He brought about a reconcilia-
tion between the Venetians and Julius II., and was solemnly eulog.'zed
by Leo X. for his skill and assiduity in )iromoting the interests of liis
country and the Church. Tlie works in which Celliiu was engaged,
must have been commenced before .luly 1524, as Cardinal Cornaro had
at that time set out for Venice to avoid the plague, and died suddenly
from excessive fatig w in the jdurney.
48 MEMOIRS OF BENYENUTO CELLINI, [CH. lY.
and for many other cardinals, especially Ridolfi * and Sal-
viati f : I was employed by them all, and earned a great
deal of money. Signora Porzia Chigi recommended me to
open a shop entirely upon my own account. I did so accord-
ingly, and was kept in constant employment by that good
lady, so that it was perhaps by her means chiefly that I
came to make some figure in the world.
At this time I contracted an intimate acquaintance with
Signor Gabriello Cesarini, gonfalonier of Rome, and was
frequently employed by that gentleman. Amongst other
works which I executed for him, one was particulaidy re-
markable, namely, a large gold medal to be worn upon a
hat, and on which was engraved Leda with her enamoured
swan. He was highly pleased with the execution, and said
he would get my work examined, in order to pay me ac-
cording to its full value. My medal being a masterpiece
of art, the connoisseurs set a much higher price upon it
than he expected ; he kept the medal, and I reaped no
benefit from my labour. The same circumstance, however,
happened respecting this medal, as in the case of the
bishop of Salamanca's piece of plate ; but that narratives
of this sort may not interfere with matters of much greater
importance, I shall content myself with having barely
touched upon this adventure.
* Cardinal Niccolo Ridolfi, a Florentine, neplIe^v of Leo X., col-
lected a splendid library at an enormous expense, enriched with the
rarest works in art and literature. Sadoleto extols him for his great
learning and liberality.
f Gio. Salviati, son of Giacopo already mentioned, was made a car-
dinal by his uncle Leo X. : he succeeded in some of the most difficult
embassies of the Papal Court; and brought to a favourable termination
several long and intricate treaties. He was an excellent scholar, as
well as a patron of learned men, and by his unexceptionable manners,
kindness, and liberality, acquired a high reputation, both at home and
abroad. As he did not, however, always indulge Cellini in his humour
end caprices, we shall see, as he proceeds, in v/hat terms he coropiMiK
•sf this very respectable prelate, who died in 1553.
OH. v.] 49
CHAPTER V.
The Author quarrels with Rienzo da Ceri, and accepts a challenge
from him. — He applies himself to seal-engraving, and improves in
that art under Lautizio. — The plague breaks out at Rome, during
which he amuses himself with taking views of the antiquities of that
city Story of Signor Giacomo Carpi the surgeon, and of the vases
designed by Benvenuto The pestilence having ceased, a society of
artists is formed, who hold weekly meetings. — Grand entertainment
at one of these meetings, and a frolic of the Author's, at which were
present Michelagnolo of Siena, and Giulio Romano.
As I am sometimes obliged to quit the sphere of my pro-
fession, in writing the history of my life, I find it expe lient,
with regard to such articles as the last mentioned, not to
give a circumstantial account of them, but a summary of
the chief particulars.
I happened once, at our feast of Saint John, to dine with
several of my countrymen of different callings — painters,
sculptors, and goldsmiths ; where, amongst other artists of
distinguished reputation, were present one Rosso*, a painter,
Giovanni Francesco, a pupil of Raffaello da Urbino, and
many more. As I had invited them without any ceremony
or constraint, they laughed and jested, as is usual with
mixed companies, and made merry upon occasion of so
great a festival. In the mean time a swaggering, bullying
youth, a soldier of Signor Rienzo da Cerit, happening to
* Rosso, a Florentine painter, distinguished in his profession, and a
great scholar, of a handsome person and prepossessing manners, was
invited by Francis I. to take the place relinquished by Andrea del
Sarto, at the French court. The liberality of that monarch enabled
him to reside at Paris in comparative affluence and splendour. Imagin-
ing one of his countrymen had robbed him, he began a prosecution,
but failing to make out the proofs, and fearful of being punished as a
calumniator, he took poison, and died in 1541.
f Retizo, or Lorenzo da Ceri, was one of those stipendian oaptatns,
who were ready at tlie head of their company to take any side, or figlit
for any prince, according to their interest. Renzo gained high repu-
tation by his defence of Crema, in the Venetian pay, 1514 :»nd enter-
ing into the service of the Pope, afternards conquered the dukedom
of Urbino. When the king of France arrived in Italy, Renao devoted
bis services to that monarch. He failed in an attack on the citadel ot
B
50 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. V
pass by, thought proper to ridicule the Florentines, and tc
cast many injurious reflections ujwn the whole body of the
nation. As it was I who had invited all these men oi
genius and worth to this meeting, I considered myself as
the person cliiefly insulted ; and therefore, unnoticed by any
of the company, I went quietly up to the gentleman, who
was in company with a woman of the town, and continued
his gibing to divert her. I asked him whether be was the
audacious man that abused the Florentines ; and he imme-
diately replied, " I am that man." Scarcely had he uttered
these words, when I gave him a slap on the face, saying,
" And I am this man : " we both instantly drew our swords in a
violent rage. But we had hardly made three passes, when
several of the byestanders interposed, most of them seem-
ing to take my part, rather than that of my opponent ; per-
ceiving from what they had heard and seen, that I was in
the right. The next day I received a written challenge
from my adversary, which T accepted with great cheerful-
ness, declaring that I thought this an affair of much more
urgent importance than the business of my art. I instantly
went to consult an old man named Bevilacqua, who had the
reputation of being the best swordsman in Italy, having
fought above twenty duels, and always come off with
honour* : this worthy man was my particular friend. He
had become acquainted with me through my professional
transactions, and had even interposed in some warm dis-
putes between me and other persons : he therefore said to
me, " My good friend, Benvenuto, if you were to cope with
Mars himself, I have not the least doubt but you would
acquire honour; for though I have been acnuainted with
Arona, bat hi« defence of Marseilles obtained for him the confidence
of Francis T, who sent him to defend Rome from the threatened attack
of the Imperialists, In this he altogether failed, as well for want of
forces, as through his presumption and incapacity. The French call
him Rentio Ccrez.
• Paolo Giovio (Paulus Jovius), in the history of his times, relates
that in the battle of Rapallo, in which the Aragonese were routed by
the Genoese, in 1494, there were 400 Prajtorians, all complete gladia-
tors, famous for duels gallantly concluded, who fought in sight of "ihe
Doge, anci among'-t tlifse he mfintions FeviJacqua, a Milane.se. Tnif
may probably be the same herg mentioned by Cellir U
en. v.] APPLIES HIMSELF TO SEAX-ENGRAAaNG. 51
yon so many years, I never knew you in the wrong in any
quarrel." He consented, therefore, to be ray second, and,
having repaired to the place appointed, in arms, I came off
with much credit, by my opponent's yielding, though there
was no blood shed. I pass by the particulars of this affair,
which might indeed be entertaining in their way ; rather
choosing to dwell upon the events that befell me in the
pursuits of my art, which was my chief motive for taking
pen in hand, and in recounting which I shall find sufficient
employment.
Tliough I was excited by an honest emulation to produce
a piece of work which might equal, or even surpass, those
of that able artist, Lucagnolo, I did not, however, upon
that account, quit my agreeable art of jewelling ; and, by
uniting the two, I acquired much more reputation and
profit, than I could have done by either singly ; for, in both
branches, I often accomplished things unknown to other
artists.
There was, at this time, in Rome, a native of Perugia, of
great abilities, named Lautizio ; the only man that worked
in his branch of the business, which was that of a seal-
engraver. Every Cardinal, at Rome, has a seal on which
his title is engraved ; it is made as large as the hand of a
child ten years old, and the title is embellished with a
variety of figures. One of these seals, well executed, costs
a hundred crowns and upwards. I could not help desiring
to rival so eminent an artist, though this business widely
differs from that of the jeweller and goldsmith ; but
Lautizio, who was master of the art of seal-making, seemed
to be confined to that alone, and knew nothing of any other
art. I therefore set about learning this business, and though
I found it extremely difficult, was never wearied by any
labour it cost me, but steadily pursued the objects of gain
and improvement. There was likewise, in Rome, another
eminent artist, a native of IVIilan, who went by the name of
Caradosso.* This man worked only in medals, engraveJ
• More commonly known l>y the name of Ambrogio Foppa, •
jen-elk-r and goUlsinltli, exctlk-nt in every branch of his ait, (conipre
heiidin;^ at that tim.' various JngtMiioiis ans and inventions). The ex
trenie exactness of his works often delayed their appearance, and lit
was in one instance so dilatory and slow, thit a Spanish j^entlemaja,
' E 2
52 TkTEMOIRS OV BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. V.
with a chisel, upon thin plates of metal, and many other
materials : he made some Scripture pieces in mezzo rilievo*,
and figures of Christ, a palm long, of thin plates of gold,
dnd of such admirable workmanship, that I looked upon
liim to be one of the greatest masters in this art that I had
ever known ; and T envied him more than any of the rest.
There were likewise other masters there, who worked in
medals engraved on steel ; these are the true guides and
models of those who desire to acquire perfection in coining
money. I set about learning all these different branches
with the greatest assiduity. Next to these came the most
elegant art of enamelling, in which I never heard of more
than one that excelled, and this was a Florentine, named
Amerigo, with whom I was not acquainted. His perform-
ances were indeed admirable, and such as were never
equalled in any part of the globe ; nor could I, or any other
man, ever boast of having seen a piece of workmanship of
the kind, that made even a faint approach to their excel-
lence. The art of enamelling is extremely difficult on
account of the fire, which is the last thing used in works of
that nature, and often spoils and totally destroys them.
Nevertheless, I attached myself likewise to it with the
greatest ardour ; and, though I found it very hard to be
acquired, such was the pleasure I took in learning it, that
having lost all patience, addressed him with the epithet of Cara d'Osso^
or bear's face, in allusion to its deformity. Foppa, who was a quiet
■".nd simple kind of person, not aware of its application, only laughed,
and applied to his companions for an explanation, which they gave him
much to their amusement ; nor has he been able to get rid of this
nickname (Messer Caradosso) ever since. When Lazzari built the
grand Octagon in Milan, near the Sacristy of S. Satiro, Foppa finished
the interior decorations, and modelled a magnificent frieze with gigantic
heads and Cupids in terra-cotta bronzed, which is considered as a
masterpiece of its kind. During tJie Pontificate of Julius II. Foppa
went to Rome, and being employetl in the mint, produced both for
Julius and Leo X. such noble medals and coins, as to be pronounced,
by Vasari, incomparable. Few of his medals remain ; among which
are heads of Bramante, Trivulzio, Galeazzo Sforza, Caleazzo Maria,
and Lodovico il Moro.
• Scripture-pieces, in the Italian, " Paci, " are those small tablets
hung up in Catholic Churches, representing sacred emblems, to be
kissed with the utmost devotion. One of these, from the hand of
iCaradosso, is preserved in S. Satiro, in Milan.
Ce, v.] PLAGUE BREAKS OCT AT ROME. 3ii
its greatest ditficulties appeared delightful to me. This was
through the peculiar indulgence of the Author of nature,
who had gifted me with a genius so happy, that I could
with the utmost ease learn any thing I gave my mind to.
These several branches are very different from each other ;
insomuch, that the man who excels in one, seldom or never
attains to an equal degree of perfection in any of the rest ;
whereas I, having exerted myself with the utmost assiduity
to be eminent in all these different arts, at hist compassed
my end, as I shall show in a proper place.
About this time, whilst I was still a young man, of
three-and-twenty, so dreadful an epidemic disease prevailed
in Rome*, that several thousands died every day. Some-
what terrified at this calamity, I began to indulge myself
in certain recreations, as the fancy took me, and for a rea-
son which I shall state. So on holidays 1 amused myself
with visiting the antiquities of that city, and sometimes
took their figures in wax, at other times I made drawings
of tliem. As these antiquities are all ruinous edifices,
where a number of pigeons build their nests, I had a mind
to divert myself among them with my fowling-piece ; but
being greatly afraid of the plague, I avoided all commerce
with the inhabitants, and made Paulino carry my gun.
Thus we repaired together to the ruins, from whence I
often returned home laden with pigeons of the largest size.
But I never chose to put more tlian a single ball into my
piece; and, in this manner, being a good marksman, 1
procured a considerable quantity of game. The fowling-
piece, which I held in my hand, was both on the inside and
outside as bright as a looking-glass. I likewise made the
powder as fine as the minutest dust; and, in the use of it,
I discovered some of the most admirable secrets that ever
were known till this time. Of this I will, to avoid prolixity,
give only one proof, which will surprise even those who are
adepts in this matter. When I had charged my piece with
a quantity of powder, equal in weight to the fiith-part of
* As Cellini arrived at Rome after the election of Clement VII.,
which took place November 1523, he could not have been witness to
its ravages in 1522, by which Iloine lost more than eighteen thousand
inhabitants. It continued, at different periods, for two or three year*,
and 50,000 of the Milanese died in four months.
54 MK.MOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. T
the ball, it carried two hundred paces point blank. In a
word, so great was the delight I took in shooting, that it
often diverted me from the business of my shop. Though
it had this ill consequence, it in other respects procured me
considerable advantages ; for, by this exercise of shooting,
1 greatly improved my constitution : the air was of vast
service to me. Whilst I was enjoying these pleasures, my
spirits suddenly revived ; I no longer had my usual gloom,
and I worked to more purpose than when my attention was
totally engrossed by business : upon the wiiole, my gun
turned rather to my advantage than the contrary.
By means of this recreation also, I contracted an ac-
quaintance with certain persons, who were accustomed to
watch for the peasants of Lombardy, Avho, at a particular
season of the year, came to work in the vineyards about
Rome. These peasants, in digging the ground, frequently
discovered ancient medals, agates, cornelians, emeralds,
and cameos. They likewise found precious stones, such as
sapphires, diamonds, and rubies. Those who went in quest
of the peasants often bought such things of them for a
triile ; and I, dealing with the former, have frequently
given them gold crowns for curiosities, which had cost them
only so many pence. This traffic, besides the great profit
I derived from it, which was ten-fold at least, procured me
the friendship of most of the Roman cardinals. I shall
mention only a few of the most remarkable of these rarities
that happened to fall into my hands. One was a dolphin's
head, about the size of a large bean. Though art was emi-
nently conspicuous in this head, it was still surpassed by
nature ; for this emerald was of so fine a colour, that the
person who purchased it of me for ten crowns, caused it to
be curiously set in a gold ring, and sold it for a hundred.
I had likewise one of the finest topazes that ever was be-
held : art and nature seemed to rival each other in embel-
lishing this stone, of the size of a large nut ; and upon it
was carved a remarkably fine head, intended to represent a
Minerva. Also another stone, of a different sort from the
latter: this was a cameo, upon which was engraved a
Hercules, binding a triple-headed Cerberus. This was a
piece of such extraordinary beauty, and such admirable
workmanship, that our great Michel-Angelo declared he
CH. V.J STORY OF GIACOMO DA CARPI. 53
!iad never holield any thing that surpassed it. Amongst a
number of bronze incdals, one fell into my hands, upon
which was represented a head of Jupiter. This medal was
the largest I ever beheld: the head was one of the most
complete masterpieces of art. On the reverse were several
other figures in a similar style. I migh launch out into a
long dissertation upon this subject, but I wish to avoid
j)rolixity.
As I before said, the plague had prevailed for some time
in Rome (for thougli I must go back a little way, I shall
still pursue my subject), when there arrived in that city
an eminent surgeon, named Signer Giacomo da Carpi.*
This extraordinary man, among other cures for which he
was f\imous, undertook the most desperate cases in a cer-
tain disease. And as this was extremely prevalent at
Rome among the priests, especially the more wealthy eccle-
siastics, on being informed of the fact, he maintained that
by means of certain perfumes he could effectually eradicate
this pest. But he wished to bargain for his fees before he
made his cures, and that not by tens, but by hundreds. He
also understood the art of design extremely well. Hap-
pening one day to pass by my shop, he cast his eye upon
some drawings, amongst which were several sketches of
little fanciful vases, which I had drawn by way of amuse-
ment. These vases being, in form, very different from any
that had ever been seen before, Signer Giacomo desired
me to make him some of silver, according to the same
model : this I readily agreed to do, because they were of
my own invention. Though he paid me generously for my
trouble, the reputation which I acquired by them was of a
hundred times more value to me than the profit ; for all the
• Giacomo Bereiigaria da Carpi was no shrewd Charlatan, as Ctilini
would have us believe, but an able surgeon and physician. He is con-
sidered as tlie reviver of anatomical knowledsre, and made many
important discoveries, falsely attributed to more modern names. The
qualities of his heart, however, were not of an amiable kind. Such
was bis cruelty in the exercise of his jjrofession, that he is accused of
having cut up two poor Spaniards alive to make experiments on the
living subject. He was Professor in Hologna, and died at Ferrara,
1530, leaving the tJuke in possession of the property accjuired in his
profession.
56 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH 1
goldsmiths declared they had never seen any thing more
comj)lete, or better executed.
I had IK) sooner finished these pieces, than my new em-
ployer showed them to the pope, and the day following
quitted Rome. He was a man of great learning, and talked
admirably upon medical subjects. The pope was desirous
of having him in his service, but he declared he did not
care to confine himself to any service whatever, and that
whoever had occasion for his assistance, should send for
him. He was a person of great sagacity, and did very
wisely to leave Rome ; for, not many months after, all his
patients relapsed, so that he would have been murdered, if
he had stayed. He showed my little vases to the Duke of
Ferrara* and to several other princes ; and told them that
they were presents from a gi'cat nobleman at Rome, of
whom he had demanded them, upon undertaking to cure
him of a disorder ; that the nobleman had told him they
wei'e antiques, and begged he would rather ask any thing
else, which he would freely part with, and leave him those ;
but he refused to cure him on any other terms, and thus
got them into his possession.^
This I was told by Signor Alberto Bendidio, at Ferrara,
who, with great ceremony, showed me certain figures, at
which I laughed, without making any remark. Signor
Alberto, who was a proud haughty man, said to me in a
passion^ " You may laugh as much as you please, but I
must tell you that there has not been a man these thousand
* Alfonso I. da Este, one of the first commanders of his age, and
adored as the father of his subjects. Living in turbulent times, among
the petty princes of Italy, he was a powerful and zealous defender of
his states ; and though no scholar, his encouragement of learned men
was such, that he made use of his own plate and purse to relieve the
wants, or pay the salaries, of those he had invited to his court, and
whom he always treated like friends and equals. Among these, Ariosto
pays high tribute to his merits. He had considerable knowledge of
the mechanical arts, such as moulding, turnery, and founding artillery,
and was an excellent engineer. He died in 1534, after a reign of 29»
years.
f This solemn imposture of Bnrengario's on the noble Duke con-
firms us in our belief of what Bembo says of him, in one of his letters,
that he thought there was nothing wrong in telling lies, where the*
could be uijtde useful to the inventor
CH. v.] IS ATTACKED BY THE ZPLDEMIC. 57
years able to make such figures." I, that I might aot seem
to detract from their reputation, stood apparently admiring
them in silent astonishment. I was afterwards told in
Rome, by many noblemen, some of whom were my friends,
that these works appeared to them very extraordinary, and
of genuine antiquity. Encouraged by this declaration, I
confessed that they were my performances. They not
giving credit to what I said, I formed a resolution to make
new designs, in order to prove my veracity, because the
above-mentioned Signor Giacomo had carried off the
others. By this work I made considerable gain. The
epidemic disease continuing to rage for many months, ]
took to a freer course of life, because many of my acquaint-
ance had died of it, vvliile I had remained in perfect health.
It happened one evening, that a companion of mine brought
to his house a courtezan, a Bolognese lady of extreme
beauty. Her name was Faustina. She was about thirty
years of age, and had with her a young servant-girl, some
thirteen or fourteen years old. As I knew she was engaged
by my friend, no temptation in the world would have in-
duced me to act dishonourably. Still it was evident that
she was not ill affected towards me ; but finding me reso-
lute in consulting my honour, she soon witlidrew with her
first lover, leaving, however, her pretty young attendant,
as if to console me ; a far more agreeable arrangement
than if I had been favoured with the attentions of the mis-
tress herself. Woe to us, however, had she divined the
trutli!
Tlie ensuing day, about dinner time, I was seized with a
severe headache, with extreme pain in my left arm, while
a tremendous carbuncle broke out on the palm of my left
hand. Terrified at the sight, my friend, the great lady,
and the little lady, all disappeared together. Left alone,
except with one of my work-boys, who would never leave
me. I felt as if I should be suffocated, and believed myself
to be a dead man. The father of this boy liappening tc
pass by the house, and being a medical man, physician to
tlie Cardinal Jacoacci, the youth ran and stopped him :
" Come, father, and see Benvenuto, who has been taken
rather poorly, and is in bed." Knowing nothing respecting
kh# nature of the attack, tlie doctor came close to me, and
58 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUrO CELLl>n. [CH. T.
liavinoj felt my pulse, saw more than he would have desired.
Turning suddenly upon the boy, he exclaimed, "' 0, thou
treacherous child, thou hast ruined me for ever ! How-
can I now go before the cardinal ? " To this the son
hardily replied, " Why, father, my master, Benvenuto, is
worth more than all the cardinals in Rome." Regardless
of such consolation, the doctor, again turning towards me,
said, " Since I am here, I will endeavour to save you. But
in most cases such an attack is mortal ; it is well yours is
not one of the worst kind, and that relief was near at
hand."
When he had left, my friend Giovanni Rigogli made his
appearance, and taking compassion on my sutiferings and
loneliness, exclaimed, " Be of good heart, Benvenuto, I will
stay with you till you recover." I, on my side, told him
not to come near me ; that I had no hope ; but begged him
to take some crowns out of a little box close to my bed,
and, after my death, to give them to my poor father. But
he was unwilling to obey me, declaring that he knew what
was due to friendship ; and, come what would, he would
attend upon me. His care, with the help of God, and the
medicine I took, had a wonderful eifect ; and I survived, to
my own great surprise, that terrific attack. While my
wound was still open, with the lint in it, covered with
a plaster, I used to ride out on a little wild pony I had,
with a long rough coat, about tlie size of a great bear, and
resembling one in every respect.
In this state I went to visit Rosso, the painter, who lived
beyond the walls, on the road to Civita Vecchia, at a spot
belonging to Count Anguillara, called Cerveterra, who
seemed rejoiced to see me. " I am come," I said, " to
do as you did to me, many, many months ago." He began
to laugii, and giving me a hearty welcome, besought me,
from regard to the count, not to flurry myself. Tlie latter,
too, treated me with the utmost friendship, setting the
greatest dainties before me; and invited me to remain, and
enjoy the country air. This I did above a month, taking
pleasure-rides along the shores on my little steed ; and
there I made quite a collection of rare stones, shells, and
other aquatic curiosities. On the last day I went, I waa
suddenly assaulted by a band of Moors, 'a disguise, wbo
en. V 1 THE PLAGUE AT ROME CEASES. 59
hiid disembarked from some pirate bout, and who cut off
the only way by which I could etfect my escape. Leaping
upon my little rough-coat, and resolved to dispute the pas-
sage, though roasted or boiled alive, as there was nothing
else for it, I spurred up to them in good style. As if
aware of my purpose, my little Bayard, firing up when he
reached the pass, took a running leap, which threw the
rascals into confusion in a manner almost impossible to
describe. Once on safe ground, I returned thanks to God,
and went there no more. On mentioning the feat to the
count, he ran for his arms ; but, on looking out, we saw
the boats already upon the waters. Rejoiced at my good
fortune, the next day I rode back merrily to Rome,
The plague had by this time almost spent its fury, inso-
much that those who had survived it congratulated each
other, and expressed great joy at having escaped that fatal
scourge. Upon this occasion there was established in
Rome a society of painters, statuaries, and goldsmiths, the
best that had ever been known in that capital. The
founder of this society was a statuary, named Michel-
agnolo *, a native of Siena, and possessed of such extraor-
dinary abilities, that he might justly vie with any artist
belonging to the profession ; but still more eminently dis-
tinguished for being the most complaisant and obliging
man in the universe. He was the oldest member of this
society, but might be considered as the youngest, on
account of his vigorous constitution. We were frequently
together, at least twice in the week. I must not omit that
to this society also belonged Giulio Romano f, a painter,
* This sculptor spent great jjart of his early life in Sclavonia.
Coming to Rome, in conjunction with the painter Baldassar Peruzzi,
anil with the assistance of Tribolo, he built the splendid mausoleum of
Adrian VI., in the churcii of the Germans, of which the design re-
mains in the Ciaconio, and in the Adrian VI., of Gasp. Burmanno.
He died about 1540.
f Giulio Pippi, the Roman, was the best pupil RafTaello had, and
jue who approached the nearest in design, invention, and colouring to
his great master. He was also an excellent architect. Full of fire
and imagination, he struck off his works at a fi^w strokes in bold and
vivid lines, of which he sometimes diminished the force and l)eauty by
over-colouring. He produced many pieces for Clement VII., and the
Marchese Gonzaga, as we shall hereaft >r see. On the death of Antonie
60 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. V.
and Giovanni Francesco, both excellent pupils of the great
Raffaello da Urbino.
Ai'ter we had been several times in company together,
our worthy president thought proper to invite us to sup at
his house one Sunday, directing that every man should
bring his c/iere amie {whom he called cornacchia*) with
him, and he who brought no lady should be obliged to treat
the company with a supper. Such members of the society
as had no acquaintance amongst the courtezans, were
obliged to procure ladies with great trouble and expense,
for fear of exposing themselves at tliis agreeable entertain-
ment. I bad thought myself vastly Avell provided in a fine
girl of the name of Pantasilea, who had a fondness for me ;
but I was obliged to resign her to one of my most intimate
friends, named Bachiacca j" , who had been, and still con-
tinued, deeply in love with her. The girl, upon this occa-
sion, was somewhat piqued, perceiving tliat I gave her up
to Bachiacca, at the first word ; a circumstance which in-
duced her to imagine that I slighted her, and made a bad
return for the affection she bore me. Her resentment
afterwards involved me in a perplexing affair, of which I
shall speak more at large in its proper place.
As the time drew near that we were to repair to the
assembly above mentioned, and I happened to be without
a female companion, I thought myself guilty of a great
oversight in not having provided one ; but not choosing
to be disgraced by bringing any low, despicable creature
amongst so many brilliant beauties, I thought of a frolic to
increase the mirth of the company. Having formed ray
plan, I sent for a boy, of about sixteen, named Diego, whc
lived next door to me, and was son to a Spanish copper-
da S. Gallo, he was to have been employed as architect for St. Peter's,
which was jirevented by his death in 1546.
* A crow.
f Bachiacca or Bachicca, was the surname of Francesco and Antonio
twin-brothers, both very distinguished Florentine artists. Francesco
was a fine painter of miniature figures, as well as of birds and animals
»f every kind beautifully executed in oil. Antonio, on the testimony
of Vasari, and particularly of Varchi, who compares liim in a sonnet
to Buonarroti, Bronzino, and Ctllini, was one of the best chaseriv T«
vbich of these he alludes as his intimate friend i* •: )t very cleox,
CH. v.] A FROLIC IN DISGUISE 61
smith. Phis lad was learning Latin at the grammar-school,
to which he applied with great diligence: he had a very
genteel person, with a fine complexion : the contours of his
face surpassed those of the ancient statue of Antinous *,
and I had often drawn his likeness, by which I acquired
great reputation in my performances. The boy had no
acquaintance in town, nor was he known to any of the
society: he neglected his dress very much, his attention
being entirely engrossed by study. Having sent for him
to my house, I begged that he would dress himself in
female attire, which I had provided. He was easily pre-
vailed on to comply, and I, by means of a variety of orna-
ments, added a considerable lustre to the beauty of his
countenance. I put two rings in his ears, in which were
two beautiful pearls ; the rings being divided in the middle
fastened upon his ears, which appeared to be bored : I then
dressed his neck with gold necklaces and costly -ewels. In
the same manner I adorned his fincrers with rings, and
taking him gently by the ear, placed him before a looking-
glass. The boy, seeing himself in the glass, exclaimed
with an exulting tone, "Heavens! Is that Diego? "
" Yes," I replied, " that is Diego, of whom I never before
asked any favour, but now, for the first time, I will ask
him to oblige me in one harmless request ; and that is, to
go with me in his present dress to the agreeable society
which I have mentioned so often."
The lad, who was virtuous and discreet, modestly cast
his eyes upon the ground, and deliberated for a few mo-
ments, then suddenly looking up, made answer, " I will go
with you, Benvenuto ; let us set out directly."
I put on his head a large handkerchief, which is called
at Rome a summer-cloth. When we came to the place,
the whole company were already met, and all rose to
ealute me : Michelagnolo was betw^een Giulio Romano and
Giovanni Francesco. As soon as I had taken the h£,nd-
* A youth of Bithynia, of extraordinary beauty, who is said to have
devoted himself for the restoration of the emperor Adrian's health, by
throwing himself iato the Nile in the year 132, on the faith of a pro-
phecy to that effect. He was honoured by Adrian with medals and
Btatues to his memory, and among these is preserved the exquisite
model of mascu. ine grace and beauty above alludtd to.
62 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, [CH V.
kerchief from the head of my beautiful companion, Miehel-
agnolo, who, as I have already observed, was one of the
most facetious and diverting men in the world, with one
hand taking hold of Giulio, and with the other of Giovanni
Francesco, with his utmost might drew them towards
Diego, and obliged tliem to kneel down ; at the same time
fulling upon his knees himself, and calling to the company
lie exclaimed aloud, " See in what form angels descend
from the clouds ! Though celestial beings ai'e represented
as males, behold there are female spirits in heaven like-
wise ! beautiful angel ! angel worthy of all praise,
vouchsafe to save — vouchsafe to direct me!" At these
"words the facetious creature lifted up his right hand, and
gave him a papal benediction. Michelagnolo rising, said,
that it was customary to kiss the Pope's feet, but that
angels were to be kissed on the cheeks ; he then gave him
a salute, at which the youth coloured deeply, which greatly
added to his beauty.
This scene being over, every man produced a sonnet, upon
some subject or other; and we gave them to Michelagnolo
for his perusal. The latter read them aloud, in a manner
which infinitely increased the effect of their excellence.
The company fell into discourse, and many fine things
were said, which I shall not here particularize, except one
expression which I recollect to have heard from that fa-
mous painter Giulio. This great man having looked upon
all present with affection, but more attentively upon the
ladies, turned about to Michelagnolo, and spoke to him
thus : " My dear Michelagnolo, the name of croiv, which
you have given to our ladies, suits them pretty well,
though they even seem a little inferior in beauty to crows,
when compared to one of the finest peacocks that ever was
beheld."
Dinner was now ready to serve up, when Giulio begged
to be the person that should place us in proper order. His
request being granted, he took the ladies by the hand, and
made them sit at the upper end of the table, with mine in
the midst of them ; the men he placed next, and me in the
middle, telling me that I was deserving of all manner of
honour and distinction. Behind us there were rows of
flower-pots, with beautiful jessamines, which seemed to
CH. v.] GRAKD ENTERTAIXMENT TO THE SOCIErT. 63
heighten the charms of the young ladies, and especially ot
my Diego, beyond expi'ession. Thus we all began to regale
ourselves, with great cheerfulness, at that elegant supper.
After our repast was over, we were entertained with a con-
cert of music, both vocal and instrumental ; and as the
performers sang and played with books before them, my
angelical companion desired that he might be allowed to
sing his part. He acquitted himself better than any of the
rest, and Giulio and Michelagnolo, instead of expressing
themselves in the same facetious terms they had done
before, seemed to be struck with astonishment, and grew
wild and extravagant in their praises. The music being
over, one Aurelio Ascolano, a most wonderful impro-
visatore*, sang some admirable verses in praise of the ladies.
Whilst this person was singing, the two girls who had my
beauty between them, never ceased prating and chattering ;
one of them explained in what manner she had fallen into
that sort of life ; another asked my companion how it came
to be her fate, who were her friends, and how long she
had been at Rome, with several other questions of the same
kind. Were I to dwell upon trifles of such a nature, I
might relate many odd things that were said and done
there, occasioned by Pantasilea, who was passionately fond
of me ; but as that would be foreign to my design, I shall
be content with briefly touching upon them.
The discourse of the two courtezans began at last to
displease my counterfeit lady, who had taken the name of
Pomona. As she was desirous to disengage herself from
them, and get rid of their loose conversation, she sometimes
turned to one side, sometimes to the other : the lady that
Giulio brought with him, asked whether she was not ill;
the counterfeit Pomona answered in the affirmative, whis-
pering that she believed herself to be some montlis advanced
in pregnancy, and felt at that very moment far from well.
Upon which the two ladies who had her between them,
taking compassion of Pomona, begged her to retire; which in
* Tiraboschi gives us no farther account of this improvisatore, vhan
this of Cellini. But lam led to think, he is the same as Eurialo
O Ascoli, of wjiom there is a letter, written in the true style of a pciet,
in the Facetious Epistles, collected by Turchi.
64 MEMOmS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VI.
spite of Diego's reluctance, led to an eclaircisseme7it. The
exasperated females loaded him with abusive language. An
outcry being instantly set up, accompanied with great
laughter and expressions of surprise, the grave IMichelag-
nolo desired permission of all present to inflict upon me a
penance at his own discretion. The company giving their
assent to this with loud acclamations, he put me out of pain
by thrice repeating " Long live Signor Benvenuto ! " This,
he said, was the punishment I deserved for so humorous a
frolic. Thus ended this pleasant entertainment, together
with the day : and the company separating, retired to their
respective habitations.
CHAPTER VI.
"nie Author learns to make curious Damaskeenings of steel and silver
on Turkish daggers, &c. — Derivation of the word grotesque in
works of design. — His ingenuity in medals and rings. — His great
humanity to Luigi Pulci is repaid with the utmost ingratitude. —
Tragical end of Pulci in consequence of his amour with Pantasilea.
— Gallant behaviour of the Author on this occasion, in defeating a
band of armed adversaries. — His escape and reconciliation with
Benvenuto of Perugia.
Were I to give a complete account of all the works I had
at this time for persons of diiFerent stations in life, my nar-
rative would become altogether tedious ; suffice it at pre-
sent to observe, that I exerted myself with the utmost
diligence and care to acquire perfection in the variety of
arts above enumerated ; and therefore with unceasing per-
severance worked at them all. But as an opportunity has
not hitherto occurred of giving an account of any of my
remarkable performances, I shall presently do so. Michel-
agnolo of Siena, the statuary, was at this time employed in
erecting a monument to the late Pope Adrian. Giulio
Romano the painter was gone into the service of the Mar-
quis of Mantua*: the other members had retired to different
* The Marchese Federico Gonzaga, a valiant commander, and a li-
beral patron of the fine arts. He received a dukedom, in 1530, froia
Ce. VI.] LEARNS TO DAMASKEEN ON DAGGKkS. 65
quarters, as their business happened to lead them, so tliai
our ingenious society was almost entirely dispersed.
Soon afterwards I met with some little Turkish daggers,
the handles of which were of iron as well as the blade, and
even the scabbard was of that metal. On these were en-
graved several fine foliages in the Turkish taste, m ist
beautifully filled up with gold. I found I had a stro jg
inclination to cultivate this branch likewise, which was bo
different from the rest ; and finding that I had great suc-
cess in it, I produced several pieces in this way. My per-
formances, indeed, wei-e much finer and more durable than
the Turkish, for several reasons : one was, that I made a
much deeper incision in the steel than is generally practised
in Turkish works ; the other, that their foliages are nothing
else but chiccory leaves, with some few flowers of Echites :
these have, perhaps, some grace, but they do not continue
to please like our foliages. In Italy there is a variety of
tastes, and we cut foliages in many different forms. The
Lombards make the most beautiful wreaths, representing
ivy and vine leaves, and others of the same sort, with agree-
able twinings highly pleasing to the eye. Tlie Romans
and Tuscans have a much better notion in this respect,
for they represent Acanthus leaves, with all their festoons
and flowers, winding in a variety of forms ; and amongst
these leaves they insert birds and animals of several sorts
with great ingenuity and elegance in the arrangement.
They likewise have recourse occasionally to wild flowers,
such as those called lions' mouths, from their peculiar shape,
accompanied by other fine inventions of the imagination,
which are termed grotesques by the ignorant. These foli-
ages have received that name from the moderns, because
they are found in certain caverns in Rome, which in an-
cient days were chambers, baths, studies, halls, and other
places of the like nature. The curious happened to dis-
cover them in these subterraneous caverns, whose low
situation is owing to the raising of the surface of the
Charles V. Glulio was introduced into his service by C. Baldassar
Castiglione, in 1524. He was here very fortunate, and at the same
time contrived to elude the just vengeance of the Pope, for designing a
series of immoral prints, engraved by Marc Antonio, anil Eccompan-cd
with the sonnets of Arctino.
F
66 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VL'
ground in a series of ages ; and as these caverns in Rome
are commcnly called grottos, they from thence acquired the
name of grotesque. But this is not their proper name ; for,
as the ancients delighted in the composition of chimerical
creatures, and gave to the supposed promiscuous breed of
animals the appellation of monsters, in like manner artists
produced by their foliages monsters of this sort : and that
is the proper name for them — not grotesques. In such a
taste I made foliages filled up in the manner above men-
tioned, which were far more elegant and pleasing to the
eye than the Turkish works.
It happened about this time that certain vases were dis-
covered, which appeared to be antique urns filled with
ashes. Amongst these were iron rings inlaid with gold,
in each of which was set a diminutive shell. Learned
antiquarians, upon investigating the nature of these rings,
declared their opinion that they were worn as charms by
those who desired to behave with steadiness and resolution
either in prosperous or adverse fortune.
I likewise took things of this nature in hand at the
request of some gentlemen who were my particular friends,
and wrought some of these little rings ; but I made them
of steel well-tempered, and then cut and inlaid with gold,
so that they were very beautiful to behold : sometimes for
a single ring of this sort I was paid above forty crowns.
At that time a sort of small medals were in fashion, upon
which it was customary for noblemen and gentlemen to
cause to be engraved certain devices and fancies of their
own, and they wore them commonly upon their caps. ]
jnade several things of this sort, but found such works very
difficult : the celebrated artist named Caradosso would not
take less than a hundred crowns for one of them, because
they contained a variety of figures. I was therefore em-
ployed, not so much on account of the greatness of his
price, as his slowness in working, by some gentlemen, for
whom I made one medal, amongst others, in emulation of
this renowned artist, on which were four figures that I took
uncommon pains with. It happened upon this occasion
that the gentlemen, comparing my work to that of the
famous Caradosso, declared mine to be by much the more
elegant and masterlj', and bid me ask whatever I thought
CH. VI.^ ACCOUNT OF LUIGI PULCI. 67
proper for ray trouble, for I had given them such satisfac-
tion, that they were willing to pay me my own price. To
this I answered, that the best recompense I could receive
for my labour, and that which I desired most, was the
happiness of making an approach to the excellence of so
great a master ; and if I appeared to gentlemen of their
taste to have attained that honour, I thought myself suffi-
ciently rewarded. Upon my leaving them at these words,
they immediately sent me a generous present, with whicb
I was perfectly satisfied ; and my ardour to gain the appro
bation of my employers increased to such a degree, that i
gave rise to the adventures which I am going to relate : for
in the course of this history I must sometimes lose sight ol
my profession, to record some unlucky accidents by which
this toilsome life of mine has been occasionally embittered.
I have already given an account of the ingenious society
of artists, and of the adventure of Pantasilea the courtezan,
who had so deceitful and dangerous a passion for me, and
had been so greatly irritated on account of the frolic of
introducing Diego, the Spanish boy, at supper : I shall now
conclude that whimsical adventure. As she thought her-
self injured in the most outrageous manner imaginable, and
had vowed revenge, an opportunity soon offered to carry
her wicked purpose into execution ; and I shall here ex-
plain in what manner my life was brought by her malice
into the most imminent danger. About this time there
arrived at Rome a young gentleman named Luigi Pulci,
son to one of the Pulci family who had been beheaded ibr
having violated his own daughter. This young gentleman
had an uncommon genius for poetry, was well versed in the
Latin language, and wrote with great elegance ; he was
likewise extremely handsome and genteel. He had just
quitted the service of some bishop, whose name I do not
remember, and was in a very bad state of health. AYhen
he was at Florence, there were meetings in the open streets
during summer, where he sang extempore, and distinguished
himself amongst those who had the greatest talent that way.
This singing was so well worth hearing, that the divine
Michel Angeh' Buonarroti, that renowned statuary and
painter, whenever he heard that Pulci was to perform, wont
'o listen to him with the utmost eagerness, and upon these
3 2
ftS MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [|CH. VI
occasions was generally accompanied by one Piloto *, a gold-
smith, and myself. This was the first rise of my intimacy
with Luigi Pulci. After some years had elapsed, he dis-
covered to me the distressed condition he was in at Rome,
and begged I would procure him some relief. I was moved to
pity on account of his excellent qualities, and farther excited
by the love of my country, as well as a compassionate dis-
position. I therefore took him into my house and had him
treated with such care, that with the assistance of youth
and a vigorous constitution, his health was quickly restored.
While the young man was in this manner endeavouring to
recover, he constantly amused himself with reading, and I
procured him as many books as I could. Sensible of the
obligations I laid him under, he often thanked me with
tears in his eyes, assuring me if God ever prospered him,
or any way put it in his power, he would endeavour to give
me convincing marks of his gratitude. I told him that I
had not served him as well as I could have wished, but had
done my best, and it was the duty of human beings to
assist each other ; only admonishing him to show the same
kindness to others, who might happen to stand in need of
his assistance, as he had done of mine, and desiring that he
would look upon me as his friend, and always love me.
The young man began to frequent the court of Rome, in
which he was soon taken notice of, and entered into the
service of a prelate, a man of fourscore, who was bishop of
Urgenis. This prelate had a nephew, named Giovanni, a
Venetian gentleman. Signer Giovanni seemed to be greatly
struck with the shining qualities of Luigi Pulci, and had
contracted such a familiar intimacy with him, that their
mutual confidence seemed unbounded. Luigi having talked
to him of me, and of the favours I had done him. Signer
Giovanni conceived a desire to know me.
It happened about this time that I had made a little en-
tertainment one evening for my mistress Pantasilea, to
* Piloto, of whom more hereafter, was an excellent Florentine gold-
smith, and a friend of Michel Angelo, Eandinelli, Giacone, Pierino del
Vaga, and all the distinguished artists. He was of a facetious disposi-
tion, and fond of ridiculing his companions, and at length was assassk
U^ted by a young man, whom he had irritsted by his raillery
CH. Vl.J PULCT ABANDONS HIMSELF TO DEBAUCHERY. 69
which I invited several men of genius of my acquaintanco-
At the very moment that we were sitting down to table,
Signer Giovanni and Luigi Pulci entered the room, and
after some little cei'emony, were prevailed upon to stay to
supper. The amorous courtezan no sooner set her eye on
the handsome youth, than she formed a design upon him.
I perceived the snare, so that the instant supper was over,
I called Luigi aside, and requested him, by the obligations
which he had acknowledged himself under to me, not to
listen, upon any account, to the insinuations of that artful
woman. In answer to this, he exclaimed, " What, my friend
Benvenuto, do you take me for a madman ? " I told him I
did not take him for a madman, but for an inexperienced
youth ; at the same time assuring him that I gave myself
not the least trouble about her, but that my concern was for
him, and I should be sorry to see him ruined by so aban-
doned a etrumi:»et. To this he answered, that he wished he
might break his neck if he ever w^ould so much as open his
lips to her. He must have sworn this oath with great
earnestness, for it was his fate afterwards to break hi"
neck, as will appear in the sequel.
He began to appear every day new clothed, either in
velvet or silk, and appeared to be addicted to all manner of
debauchery : in short, he had thrown aside all his virtuous
qualities, and pretended neither to see nor know me when
we met ; because I had reproved him, telling him that he
had abandoned himself to ail kinds of vices, and that they
would be his destruction. Signor Giovanni, with whom he
was a favourite, had bought him a fine black horse, which
cost a hundred and fifty crowns ; it was an admirable pacer,
and Luigi rode it every day to pay his court to the cour-
tezan Pantasilea. Though I beheld this scene, it gave me
no manner of concern : I said only that all things act accord-
ing to their nature, and I attached myself to my business.
It happened one Sunday evening in the summer that we
were invited by the famous statuary Michelagnolo of Siena
to sup with him. At this supper Bacchiaca, of whom men-
tion lias already been made, was a guest, and he had brought
with him Pantasilea, with whom he had been formerly inti-
mate. Whilst we were at supper she rose from table, tell-
ing as that a sudden indisposition obliged her to retire, but
t 3
70 MEIIOIRS OF BEN\T:NUT0 CELLINI. [_CH. VI,
that she would quickly return. As we were engaged iij
cheerful conversation, she stayed away longer than we ex-
pected : I stood listening, and heard some people talking in
a low voice in the street, whilst I held a knife in my hand,
which I made use of at table to cut my victuals. The
window was so near the table, that, having risen up a little,
I saw Luigi Pulci and Pantasilea in close conference, and
overheard the former say, " If that cursed Benvenuto should
happen to discover us we should be undone." She made
answer, " Luigi, be under no apprehensions ; observe what
a noise they are making ; they are far from thinking of us."
At these words I perceived who they were, when imme-
diately leaping from the window, I seized Luigi by the
cloak, and should certainly have killed him with the knife
in my hand, had he not instantly clapped spurs to a little
white horse which he rode, and leaving his cloak behind tc
save his life, fled with Pantasilea to a neighbouring church.
Those who were at table having suddenly risen, came all
up to me, and begged I would not give myself or them any
trouble for the sake of a harlot. I answered, that I should
never have stirred upon her account, but that I could not
help showing my resentment to that villain, who behaved
to me in so perfidious a manner.
I would not therefore give ear to the persuasions and
entreaties of my worthy friends, but snatching up my
sword, went unaccompanied to Prati, for the house where
we were at supper was near the gate Del Castello, which
led to Prati. It was not long before the sun set, and I re-
turned slowly to Rome, when it was already dark, but the
gates of the city were not locked. I repaired to Pantasi-
lea's habitation, firmly resolved, in case Luigi Pulci should
be there, to treat them both as they deserved. Perceiving
that there was nobody in the house but a servant girl,
named Corida, I laid aside my cloak and the scabbard of
\ny sword, and came up to the house, which stood behind
.he place called Banchi, upon the river Tiber. Opposite
to this house was a garden belonging to an inn-keeper,
whose name was Romolo : this garden was eoclosed with a
quick-set hedge, in which I concealed myself in order to
wait the coming of the lady and her gallant. — I had re
mained there some time when my friend Bacchiaca hap»
Cn. VI.] AN ADVENTURE. 71
pened to pass by, who, whether he really thought I should
go there, or had been told so, called to me in a low voice
by the name of gossip, for so we used to style each other in
jest. He besought me for God's sake to desist, uttering
these words almost with tears in his eyes : " Gossip, I beg
you would not hurt this poor unfortunate woman, for
nothing can justly be laid to her charge." " If you do not
directly quit the place," cried I, " I will cut you across the
head with my sword." My poor gossip, frightened by this
language, felt much disordered, and had not gone far, when
he found himself under a necessity of obeying a natural
impulse.
It was a bright starry night, and the sky shone with a
refulgent lustre ; when suddenly I heard the noise of several
horses galloping on both sides. This was occasioned by
Luigi and Pantasilea, who were accompanied by one Signor
Benvegnato of Perugia, chamberlain to Pope Clement :
they had four valiant captains from Perugia attending
them, with other bra\' e young officers, in all twelve persons
that wore swords. AVhen I perceived my situation, not
knowing which way to get off, I resolved to continue under
the hedge ; but the briars pricked and hurt me very much,
so that I could no longer bear it, but like a goaded bull,
resolved to take a leap and seek my safety by flight. At
this time Luigi had his arms about Pantasilea's neck, and
told her that he must have a kiss in spite of that traitor
Benvenuto. These words, which added a new sting to the
pricking of the briars, provoked me to such a degree, that
I leaped out of the hedge, and lifting up my sword, cried
out, " I will instantly be the death of you all." My sword
fell upon Luigi's shoulders, but as the young fellow was
protected by a coat of mail, for they had wrapped him up
in iron, the weapon w^as turned aside, and after cutting
him over the nose, wounded the face of Pantasilea. Both
having fallen to the ground, Bacchiaca with his hose half
down his legs, ran away screaming. I then turned about
boldly to the rest with my drawn sword, wh(.>n my valiant
adversaries hearing a loud uproar in the inn, imagined they
had to deal with a party of a hundred men ; they had how-
ever drawn their swords, but .some of tlieir horses taking
fright, this occasioned so much confusion amongst them,
t 4
72 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. "CH. Vl
that two of the cleverest were thrown, and the rest betook
themselves to flight.
I seeing the affair turn out happily, made off with the
utmost speed, pleased to get handsomely rid of this trouble-
some affair, and not caring to tempt fortune farther than
honour required. In this terrible confusion and hurly-
burly, some of the gentlemen and officers had wounded
themselves with their own swords. Signor Benvegnato,
the Pope's chamberlain, was thrown down and trampled
upon by his own mule ; his servant attempting to draw
his sword, fell with him at the same time, and gave his
master a deep wound in the hand. This accident, more
than all the rest, made Signor Benvegnato swear in his
Perugian jargon, that by G — Benvegnato should teach
Benvetiuto manners. He desired one of the officers, who
perhaps had more courage than the rest, but was young and
had very little to say for himself, to deliver me a challenge.
This gentleman called upon me at the house of a Neapoli-
tan nobleman, who had heard of my abilities, and seen
some of my performances ; and being likewise convinced
that I was both in mind and body fit for the military pro-
fession, to which he was attached above all others, grew
exceedingly fond of me. Seeing myself thus protected
and caressed, and being in proper spirits, I gave such an
answer to the officer, as I believe made him heartily repent
his coming on such an errand.
A few days after, Luigi, Pantasilea, and the rest, being
pretty well recovered of their wounds, the nobleman, my
patron, was solicited by Signor Benvegnato, whose passion
had by this time subsided, to prevail upon me to be recon-
ciled to Luigi, adding, that the gallant officers who were
with liim, and who had never had any difference with me
on their own account, would be glad to cultivate my ac-
quaintance. The nobleman made answer, that he would
persuade me to agree to all that was proposed, and should
willingly undertake to accommodate matters, upon condi-
tion that there was to be no upbraiding on either side for
what had passed, as that would reflect dishonour on them-
selves ; that we should only shake hands and drink together
in token of reconcilement, and so he would engage to make
all things agreeable. This design was carried into execu-
CH. Xa."] TRAGICAi ENT> OF PULCI. 73
tion. One Thursday evening the nobleman carried me to
the house of Signor Benvegnato, where all the military
gentlemen, who had been in the late skirmish, were at
table. My patron was accompanied by above thirty gallant
men well armed, a circumstance which Signor Benvegnatc
did not expect. — Having entered the hall, my friend going
before, and I following him, he addressed them thus : " Save
you, gentlemen ; I am come with Ben\ enuto, whom I love as
my own brother ; and we gladly present ourselves with an
intention to do whatever you think proper to enjoin us."
Benvegnato seeing the hall crowded with such a number,
made answer, " All we desire of you is peace : we want
nothing more." He then promised that the governor of
Rome should give me no trouble. Thus we were recon-
ciled, and I returned to my shop ; but I was scarce able to
pass an hour without the company of the Neapolitan noble-
man, who either visited me, or sent for me to his own
house.
In the mean time Luigi Pulci being cured, every day
took an airing upon his black horse, which he managed
with great skill. One day, after there had fallen a driz-
zling rain, having made his horse prance and curvet before
Pantasilea's door, he happened to slip, and the horse fell
upou him. By this accident he broke his right leg, and a
few days after died in the house of Pantasilea ; the curse
which he had solemnly invoked against himself in the pre-
sence of God being thus accomplished. Hence it appears
that the De ty watches over the conduct both of the good
and bad, au 3 rewards all according to their deserts.
74
CHAPTER VII.
The Duke of Bourbon besieges Rome, which is taken and plundered.
— The Author kills the Duke of Bourbon as he is scaling the walls,
— He retires to the castle of St. Angelo, where he acts as bombardier,
and signalizes himself in an extraordinary manner. — ITie Prince oi
Orange is wounded by a ball from a cannon directed by the Author.
— The Pope's acknowledgments to Benvenuto. — The castle of St.
Angelo surrendered by capitulation.
All Italy was now up in arms*, when Pope Clement sent
to Signor Giovannino de' Medici for some troops, which
accordingly marched to his assistance. These auxiliaries
* It will here be necessary to give the reader a brief view of the po-
litical state of Italy at that period, in order to throw light on the en-
suing account. Europe was involved in the wars between Charles V.
and Francis I., in which the potentates of Italy took an active share.
Jealous of the French interests, Leo X., and the other princes, after
the battle of Marignano, when the dominions of Francesco Sforza had
been twice occupied by the French, resolved to join the emperor. He
had already in his service some of the best Italian generals, seconded by
the voice of the people; and in the first campaign of 1521, succeeded in
possessing himself of the wliole of the Milanese. In 1522, he took
Genoa, and driving back the numerous forces sent against him from
France, followed them into Provence, and finally laid siege, though
unsuccessfully, to Marseilles. The Pope and the Italians, having
thus attained their object, tried to negotiate a peace, soon after con-
cluded under Adrian II., and Clement VII. In a short time, how-
ever, they began to feel, that they had only made an exchange of
masters, and even found the yoke of the emperor, who aspired after un-
disputed dominion, and sacrificed the interests of his allies to his imme-
diate objects, more intolerajjle than that of the French. When, therefore,
Francis I., at the head of a fresh army, again descended the Alps,
Clement VII. withdrew from the league, declaring his wish to become
arbitrator of their differences, and to preserve the balance of political
power in Europe. But when Francis was made prisoner at Pavia, and
the power of France humbled, Clement renewed his offers of alliance
to the emperor, wliich the latter refused, at the same time that he ac-
cepted of the money advanced by the Pope to his viceroy of Naples,
leaving the pontiff exposed to the insults and extortions of the Impe-
rialists in Italy. On the liberation of Francis, and the renewal of the
war in 1526, Clement, in league with the Venetians, and the other
states of Italy, declared in favour of France. He proved, however, a
rery inefScient ally to Francis, withdrawing the troops from all active
en. \n.^ STATE OF ITALY. 75
did so much mischief in Rome, that tradesmen were not in
safety in their shops, which made me retire to a small
house, behind the place called Banchi, where I worked for
my particular friends. The business I was employed in at
that time was not of any great importance : I therefore shall
not at present enlarge, upon it. I then took great delight in
music, and other amusements of a like nature. Pope Clement
having, by the advice of Signor Giacopo Salviati, dis-
missed the five companies which had been sent him by
Signor Giovannino, lately deceased in Lombardy, the Con-
stable Bourbon*, finding that there were no troops in
Rome, eagerly advanced with his army towards that capitaL
Upon the news of his approach all the inhabitants took up
arms. I happened to be intimately acquainted with Ales-
sandro, the son of Pietro del Bene, who, at the time that
the Colonnas came to Rome, had requested me to guard his
house : upon this more important occasion, he begged I
would raise a company of fifty men to guard the same
house, and undertake to be their commander, as I had done
at the time of the Colonnas.f I accordingly engaged fifty
service, and even payinjr salaries to many of the Imperial generals, so
as still to attempt to preserve the character of a mediator.
To this undecided conduct, added to the impolitic measure of dis-
banding the soldiers, and tjarrison of Rome, he owed the calamities he
soon afterwards experienced, and full a victim to the cupidity of the
Spanish and German army — a memorable example of the fate of
those princes, who from weakness or incapacity, adopt only half-
measures, and endanger their existence for want of bold and determined
policy.
* Charles of Bourbon, who won the famous battle of Marignano,
was cousin to king Francis, and constable of France. Highly gifted,
and every way meritorious, he was liitterly persecuted by the queen-
mother for having declined the honour of her hand, as well as by the
king, to such a degree, that having rebelled in September 15;^;?, he
transferred his services to the Emperor Charles V. He then laid siege
to Marseilles, fought at Biagrasso, and Pavia ; and, in 1527, having
formed a junction with the Germans, under Giorgio Fronspergli, and
taken into his service banditti and felons from all countries, he carried
terror and desolation into the heart of Italy. Under pretence of being
unable to restrain the licentiousness of his troops, he disregarded the
treaties and authority of the imperial ministeys. He died in his 38th
year, in the manner hereinafter related.
t The Colonna family, one of the most ancient and distinguished in
Rome, abounding in wealth and territories, which not unfrequentiy
?fi MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VH
brave young men, and we took up our quarters in his house,
where we were well paid and kindly treated.
The army of the Duke of Bourbon f^ having already
appeared before the ii alls of Rome, Alessundro del Bene
requested I would go with him to oppose the enemy : I ac-
cordingly complied, and taking one of the stoutest youtha
with us, we were afterwards joined on our way by a young
man of the name of Cecchino della Casa. We came up to
the walls of Cainpo Santo, and there descried that great
army, which was employing every effort to enter the town
at that part of the wall to which we had approached.
Many young men were slain without the walls, where they
fought with the utmost fury : there was a remarkably thick
mist. I turned to Alessandro, and spoke to him thus : —
" Let us return home with the utmost speed, since it ia
impossible for us here to make any stand ; behold the enemy
scales the walls, and our countrymen fly before them, over-
powered by numbers." Alessandro, much alarmed, an-
swered, — " Would to God we had never come hither:"
and, so saying, he turned with the utmost precipitation, in
order to depart. I thereupon reproved him, saying, —
" Since you have brought me hither, I am determined to
perform some manly action;" and, levelling my arquebuse
where I saw the thickest ci'owd of the enemy, I dis-
charged it with a deliberate aim at a person who seemed to
be lifted above the rest but the mist prevented me from
distinguishing whether ne was on horseback or on foot.
Then, turning suddenly about to Alessandro and Cecchino,
I bid them fire off* their pieces, and showed them how to
made even the pontiffs tremble for their power. In defiance of the
subtle policy of Alexander VI. they maintained their splendour and
authority, and were much courted by Julius II. and Leo X. During
this war, always devoted to the Ghibelline party, their interference
assumed an independent character; and finding Clement VII. in fa-
vour of the French, they ventured, instigated, doubtless, by the em-
peror, to march their forces into Rome, on the 19th of September,
1526, and, exciting the people to rebellion, they sacked the palace
and St. Peter's, and shutting up the pope in the castle, obliged him to
make a treaty in favour of the emperor.
* Bourbon without any artillery, arrived quite unexpectedly at
Rome, on the night of the 5th of May, with 40,000 men : the ensuing
morning, the assault, of whidi Cellini gives this account, took place.
CH. Vn.] KILLS THE DUKE OF BOURBON. 77
escape every shot of the besiegers. Having accordingly
fired twice for the enemy's once, I cautiously approached
the walls, and perceived that there was an extraordinary
confusion among the assailants, occasioned by our havin"
shot the Duke of Bourbon*: he was, as I understood
afterwards, that chief personage whom I saw raised above
the rest.
Quitting our post we now passed through Campo Santo,
and entered by the quarter of St. Peter ; from thence we
passed behind the church of St. Angelo, and reached the
gate of the Castle of St. Angelo with the greatest diffi-
culty imaginable ; for Signer Rienzo da Ceri, and Signer
Orazio Baglionif, were wounding and killing every body
that deserted the walls. "When we arrived at the gate
above mentioned, part of the enemy had already entered
Rome, and were at our heels. The castellan had thought
proper to let down the portcullis; but there was just room
enough made for us four to enter. No sooner had we
entered, than the captain Pallone de' Medici, pressed me
into the service, because I belonged to the Pope's house-
hold ; and forced me to leave Alessandro, very much
against my will. At this very juncture, as I mounted the
ramparts, Pope Clement had entered the Castle of St.
Angelo, by the long gallery from St. Peter's ; for he did
not choose to quit the Vatican sooner, never once dreaming
• All historians agree, that Bourbon fell by a musket shot early in
the assault, while, distinguished by his white mantle, with a scaling-
ladder in his hand, he was leading on his troops to the walls.
f Tlie Baglioni di Perugia, who, at the beginning of the sixteenth
century, nearly rendered themselves masters of their country. They
were all soldiers: Orazio, here mentioned, was the son of the great
Gio. Paolo. He entered into the service of the Venetians, and after-
wards, in 1522, fought for Florence. Clement VII. seizing upon his
person, shut him up in the Castle of St. Angelo, under pretence of his
having disturbed the peace of Perugia ; but on the attack of Bourbon,
he was liberated by his Holiness, for the purpose of defending Rome,
and (his prison) the castle. His military skill does net seem to have
been very conspicuous on this occasion, any more than on others, al-
thougii he obtained the command of the Black Bands, after the famous
Giovanni. To obtain sole possession of Perugia, he caused several of
his cousins to be assassinated. He fell in a battle fought near Naples,
1528.
78 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VD.
that the enemy would storm the city. As soon as I found
myself within the castle walls, I went up to some pieces of
artillery, which a bombardier, named Giuliano, a Florentine,
had under his direction. This Giuliano, standing upon
one of the battlements, saw his house pillaged, and his
wife and children cruelly used ; fearing to shoot any of
his friends, he did not venture to fire the guns, but throw-
ing the match upon the ground, made a piteous lamentation,
tearing his hair, and uttering the most doleful cries. His
example was followed by several other gunners, which
vexed me to such a degree, that I took one of the matches,
and getting some people to assist me, who had not th-e same
passions to disturb them, I directed the fire of the artillery
and falcons, where I saw occasion, and killed a considerable
number of the enemy. >
If I had not taken this step, the party, which entered
Rome that morning, would have proceeded directly to the
castle ; and it might, possibly, have been a very easy
matter for them to have stormed it, as they would have
met with no obstruction from the artillery. I continued
to fire away, which made some cardinals and gentlemen
bless me, and extol my activity to the skies. Emboldened
by this, I used my utmost exertions : let it suffice that it
was I that preserved the castle that morning, and by whose
means the other bombardiers began to resume their duty ;
and so I continued to act the whole day.
Pope Clement having appointed a Roman nobleman,
whose name was Antonio Santa Croce, to be chief engineer,
this nobleman came to me in the evening, whilst the
enemy's army was entering Rome, by the quarter of Tras-
tevere, and behaving to me with the greatest demonstra-
tions of kindness, posted me with five great guns in the
highest parts of the castle, called " dall' Angiolo," which
goes quite round the fortress, and looks both towards the
meadows and towards Rome. He appointed several per-
sons to serve under me, and assist me in managing the
artillery ; then causing me to be paid beforehand, he gave
me a portion of bread and wine, and begged I would con-
tinue to behave as I had begun. I, who was at times more
inclined to arms than to my own profession, obeyed my
CH. VI.] GKEATLT SIGNALIZES HIMSELF. 79'
orders with such alacrity, that I had better success than if
I had been following my own business.
Night being come, and the enemy having entered Rome,
we, who were in the castle, and I, more than any of the
rest, who always took delight in beholding new and ex-
traordinary sights, stood contemplating this strange novelty
and the fire which those who were in any other part of
the city could neither see nor conceive. I shall not, how-
ever, deviate from the history of my life, for the sake of
such descriptions.
As I continued my operations in the artillery, there
happened to me, during a month that we were besieged in
the castle*, many extraordinaiy accidents, and all very
well worth relating ; but in order to be concise, and keep
as much within the sphere of my profession as possible,
I shall pass over most of these events in silence, relating
only such as I cannot suppress : — I mean the most re-
markable.
The first then is, that Signor Antonio Santa Croce,
having made me come down from the place called Angiolo,
with a view to fire at certain houses in the neighbourhood
of the castle, into which some of the enemy had entered,
whilst I was firing, a cannon-shot fell near me, which hit
part of a battlement, and, fortunately for me, carried off a
great part of it ; for the remainder, falling upon my breast,
stopped my breath, and I lay prostrate upon the ground, but
could hear a great deal of what was said by the by-standers ;
amongst others, Signor Antonio Croce lamented me as
dead, and exclaimed aloud — " Alas ! we have lost our
best support ! " At this noise, an intimate acquaintance
of mine, who was called Giovanni Francesco, the musician,
' The castle of St. Angelo was besieged from the 6th of Way to the
5th of June, during which time slaughter and desolation, accompanied
with every excess of impiety, rapine, and lust, on the side of the Impe-
rialists, devastated the city of Rome. For this picture of horrors, I
need only refer the reader to the sackage of Rome by Guicciardini, by
Jacopo IJuonaparte, and by Valdes. Clement VII., being distressed
for provisions, surrendered the castle, with all its treasures, and re-
mained a prisoner until the 9th of September, when, disguised as a
merchant, he fled almost alone to Orvieto, having leant, though late,
to distrust all conventions.
80 MEMOIRS O^ BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cn. %TL
(though this person had a greater turn to physic than
music,) wept bitterly, and ran directly for a flask of
the best Greek wine ; then making a slate red hot, put
a handful of wormwood upon it, and sprinkling it with
the wine, applied it to that part of my breast where I
appeared to have received the injury. Such was the effi-
cacy of the wormwood, that it immediately restored my
vigour. I made an attempt to speak, but found myself
unable to articulate, because some foolish soldiers had filled
my mouth with earth, thinking that they had thereby
given me the sacrament ; though it had nearly proved an
excommunication to me, for I could scarcely recover
myself, as the earth did me a great deal more harm than
the contusion. However, I escaped with life, and returned
to those who were about the artillery, seconding their
operations with my best abilities and endeavours.
Pope Clement had sent to ask assistance of the Duke of
Urbino, who was with the Venetian army, and directed his
ambassador to tell his excellency, that so long as the castle
should continue every night to make three fires on its top,
at the same time firing three guns thrice over, these should
be considered as signals that the fort had not surrendered.
I was employed to make these signals, and to fire the
guns ; and as the besiegers continued to annoy us greatly,
I pointed the artillery in such a manner as might be likely
to injure them most, and retard their operations. The
Pope upon this account conceived a great liking to me,
seeing that I acquitted myself with all the prudence and
sagacity requisite on such occasions. The Duke of Urbino
never sent the succours stipulated ; therefore as my inten-
tion is not to give a particular account of this siege, I
shall dwell upon no more of the circumstances of it.
Whilst I continued to be employed in my destructive
business of an engineer, several cardinals* came frequently
to see me, but above all the cardinals of Ravenna f and
* Guicciardini and Valdes say, there were thirteen cardinals shut up
in the castle of St. Angelo.
\ Benedetto Accolti of Arezzo was secretary to Pope Clement VII.,
together with his friend Sadoleto. In 1524, he was made Archbishop
of Ravenna, and afterwards a cardinal in 1527, just three days beforfl
the assault. He is extolled as a very elegant st;holar by Bembo
CH. Vn.] DISAGREES WITH TWO CARDINALS. 81
Gaddi*, whom I often warned not to come near me, as
their scarlet hats could be seen at a distance, which exposed
both them and myself to great danger from the neigh-
bouring palaces, such as the Torre de Beni ; but persua-
sions having no effect, I at last got them confined, by which
I incurred their enmity and ill-will. Signor Orazio Bag-
lioni, my very good friend, likewise frequently came where
I was. Happening to be one day in conversation with me,
he observed some appearances at a certain inn, which stood
without the Castle-gate, at a place called Baccanello : the
sign of this inn was the Sun, painted between two red
windows, which were shut. Orazio, apprehending that
opposite to this sign between the two windows was a table
surrounded by soldiers carousing, said to me : " Benve-
nuto, if you were to fire your middle cannon near yonder
Sun, I believe you would do execution ; for I hear a great
noise, and fancy there must be persons of consequence in
that quarter." " Sir," said I, " what I myself see is suffi-
cient to induce me to make a discharge at yon Sun, but I
am afraid of that barrel full of stones, which stands hard
by the mouth of the gun ; for the force of the discharge,
and the very wind of the cannon, will certainly throw it
down. Orazio replied, " For God's sake, Benvenuto, lose
no time : in the first place, it is impossible, considering
iiow the barrel stands, that the wind of the cannon should
throw it down ; but even if it should fall, and the Pope
himself be under it, the harm would not be so great as you
imagine ; so fire, fire." I, without thinking more of the
matter, made a discharge at the Sun as I had promised .
the barrel, which was filled with stones, fell to the ground,
Molza, and Ariosto. When he was governor of the March of Ancona
in 1535, Paul III. ordered him to be imprisoned in the castle of
St. Angelo ; but he was afterwards set at liberty at the intercession ot
Charles V.
• Nicholo Gaddi, a Floreirtinc, created cardinal on the same day as
Accolti. He was delivered as hostnge to the imperialists, and sent tc
Naples, October, 1527. After the death of Alessandro de' Medici,
cardinal Gaddi attempted to re-establish the Florentine republic ; but
failed through the superior policy and power of Cosmo I. He w««
learned, liberal, and skilful in affairs of state. He died in 1532.
Cellini gives a farther account of him.
O
82 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. Vll,
as I thought it would, exactly between Cardinal Farnese *
and Signer Jacopo Salviati, both of whom it was near
destroying. What saved them was Cardinal Farnese's
reproaching Signor Jacopo f with being the cause of the
sack of Rome ; and as they both abused and railed at each
other, their movements on the occasion alone prevented
the barrel of stones from dashing them to pieces. Orazic
having heard the noise, went down as fast as possible ; and
I going towards the place where the barrel had fiiUen,
heard some people say, " Those gunners should be killed.'
This induced me to turn two falconets towards the steps
leading to the battery, with a firm resolution to fire one ot
them at the first that should presume to ascend. The
servants of Cardinal Farnese being sent by their master to
attack me, I advanced in order to fire. As I knew some
of them, I said — " Villains, if you do not instantly
quit the place, or if any of you attempt to mount these
stairs, I have two falconets ready charged, with which I
will blow you into dust. Go, tell the cardinal from me,
that I have done nothing but by the command of my supe-
riors : I have been acting in defence of the clergy, and not
to hurt them."
The servants having retired, Orazio came running up
stairs ; but I ordered him to stand back, declaring that if
he did not, I would kill him upon the spot. He stopped a
little, not without fear, and cried out, " Benvenuto, I am
your friend." I answered, " Sir, only come by yourself,
and you may come as often as you think proper." He then
made a pause, for he was exceedingly proud, and said pee.
vishly, " I have a mind to come up no more, but to act
quite the reverse of what I had intended towards you." I
told him, that as I had received my post to defend others,
I was likewise able to defend myself. He declared he was
alone ; and when he came up, appeared to be so much
altered in countenance, that I kept my hand upon my
* i^Je?isandro Farnese, dean of the sacred college, a learned and
distinguished personage, and successor of Clement VII. by the name
of Paul III. in 1534. Cellini will have occasion to speak of hini
Ngain.
t F<>r having persuaded the Pope to dismiss the troops from Rome.
CH. Vn.J DOES GREAT EXECCTION AMONGST THE ENEMY. 83
sword and looked sternly at him as an enemy. Upon this
he began to laugh, and his colour retui-ning, he said to me
with all the good humour imaginable, " My dear Benvenuto,
no man can be more your friend than I am, and when an
opportunity oiFers, I will endeavour to prove it ; would to
God you had killed those two scoundrels ! one of whom has
already done so much mischief, and the other is likely to
do more." He then desired me, in case I was asked, not
to discover that he had been present when I fired the guns,
and to make myself quite easy about the consequences.
This affair made a great noise, which lasted a long time:
but I sluill not dwell upon it any longer.
I now gave my whole attention to firing my guns, by
which means I did signal execution, so that I had in a high
degree acquired the favour and good graces of his Holiness.
There passed not a day that I did not kill some of the army
without the Castle.
One day amongst others the Pope happened to walk upon
the round rampart, when he saw in the public walks a
Spanish colonel, whom he knew by certain tokens ; and
understanding that he had formerly been in his service, he
said something concerning him, all the while observing
him attentively. I who was above at the battery, and
knew nothing of the matter, but saw a man who was em-
ployed in getting the trenches repaired, and who stood with
a spear in his hand, dressed in rose-colour, began to deli-
berate how I should lay him flat. I took my swivel, which
was almost equal to a derai-culverin, turned it round, and
chai'ging it with a good quantity of fine and coarse jjowder
mixed, aimed it at him exactly, though he was at so great
a distance that it could not be expected any effort of art
should make such pieces carry so far. I fired ofl" the gun,
and hit the man exactly in the middle. He had arrogantly
placed his sword before him in a sort of Spanish bravado ;
but the ball of my piece struck against his sword, and the
man was seen severed into two pieces. The Pope, who did
not dream of any such thing, was highly delighted and sur-
prised at what he saw, as well because he thought it im-
j)Ossible that such a piece could carry so far, as that he
could not cont^eive how the man could be cut into two
pic ?s. Upon this he sent for me, and made an inquir;
84 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VIL
into the whole affiiir. I told him the art I had used to fire
in that manner ; but as lor the man's being split into two
pieces, neither he nor I was able to account for it. So,
falling upon my knees, I intreated his Holiness to absolve
me from the guilt of homicide, as likewise from other crimes
which I had committed in tliat Castle in the service of the
Church. The Pope, lifting up his hands, and making the
sign of the cross over me, said that he blessed me, and gave
me his absolution for all the homicides that I had ever
committed, or ever sliould commit, in the service of the
Apostolic Church.
Upon quitting him I again went up to the battery, and
continuing to keep a constant fire, 1 scarcely once missed all
the time. My drawing, my elegant studies, and my taste
for music, all vanished before this butchering business ; and
if I were to give a particular account of all the exploits I
performed in this infernal employment, I should astonish
the world ; but I pass them by for the sake of brevity. 1
I shall only touch upon some of the most remarkable, which
should not be omitted upon any account. As I was inces-
santly meditating how to employ myself in defence of the
Church, I took it into consideration that the enemy every
night changed their guard, and passed through the great
gate of S. Spirito, which was indeed a reasonable length
for the artillery to carry ; but because I shot crossways I
did not do so much execution as I wished. And yet there
was every day a considerable number slain, so that the
enemy, seeing the pass become dangerous, one night heaped
above a hundred barrels upon the top of a house, which ob-
structed my prospect. Having now reflected more maturely
upon the matter than I had done at first, I levelled my whole
five pieces of artillery against those barrels, and waited for
the relieving of the guard till the dusk of the evening. As
they imagined themselves in perfect security, they came on
slower and in greater numbers than usual. I then fired off
my pieces, and not only threw the barrels to the ground,
but with the same shot killed above thirty men. Upon my
repeating this feat two or three times more, the soldiers
were put into such disorder, that amongst those who had
loaded themselves with plunder at the sacking of Rome,
some of them, desirous of enjoying the fruits of their imli-
CH. VII.] SENT FOR BY THE POPE. Sfi
tary toil, were disposed to mutiny against their officers and
march off; but being appeased by a valiant captain, whose
name was Gian d'Urbino*, they were with great difficulty
prevailed on to turn through another pass in order to relievo
the guard. This obliged them to fetch a compass of about
three miles ; whereas they at first had but half a mile to
march. This affair being over, all the nobility in the Castle
conferred extraordinary favours on me. I chose to relate
this exploit on account of its importance, though it is foreign
to the profession which first induced me to take pen in hand.
But if I wished to embellish the history of my life with such
events, my narrative would become too voluminous. I shall,
therefore, relate but one more of this sort, which I havy
reserved for its proper place.
I must here anticipate a little in point of time, and inform
the reader how Pope Clement, in order to preserve his re-
galia, together with all the jewels of the apostolical chamber,
sent for me, and shut himself up with the master of the
horse and me in an apartment. This master of the horse
had formerly been equerry to Filippo Strozzif, and was a
Frenchman. Pope Clement had enriched him considerably,
being one of his favourite domestics. He was a pei'son of
mean birth, yet the Pope put as much confidence in him as
if he had been his own brother. Thus, while we were shut
* Juan d'Urbino, Urbiiia, or, according to others, Durbino, was a
commander of distinguislied reputation during this war. By birth a
Spaniard, he fought his way from the ranks to the very highest station
in the army, by which he was much behivetl. He was also in high
esteem with I'rospero Colonna, the Marchese Davalo, and the Prince
of Orange, to whom he was lieutenant-general. He ac(]uired great
reputation in the reduction of Genoa, and at the two battles of Lodi,
in 15'2'J and 1526. He had an engagement with Fillippiiio Doria, in
tiie Mediterranean : and, in a sortie from Naples, routed and killed
Orazio Baglioni. Varchi informs us he was of an extremely haughty
and cruel disposition.
t This wealthy Florentine married the daughter of Pietro de'
Medici. He was a person of very distinguished merit and considera-
tion in Florence, and was sent as cliief minister from the Medici to the
Courts of France and Home. When Duke Alessandro, in 1535,
usurped the government of Florence, he joined the exiled citizens ;
but falling into the hands of Duke Cosmo, after many fruitless at.
tetnpts, he was thrown into a dungeon, where, after languishing a yea ;
he put a period to his life, like another Cato, iii 15:59.
8
86 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELIINI. [CH. VII
up together in the above-mentioned chamber, they placed
before me the regalia, with all the vast quantity of jewels
belonging to the apostolical chamber, and his Holiness
ordered me to take off the gold in which they were set.
I did as I was directed, and wrapping up each of them
in a little piece of paper, we sewed them in the skirts of
the Pope's clothes, and those of the master of the horse.
They then gave me all the gold, which amounted to about
a hundred pounds weight, and ordered me to melt it with
the utmost secrecy. I repaired to the Angelo battery,
where was my apartment, which I could shut to avoid
being seen or interrupted in my operation ; and having
there made a little furnace with bricks, and fastened to the
bottom of the furnace a little pot about the size of a dish,
I threw the gold upon the coals, and it fell by degrees into
the pot.*
Whilst this furnace was going, I constantly watched my
opportunity to annoy the enemy, and soon did them a great
deal of damage in their trenches with certain antique mis-
siles f, which I found in the armoury belonging to the
castle. Having taken a swivel and a Mconet, both some-
what broken at the mouth, I filled them with those weapons,
and then fired off the pieces, which flew down like wild-
fire, doing a great deal of damage to the trenches. Thus
keeping my pieces constantly in order whilst I was melting
the gold, I saw towards the evening a person mounted
upon a little mule, who came upon the border of the trench ;
the mule went at a great rate, and the person spoke to the
men in the trenches. I thought it most advisable to fire of!
my artillery before he came quite opposite to me ; so having
taken aim exactly, I fired and wounded him in the face
with one of the missiles ; the others hit the mule, which
instantly fell dead. Hearing a loud noise in the trenches,
* Giacopo Buonaparte relates, that the Pope meUed down all hia
plate, and gold and silver vases, to pay the soldiers. Though amount,
ing to more than three hundred thousand crowns, it proved too little
for the imperial generals only, without the soldiers. Our author
farther explains the result of this proceeding, in the Xlth Chapter of
his Art of Jewellery.
f Id the original, passatojacci, the signification of which is no' &"v;cr«
utlned. Dr. Nugent translates it "javelins."
CH. VII. J LOSS OP THE BESIEGERS. .S7
I discharged the other piece, which did great execution.
Tii.e person above mentioned was the Prince of Orange*,
who was carried through the trenches to a neighbouring-
inn, whither all the nobility of the army quickly repaired.
Pope Clement having heard of what 1 had done, imme-
diately sent for me, and desired me to give him an account
of what had happened. I related to him the whole trans-
action, and farther told him that this must be some person
of the first rank, because all the chief officers of the army,
as they appeared to me, had immediately repaired to the
inn to which he had been conveyed. The Pope, being a
person of great sagacity, sent for Signor Antonio Croce,
who was the chief engineer, as I have already observed,
and directed him to command all the gunners to point their
whole artillery, which was very considerable, against the
inn, and all to discharge their pieces at the firing of a
musket ; that by killing those chief officers, the army,
wliich would be in a great measure deprived of its leaders,
might be totally dispersed ; and God would at last hear
their fervent and constant prayers, and thus deliver them
from those impious invaders.
We thereupon put our artillery in order according vo the
directions of Santa Croce, and waited for the signal to fire.
Cardinal Orsini f being informed of this resolution, came
* Filiberto di Chalons, Prince of Orange, disliking his command
under Francis tlie First, made an offer of his services to the emperor,
forfeitinjT at once liis fcrtune and his principality. He was a sworn
and impl:icai)le eneiny to France. When taken prisoner by Andrea
Doria, and thrown mto the castle of Lusignano, he indulged his hatred
by writing lampoons against France Upon the wails. He no sooner
ol)tained his freedom, by the peace of Madrid, than he returned to the
irmy of ihe emperor. He was in imminent danger from his wound,
which historians agree in attribiiling to a musket-shot. He fell in the
siege of Florence, l,j.'?0, only thirty years of age. He died, like the
constable Bourbon, leaving his troops victorious.
f Franciotto Orsini, of Rome, was educated in the house of Lo-
renzo de' Medici, his relation, and there became acquainted with Poli-
lian, who devoted himself to his service. Having been first a soldier,
after marrying and becoming a widower, he determinec to enter the
church, and w;is elected cardinal iti 1517. In the treaty here men-
tioned, concluded on the 5th of June, some hostages were surrendered
b> thf Pope, wlio having broken prison, by inebriating their German
G 4
88 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VII.
to high words with the Pope, and declared in the most per-
emptory manner, that no such step should be taken upon
any account, as an accommodation was then upon the
carpet, and if those officers were killed, the army being
without a leader, would storm the castle, and put them all
to the sword, therefore he would by no means agree to our
project. The poor Pope, quite in despair to see himselt
thus attacked both within and without, told the cardinal
and his party, that he left the whole affair to their discre-
tion. The order being thus revoked, I, who could not
stand idle and inactive, when I perceived that they were
come to command me not to fire, discharged the middle
cannon, and the ball hit a pillar of that house, about which
a considerable crowd was gathered. This shot made such
havoc amongst the enemy, that they were upon the point
of quitting the inn. Cardinal Orsini was so incensed at
this, that he was absolutely for having me hanged or put
to death in some way or other ; but the Pope took my part
with great spirit and resolution. As I do not consider
myself in the light of a professed historian, I shall not here
insert the altercation that passed between them upon the
occasion, but shall give my whole attention to my own
business.
As soon as I had melted the gold, I carried it to the
Pope, who returned me thanks, and ordered the master of
the horse to give me five-and-twenty crowns, at the same
time making an apology because he had it not in his power
to recompense me more amply.
guards, because they were threatened with death, for the purpose of
extorting more money, the Pope was obliged to send Orsini, vith four
Other cardinals, in their place. He died in 1553.
89
CHAPTER VHL
The Author returns to Florence, and, with the assistance of Pier
Maria di Lotto, compromises matters with the magistrates of that
city. — He is pressed to go into tlie army by Orazio Baglioni ; but,
at his father's request, removes to Mantua. — There lie sees his
friend Giulio Romano, who recommends him to the Duke of
Mantua as an artist. — An indiscreet speech obliges him to quit
Mantua. — He goes back to Florence, where he finds that his father,
and most of his relations, had been carried off by the plague. — In-
timacy between him and Michel Angelo Buonarroti, through whose
recommetidation he is greatly encouraged in his business Storv of
Federigo Ginori. — Rupture between Pope Clement and the eitv
of Florence. — The Author, at the Pope's solicitation, returns to
Rome.
A FEW days after, an agreement was concluded with the
imperialists, when I set out with Signor Orazio Baglioni,
and three hundred soldiers, towards Perugia. This gentle-
man wished me to accept of the command of those men ;
but I declined his offer, telling him I chose to see my father
first, and settle the affair of my banishment from Florence.
He then acquainted me that I had already been made a
captain by the Florentines. Signor Pier Maria di Lotto *
was also there, on a mission from Florence, to whom
Signor Baglioni highly recommended me as a follower of
his own. So I repaired to Florence, in company with
several comrades.
The plague had made terrible havoc in that city; but I
found my worthy father alive, who thought that I must
eitlier have been killed at the sack of Rome, or that I
should return to him quite naked and destitute. It proved
however quite tlie reverse : I was alive, with my pockets
well lined, and had a servant and a horse. So overjoyed
• Pier Maria di Lotto di S. Miniato was notary this vear to the
republic, which, having collected the remnants of the black bands,
gave the command to Signor Orazio. Joined by Renzo da Ceri, he
made a gallant sally out of the castle of St. Angelo, just before the
treaty, and brought his company safe off to Perugia, whilst Renzo waa
•urprised and taken prisoner by the imperialists.
90 ME.MOi:v« OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VIIL
ivas my aged father at the sight of his son, that I thought,
whilst he was kissing and embracing me, he would die oif
the transport. I soon related to him the horrors of the
sack of Rome, and presented him with a considerable num-
ber of crowns, which I had gained by the war. Our first
caresses and demonstrations of joy being over, we repaired
to the magistrates to compromise the affair of my banish-
ment. One of those who had been concerned in pronounc-
ing the sentence against me, happened to be then in the
rotation of liis office ; he was the same that had said to my
father, in a passion, that he would send me with a guard of
spearmen to prison. My father, therefore, to avenge my
severe treatment, threw out some sharp expressions against
him, emboldened by the favours which I had received from
Signer Orazio Baglioni. Matters standing thus, I told my
father tliat Signer Orazio had appointed me captain in the
Florentines' service, and it was proper I should begin to
think of raising my company. My poor father, quite
stunned at these words, begged and entreated me not to
think of any such thing, though he was very sensible that I
was equal to that, and even to any undertaking of the
greatest importance ; adding, that he had already one son
in the army, my younger brother, who was so gallant a
youth ; and that I ought to attach myself totally to that
admirable art, which I had followed so many years with
unwearied application.
Though I promised to obey him, he judged, like a man
of sense, that in case Signer Orazio should come to Flo-
rence, I sliould not fail, eitlier through a regard to my pro-
mise, or some other t)tlier motives, to embrace the military
profession. He therefore devised a very good expedient
to prevent it, which was to persuade me to remove fi'om
Florence ; and said, " My dear son, a most dreadfid pesti-
lence rages in this city, and you are come home just at the
time of its greatest fury: I remember when I was very
young I went to Mantua, where I met with a kind recep-
tion, and made a stay of several years. I reques<: you, and
even command you, for my sake to repair thither, and to do
it directly, and not so much as defer it till to-morrow."
As I was always glad of an opportunity of seeing the
world, and had never been at Mantua, I readily complied
en. Vin.] LEAVES FLORENCE FOR MANTUA. 91
with liis request. The greatest part of tlie money I jad
brought with inc I left with the old man, promisin;^ to as-
sist him in whatever part of the world I should happen to
live : at the same time I earnestly recommended it to my
eldest sister to take care of my lather. The name of this
sister was Cosa ; and as she never chose to marry, she was
admitted as a nun of St. Ursula; so she stayed to attend
and take care of my old father, and likewise to direct my
younger sister, who was married to a statuary of the name
of Bartolomeo. Thus, my fother giving me his blessing, I
mounted my good horse, and set out for Mantua.
My narrative would swell to a tedious prolixity, were I
to give the reader a circumstantial account of this little
journey. As all Italy was at that time ravaged by war and
pestilence, I, with great difficidty, travelled as far as
Mantua, where, when I arrived, I endeavoured to get into
business, and was immediately employed by one Signor
Niccolo, a Milanese, who was goldsmith to the duke. As
soon as I had obtained employment, I went to pay a visit
to Giulio Romano, a most excellent painter, and my parti-
cular friend : he gave me the kindest reception imaginable,
and seemed to take it very ill that I had not, on my arrival,
come directly to alight at his door. This painter lived like
a nobleman, and was employed in a work for the duke,
without the gate of Mantua, at a place called the Te.*
This work was grand and magnificent, as it appears to
this day.— Giulio immediately recommended me in the
most honourable terms to the duke, who gave me an order
to make a little shrine for the relic of the blood of Christ,
which the Mantuans boast themselves to be possessed of,
and affirm to have been brought thither by Longinus : he
then turned to Signor Giulio, and desired him to draw a
model of the shrine. Giulio made answer, — " Please your
excellency, Benvenuto is a man that has no occasion for
the design of another artist ; and this you will readily ac-
knowledge when you see his performance." Having under-
taken this task, 1 sketched out a design for the shrine, in
• Sipn. Gio. Bottani has published a fine historical description of
thir. villa, on wliich Giulio llomano exhausted his extraordin iry talvnw
both in painting and architecture.
92 MKMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. VIH.
which the phial of blood could easily be contained. I also
made a little model of wax repivsenting a Christ sitting,
who, in his lei't hand, which was raised aloft, held his cross,
in a recHning attitude, and, with his right hand, seemed to
be going to tear open the wound in his side. When I
had finished this model, the duke was so highly pleased
with it that he grew lavish of his favours to me, giving me
to understand that I should continue in his service, and he
would amply provide for me.
Having at this juncture paid my respects to the car
dinal Ids brother*, the latter requested the duke to give
me permission to make his pontifical seal, which I imme-
diately took in hand. Whilst I was employed about this
work, a quartan fever attacked me, and I grew delirious ;
I then began to curse Mantua, and its sovereign, and all
that chose it for their place of residence. These words
were reported to the duke by his jSIilanese goldsmith, who
saw plainly that his excellency had a desire to retain me in
his service. The duke having lieard these ravings, was
incensed against me to the highest degree, and I being as
much dissatisfied with Mantua, our disgust was reciprocal.
After finishing my seal in about four montlis, with several
other little works which I executed for the duke in the
name of the cardinal, I was well paid by the latter, who
entreated me to return to Rome, to that excellent country
where we had become acquainted.
I left Mantua with a good purse of crowns, and arrived
at Governo, the place where the brave Signor Giovanni
de' Medici was slain. I was attacked in this place by a
slight fever, which did not in the least interrupt my jour-
ney ; there it left me, never to trouble me afterwards.
Upon my arrival at Florence, thinking to find my dear
fiither alive, I knocked at the door ; when a hump-backed
old woman, in a violent rage, looked out of the window,
• Ercole Gonzaga, bishop of Mantua, made a cardinal in 1527, was
one of the brightest ornaments of tiie church in the sixteenth century
Of an elevated genius, and excellent disposition, he cultivated litera-
ture and the arts, gave them every encouragement in his power ; and
took singular pleasure in the company of artists and of scholars. After
the death of duke Frederic, he was sixteen years regent of Mantuai
during the minority of his nephews.
CH. Vni.] HIS FATHER CARRIED OFF BY THK PLAGUE. 93
and bidding me, with the most abusive language, be
gone, told me I had infected her. I made answer to the
hag, " Old beldame, is there no other face to be seen in
this house but you, with your unlucky ill-boding voice?"
*' No ! begone, and bad luck to you ! " she retorted. I
rebuked her sharply ; and it was more than two hours
before our dispute brought a woman in the neighbourliood
to her window, who told me that my father, and all be-
longing to my family, were dead of the plague * ; and as I
partly guessed this to be the case, my grief was the less
violent. The good woman, at the same time, acquainted
me that the only one of my relations left alive was my
younger sister, whose name was Liparata ; and that a reli-
gious lady, called Mona Andrea de Bellacci, had taken care
of her. I then set out for my inn, and accidentally meet-
ing a friend of mine, whose name was Giovanni liigogli,
I alighted at his house, and we went together to the grand
square, where I received information that my brother was
still living, of whom I went in quest to the house of a friend
of his, named Bertino Aldobrandi.
Upon finding my brother, we embraced each other with
the utmost ardour of affection, and what rendered our
demonstrations of joy the more rapturous was, that we had
each received news of the other's death. My brother after-
wards bursting into a loud fit of laughter, and at the same
time expressing the utmost surprise, took me by the hand,
and said : " Come, brother, I will conduct you to a place
which you would never think of. The case is this : I have
procured our sister Liperata, who has no doubt of your
death, a second husband." Whilst we were going to her
house, we related to each other the many extraordinary
events which had befallen us ; and when we reached the
place, our sister was so astonished at the unexpected sight,
that she fell into my arms in a swoon. If my brother had
not been present, this sudden accident, which deprived her
of all utterance, would have prevented the husband from
knowing that I was her relation. My brother Ceccliino
assisting our sister, who had fainted away, she soon came
• From the month of May to November, in 1527, no lc«8 than
10,000 per ons died of the plague in Florence.
94 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLIXT, ] CH. VIIL
to herself. Having for a while lamented her father, her
sister, her husband, and a little son that she had been de-
prived of, she began to prepare supper*; and during the
rest of the evening, there was not a word more spoken of
the dead ; but much about weddings : thus we supped
together with the greatest cheerfulness and satisfaction
imaginable.
My brother and sister prevailed upon me to stay at
Florence, though my own inclination led me to return to
Rome. Besides that, my dear fiiend, by whom, as I have
already mentioned, I had been assisted in my distress, I
mean Piero, the son of Giovanni Landi, joined with them
in persuading me to reside some time in Florence. For
the Medici family being driven out of that city, viz. Signer
Ippolito and Signor Alessandro (one of whom w^as after-
wards cardinal, and the other duke of Florence), Piero
was for having me stay by all means, and await the event.f
I therefore began to work in the New Market, and set a
great number of jewels, by which I was a considerabh'.
gainer.
About this time arrived at Florence a native of Siena, a
man of lively genius, whose name was Girolamo Mazetti,
and who had resided a long time in Turkey : he came to
my shop, and employed me to make him a golden medal, to
be worn upon a hat. He desired me to represent upon the
* She who lamented over these persons was Liperata, younger
sister of Cosa, and first married to Bartolomeo, a sculptor, as stated
before.
I As soon a': the Fh^rentines saw the Pope besieged, they persuaded
Cardinal Passerini, his vice-governor of Florence, to restore the ancient
government, by obliging the Medici to resume a private station. The
Cardinal, yielding to circumstances, soon alter retired with the yovng
princes to I.ncca. In the r volution whioli followed, lui the 17th of
May. the papal authority was abolished, and Niccolo Capponi elected
gonfaloniere, by the grand council. All the military and civil powers
M-ere strenuously exerted to support the change; and the magistrates,
having no reliance upon earthh/ princes, had recourse to the enthu-
siasm, and the tenets of Savonarola, and .lesus Christ was solemnly
deelaied sole lord and king of Florence; but when peace was made
between the Pope and the emperor Charles V. the republic was soon
overihrown, and Floience ever afterwirls remained an absolute here-
ditMry principality.
en. Vni.J MICIIEI. ANGEI.O COMMENDS IIlS WOKK. )o
medal the fijiure of Hercules* tearing asundci- the jaw? ol
the lion. I instantly set about the work, and, whilst I was
employed upon it, Michel Angelo Buonarroti came to see
it. I had taken immense pains with this piece : the attitude
and strength of the animal were better represented than in
any previous performance of the kind. My manner of work-
ing was likewise entirely new to the divine Michel Angelo,
so that he praised me to such a degree, that I conceived the
strongest inclination imaginable to perform something ex-
traordinary. But as I had no other employ than setting
jewels, though I could not earn more money in any other
branch, I was not yet satisfied, but wished to be concerned
in business of more consequence.
It happened about this time that one Federigo Ginori, a
young man of sublime genius (who had resided several
years at Naples, and having a very advantageous person,
had an intrigue with a princess in that city.) conceived a
fancy to make a medal representing Atlas, witli a world
upon his shoulders : he therefore requested the divine
Michel Angelo to draw him a design. The latter said
to him, " Go to a young jeweller, whose name is Benvenuto :
he will serve you as well as you could wish : but that you
may not think 1 shun so slight a trouble, I will, with all
the pleasure imaginable, sketch you out a design ; but at
the same time speak to Benvenuto to draw you another,
and take the best of the two for your model."
Federigo Ginori came to me accordingly, and told me
what he wanted, letting me know withal how higlily the
divine Michel Angelo had commended me ; and that it w\as
at his recommendation he had recourse to my assistance,
that tliat great man had promised him a design, and that I
was also to make a little waxen model. I accordingly set
about it with the utmost ardour of application. When I
had linislied it, a painter, who was an intimate friend of
Michel Angelo, and whose name was Giuliani Bugiardinif
• In Ills treatise on the " Goldsmith's Art," our author speaks more
Ht length respecting this medal. It is there said to have been made for
Girolamo Mairetta.
t Buf;iardini, a disciple of Bertoldo was a very diligent artist, and
exact co))yist of tlie pictures of others. Such also was his simplicity of
taste and manners, that Michel Angelo, who was fond of being in hi»
96 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. J^CH. VUl,
brought me his design of the Atlas. At the same time I
showed this Giuliani my little model of wax, which waa
very different from the drawing made by Michel Angelo •,
but Federigo and Bugiardini determined that I should
follow my own model. I then began my work, and the
divine Michel Angelo bestowed the highest praises imagin-
able, both on me and my performance. This work was a
figure engraved on a thin plate, supporting on its shoulders
the heavens, represented by a ball of crystal, on which
was cut the zodiac, with a field of lapis lazuli. The effect
was excessively fine. Under it was this motto, Summam
tidisse juvat* Federigo, being satisfied with my perform
ance, paid me generously. Signor Luigi Alamannif,
an intimate friend of Federigo, happening to be at this time
in Florence, the latter brought him several times to my
house, and by his means we became intimately acquainted.
Pope Clement having declared war against Florence^,
:ompany, used to call him the happy man, because, when he had be-
stowed the utmost pains upon his labours, lie appeared perfectly satis-
fied with the result ; whilst he (Michel Angelo) was neTer known to
be contented with any thing he did. Notwithstanding this happy
taste, Bugiardini, with the assistance of his friends, left many elegant
works behind him, both in Bologna and Florence. He died in 1556,
in his 75th year.
* There is mention of this medal again, in the Vth chapter of " The
Goldsmith's Art," where the motto is, Stimma tulisse, and not
Summam, &c. Cellini's pencil-design of the zodiac is found cata-
logued by Bartsch, in the prince of Ligne's collection, and was most
probably intended for this same work.
f Alamanni, whose genius seemed peculiarly fitted to succeed in
eclogue, pastoral, and romance, was unfortunately involved in the po-
litical biitcrness and distractions of the times. Kngaged in the conspi-
racy o(]55'2, against the Cardinal Giulio de' Medici, he was first
imprisoned, aiid afterwards, on his release, wandered in desertion and
poverty through many parts of France and Italy. Returning to his
native place about 1527, he again devoted himself to his favourite
object of restoring the ancient government ; but all his attempts
proving abortive, he was compelled, after being declared a rebel, to
return into exile He went to France, where his poetical talents ac-
quired him the favour and protection of Francis I., and of Catherine
de' Medicis.
\ The peace between the Pope and the Emperor was concluded in
June, 15'J9, and the Prince of Orange marched towards Florence the
ensuing September.
^n. Vlll.] KUPTUItE liET>rEEN THE POPF. ANT) FI.OUKNCE. 97
that city prepared to make a defence ; orders w(;re tlierefore
given that the militia should muster in every quarter, and
I was commanded to take arms myself. I got ready in the
best manner I could, and exercised with the first nobility
in Florence, who seemed all very well disposed to exert
their utmost efforts in defence of their country : the prayers
customary on such occasions were made in every quarter of
the city. The young men were oftener assembled than
usual, and nothing else was talked of, but how to repel tiie
enemy. It happened one day, about noon, that a number
of gallant youths, of the first quality in the city, were
assembled in my shop, when a letter was brought me from
a certain person at Rome, who was called Jacopino della
Barca : his true name was Jacopo della Sciorina, but in
Rome he had the appellation of " d(^lla Barca," because he
was master of a ferry over the river Tiber, between the
Ponte Sisto, and the Ponte St. Angelo. This Jacopo was
a very ingenious person, highly entertaining and agreeable
in company : he had formerly been a manufacturer of cloth
in Florence, and was now in high favour with Pope Cle-
ment, who took great delight in his conversation. As tLey
happened, at a particular time, to be conversing on various
topics, the sack of Rome was mentioned, with the affair of
the castle. In the course of this conversation, the Pope,
recollecting my services, spoke of my conduct on that occa-
sion in the most favourable terms imaginable ; adding, that
if he knew where I was, he should be glad to have me
again in his service. Master Jacopo thereupon telling him
that I resided at Florence, the Pope desired him to invite
me to return. The purport of this invitation was, that I
should enter into the service of Pope Clement, which would
turn out considerably to my advantage. The young gentle-
men present were very earnest to know the contents of the
letter, which I endeavoured to conceal from them as well as
I could ; and I wrote to Signor Jacopo, requesting him to
send me no more letters, upon any account.
Jacopo, however, growing more officious and obstinate,
wrote me a second epistle, couched in such terms, that if it
had been discovered, I might have been involved in (jreat
difficulty. The substance of it was, that I should repair
directly to Rome, where the Poi)e wanted to employ me in
u
98 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. IX.
affairs of the greatest importance ; and that the best course
for me to take was to drop all other projects, and not join
with a pack of senseless rebels, in acting against his Holi-
ness. When I had perused this letter, I was so much
alarmed that I immediately went in quest of my dear friend
Pier Landi, who, upon seeing me, asked what had happened,
that I appeared to be in such disorder. I answered my friend,
that I could by no means disclose what occasioned my un-
easiness ; I only begged the favour of him to take my keys,
which I put into his hands, and deliver the jewels, with the
gold he should find, to the persons whose names were set
down in my memorandum-book ; and then pack up the
furniture of my house, and keep an account of it, with his
usual fidelity and friendship ; adding that I should, in a
few days, let him know what should become of me. Pier
Landi, guessing pretty nearly how the matter stood, made
answer : " Brother, go your ways without loss of time, and
write to me afterwards. Make yourself quite easy about
your affairs, and do not give yourself the least concern on
that account."' I took his advice. This was the most
faithful, the most prudent, virtuous, and loving friend that
I ever had in my whole life.
CHAPTER IX.
Pie Author returns to Rome, and is introduced to the Pope. — Con-
versation between him and his Holiness — the Pope employs him as
a jeweller in a piece of exquisite workmanship. — He is made en-
graver of the Mint, notwithstanding the obloquy and detraction of
several courtiers, and particularly of Pompeo of Milan, and Trajano,
the PontitI'"s favourites. — Fine medal of his designing. — Dispute
between him and Bandinelli, the sculptor.
After I had retired from Florence, I repaired to Rome,
and immediately upon my arrival wrote to myfrienc landi.
I met with many of my former acquaintance in thi.i city,
by whom I was well received, and greatly caressed ; how-
ever, I lost no time, but set about several works, which
proved very lucrative; but were act of sufficient impcrtance
CH. IX.3 IIIS INTERVIEW WITH THE POPE. 99
to require a particular description. There was an old gold-
smith in Rome, named Raffacllo del Moro, who had great
reputation in his profession, and was moreover an honest
man. He requested me to go to work at his shop, because
he had some business of consequence upon his hands, which
would not fail to turn out to good account : I readily accepted
the offer. Ten days had already elapsed before I had seen
Jacopo della Barca, who meeting me by chance, accosted
me in the most affectionate manner imaginable. Upon his
asking me how long I had been there, I answered about a
fortnight : at this he was highly offended, telling me that I
showed very little respect to a Pope who had written for
me thrice, in terms the most pressing. I was not at all
pleased with his freedom, yet made no reply, suppressing
my indignation as well as I could. This person, who was
exceedingly loquacious, began to run on at a strange rate ;
and when I at last perceived that he was tired, I merely
said to him, that he might conduct me to his Holiness when-
ever he thought proper. lie told me that any time suited
him ; and I replied that I for my part was always ready.
We bent our course towards the palace (this Avas on
Holy Thursday), and as soon as we arrived at the Pope's
apartments, he being known, and I expected, were both
admitted into his Holiness's presence. The Pope* being
somewhat indisposed, was in bed, attended by Signor Jacopo
Salviati and the Archbishop of Capua.f
As soon as his Holiness saw me, he was quite overjoyed :
I approached him in the most humble manner, kissed his
feet, and endeavoured to show by my gestures that I had
something of the last importance to communicate. The
Pope thereupon made a sign with his hand, and Signor
* This was in l.)30. The Pope never enjoyed good heahh after his
illness in 1529. V. Warini, Archittri, vol. i. p. S?C>.
t F. Niccliola Scliomlierg. a learned Dominican and disciple of
Fra Savonarola, was in;:df archbishop of Capua in 1520. He was one
of Pop'j Clement Vll.'s most intimate and faithful counsellors ; and
succeeding in several delicate negotiations, he acquired .so much credit,
that, though a Swede by birth, and wanting a caidnial's hat, he iiad
very nearly succeeded in being appointed by the Pope as his successor.
He received the purple from Paul II I. in l.'>:i'), and died in 1537,
tjjed 65 years. Many of his works are published.
H 8
I (K) MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. IX.
Jacopo Salviati and the arclibishop retired to a considerable
distance from us. I thereupon addressed his Holiness in
these terms : " Holy father, ever since this city was sacked,
I have not been able to confess or receive the sacrament,
because nobody will give me absolution. The case is this:
when I melted down the gold in the tower, after labouring
so hard to take off the jewels, your Holiness charged the
master of the horse to give me some little recompcnce for
my trouble ; but I received nothing from him : on the con-
trary, he loaded me Avith abusive language. Thus provoked,
I went up to the place where I had melted the gold, and
removiag the ashes, took out about a pound and a half of
that metal, in a number of grains, small like millet ; and
not having sufficient money to bear my charges in my
journey home, I thought to apply them to my private use,
and afterwards make restitution when I should have an
opportunity. I am now here at tlie feet of your Holiness,
who are possessed of the full power of absolving, and re-
quest you would be so good as to give me permission to
confess and communicate, that I may with your favour be
restored to the divine grace." The Pope, with a faint sigh,
perhaps occasioned by the remembrance of his past sorrows,
uttered these words : — " Benvenuto, I have not the least
doubt of the truth of what you say : I have it in my power,
and am even willing, to absolve you from any guilt you
may have incurred. Therefore freely and with confidence
confess the whole ; for if you had taken the value of one of
those triple crowns, I am ready and willing to pardon you."
I then said — " Holy father, I took nothing but what I
have mentioned, and it did not amount to above the value
of one hundred and fifty ducats ; for that was the sum I
received for the gold at the mint of Perugia, and I went
with it to assist my aged father." The Pope replied : —
" Your father was as virtuous, as good, and worthy a man
as ever was born, and you do not in the least degenerate
from him. I am very much concerned that you got so
little money, but I make you a present of it, whatever it
was, and absolve you of any crime you may have com-
mitted. Declare this to the confessor, if that be all you
require; when you have confessed and communicated, let
me see you agzin ; it will be for your interest."
Cir. EX. J RECEIVES ABSOLUTION. 101
As soon as the Pope had dismissed me, Master Jacopo
and the Archbishop of Capua came forward. The Pope
spoke as favourably of me as possible, declaring that he
had heard my confession, and given mp absolution : .' he
moreover desired the archbishon to send for me to his
house, and ask me if there was any other case ihay .tr^iilHbd
my conscience, directing him to give me a thorough abso-
lution ; and at the same time to treat me with all possible
marks of kindness. This interview being over, little Signor
Jacopino had a curiosity to know what long conversation
1 had had with the Pope. After he had asked me this
question several times, I made answer that I did not choose
to tell him, for it was no concern of his, and he might, there-
fore, save himself the trouble of interrogating me any far-
ther. I then went to execute all that I had agreed for with
the Pope ; and the two festivals being over, I paid him
another visit. His Holiness received me in a still more
gracious manner than before, and told me that if I had
come a little sooner to Rome I should have been employed
in setting the jewels again, Avhich I had taken out of the
two crowns at the castle. As that was not, however, a
work in which I could gain great reputation, he Avas re-
solved, he said, to employ me in an undertaking of the last
importance, in which I should have an opportunity of dis-
playing ray abilities. " The work," added he, " I mean, is
the button for the pontifical cope, which is made round,
and in the form of a large trencher, and sometimes like a
small one, half or one third of a cubit wide. In this I
would have God the Father represented in half rilievo, and
in the midst of it I would have the fine edge of the large
diamond set, with many other jewels of the greatest value.
Caradosso began one some time ago, but never finished it :
this I would have completed with all speed, for I should be
glad to have the pleasure of wearing it a little while my-
self: go then, and draw a fine design of it." Thereupon
he caused all his jewels to be shown me, and I left him,
highly pleased with my success.
During the siege of Florence, Federigo Ginori, for whom
I made the medal of Atlas, died of a consumption, and it
fell into the hands of Signor Luigi Alamanni, wlio soon
after made a present of it to Kmg Francis I., together with
H S
102 mi;moirs of benvenuto cellini. [ch. ix,
some of his admirable writings. His majesty being highlj
pleased with the medal, the worthy Liiigi Alamanni spoke
of. me in such , favourable terms to that monarch, that he
tesltifie/i a deii!*e "to know: me. Being now employed on this
little model, I proceeded with the utmost expedition, making
itTOitch of 'the "same size as tjiat intended for the work itself.
Meanw'hiie'sev6r&l persons "of my profession, who thought
themselves equal to such a task, began to stir upon the
occasion, and among the rest one Micheletto*, who had not
been long in Rome, a person noted for his skill in cutting
cornelians, and an excellent jeweller. This man was ad-
vanced in years, and having acquired a high degree of
reputation, was employed in adjusting the Pope's triple
diadem. Finding that I was engaged in designing this
model, he expressed great surprise that I had not informed
him of the affair, as he was an intelligent man, and in great
favour with the Pope. At last, perceiving that I did not
go near him, he came to my house, and asked me what I
was about. 1 answered that I was busy with a work, which
was put into my hands by the Pope himself. He replied,
that he had received orders to examine the several works
then in hand for his Holiness. I told him I would first
inquire of the Pope, and then I should know what answer
to return him. Upon which he said that he would make
me repent.
After leaving me in a passion, he had an interview with
all the most eminent men in the business ; and when they
had consulted about the affair, they made choice of Miche-
letto for their agent. The latter being a man of genius,
got certain able designers to draw about thirty models, all
different from 'each other : at the same time knowing the
Pope to be very ready to listen to his insinuations, he en-
tered into a confederacy against me with another artist,
named Pompeo, a Milanese, who was very much in favour
with his Holiness, and related to Signer Trajano, first gentle-
man of the bedchamber, and highly in the Pope's good graces.
* Micheletto, or as Vasari writes it, IMichelino, was a very fine an-d
accurate artist, as we!l on a grand scale, as on smaller works. He wa«
equal to the very first engravers of an age rich in every species of ei.'
lellence depending on the arts.
CU. IX. J THK POPK DELIGHTED WITH HIS DE3IGX. 103
Thev began to intimate to the Pontiff that they had seen
my design, and did not tiiink me capable of so great an
undertaking. He answered that he would examine into
the affair himself", and in case I should not prove equal to
the task, he would tind a more proper person. They both
said that they had got sevei'al admirable designs for the
purpose ; the Pope replied, " That he was satisfied with
what they had done, but did not choose to inspect their
designs till I had finished mine, and then he would examine
them all tojrether."
In a few days I had completed my model, and carried it
one morning to the Pope ; Signor Trajano made me wait
a long while, and in tiie mean time sent for Micheletto and
Pompeo in all haste, desiring them to bring their models
with them. As soon as they came, we were all admitted ;
Micheletto and Pompeo began to show their plans, and the
Pope to examine them ; and because designers unacquainted
with the jewelling business do not understand the placing
of precious stones, unless those who are practised in the art
have taught them the secret, (for when a figure is to be set
off with jewels, the jeweller must know how to design, other-
wise he can produce nothing good,) it happened that all
those who had drawn those designs had laid the fine, large,
and beautiful diamond in the middle of the breast of God
the Fatlier. The Pope, who was a person of uncommon
genius, having taken notice of tliis blunder, was highly de-
lighted with his own discovery. After he had inspected
about ten, he threw the rest upon the ground, and said,
"Let us now see what Benvenuto has got;" desiring me to
give him my model, that he might ascertain whether I had
committed the same mistake. Thereupon I came forward,
and opened a little round box, when instantly there seemed
to flash from it a lustre which dazzled the Pope himself,
and he cried out with a loud voice, " Benvenuto, had you
been my very self, you could not have designed this other-
wise than you have. Your rivals have done every thing
they could 1o disgrace themselves." Several nobles ap-
proaching, the Pope showed them the difference between
the models: and when he had bestowed sufficient praises
upon it, and my enemies appeared ready to burst with pride
and vexation, he turned about to me and eaid, "I discover
K 4
i04 MEMOIRS OF BLNVENUTO CELLINI. fCH. IX.
here an inconvenience which is of the utmost consequence ;
my friend Benvenuto, it is easy to work in wax, the grand
ditficulty is to execute it in gold." To which I tnswered
boldly, " Most holy father, I will make it my bargain with
you, that if I do not execute the work itself in a manner
ten times superior to this model, I am to have nothing for
my trouble." Upon my uttering these words there was a
general outcry, the noblemen affirming that I promised too
much. But one of them, who was a great philosopher, said
in my favour, " From the admirable symmetry of shape,
and happy physiognomy of this young man, I venture to
engage that he will perform all he promises, and more."
The Pope replied, " I am of the same opinion ;" then calling
to Trajano, his gentleman of the bedchamber, he ordered
him to fetch five hundred ducats.
Whilst they were bringing the money, he examined more
minutely the ingenious artifice by which I had placed that
fine diamond, and God the Father, in a proper position. I
had laid the diamond exactly in the middle of the work,
and over it I had represented God the Father sitting in a sort
of a free, easy attitude, which suited admirably well with the
rest of the piece, and did not in the least crowd the dia-
mond ; his right hand was lifted up, giving his blessing.
Under the diamond 1 had drawn three little boys, who sup-
ported it with their arms raised aloft. One of these boys,
which stood in the middle, was in full, the other two in
half, rilievo. Round it were several figures of boys placed
amongst other glittering jewels. The remainder of God
the Father was covered with a mantle, which waved in the
wind, from whence issued several figures of boys, with
other striking ornaments, most beautiful to behold. This
work was made of a white stucco upon a black stone
When the officer brought the money, the Pope gave it to
me with his own hand, and in the most obliging manner
requested me to endeavour to please him by my execution,
promising me that I should find my account in it.
Having taken leave of his Holiness, I went home with the
money and the model, and was in the utmost impatience to
begin the work. I set about it with the greatest assiduity,
ind in a week's time the Pope sent one of his gentlemen oi
3ie bedchamber, a native of Bologna, and of great distinc*
CH. IX.J MADE ENGRAVER OF THE MINT. 105
tion. to desire I would repair to him directly, and cany my
work along with me. By the way, the gentleman of the
bedchamber, who was one ot" the politest persons at court,
told me that the Pope not only wanted to see how far I had
advanced in that undertaking, but likewise intended to
employ me in another business of great importance, which
was the stamping of the coins in the Roman mint, desiring
ine at the same time to be in readiness to answer his Holi-
ness, for he had given me previous notice, that I might not
be unprepared. I waited upon his Holiness, and showed
him the golden plate, upon which was engraved God the
Father alone ; which figure, even in this sketch, discovered
a degree of perfection greatly superior to the model of wax.
The Pope exclaimed with astonishment, "P'rom this time I
will believe whatever you say." After several other decla-
rations in my favour, he added, " I propose employing you
in another work, which you will be as much pleased with
as this, or rather more, if you have but the spirit to under-
take it ; " then telling me that he would be glad to have his
coins struck, he desired to know whether I had ever done
any thing in that way, and had the courage to engage in
such a work. I answered, that I was very ready to accept
of it, and that I had seen how it was done, though I had
never been employed in that business.
There was present at this conversation, Signer Tom-
masso da Prato, datary to his Holiness ; this man, being
greatly attached to my enemies, said, upon the occasion,
" Holy father, the favours which you lavish upon this
young man, and his own presumption, would mnke him
promise you a new creation ; but as you have put a work
of vast importance into his hands, and now are giving him
anotlier of still greater, the consequence must be that one
will interfere with the other." The Pope turned about to
Iiim in an indignant mood, and bade him mind his own
business. He then ordered me to make him a model of a
broad piece of gold, upon which he wished to have en-
graved a naked Christ witli his hands tied behind him, and
the words Ecce Homo, as a legend ; with a reverse, on
which should be represented a pope and an emperor toge-
ther, iixing up a cross, which should appear to be falling,
with these words inscribed, Unas spiritus et una fides erak
106 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELT.INI. [CII IX.
in eis.* Tlie Pope havinir employed me to stamp this fin^
medal, BandiiK^llo, the sculptor, who was not yet made a
knight, came forward, and with his usual presumption and
ignorance, said, before all present, " These goldsmiths must
have some person to draw the designs of these fine pieces
for them." I immediately turned about and told him, that
I did not want his assistance in my business ; but that I
hoped by my skill and designs in a short time to give him
some uneasiness with respect to his own professional reputa-
tion. The Pope seemed to be highly pleased with what I
said, and addressing himself to me, said, " Go, my dear
Benvenuto, exert your utmost efforts to serve me, and
never mind these blockheads." So having taken my leave,
I, with great expedition, made two irons ; and having
stamped a piece of gold, I carried both the money and irons
to the Pope one Sunday after dinner. He then saia, his
surprise was equal to his satisfaction ; and though the exe-
cution pleased him highly, he was still moi'e amazed at my
expedition.
In order to increase his satisfaction and surprise, I had
brought with me all the old coins which had formerly been
struck by those able artists, who had been in the service of
Pope Julius and Pope Leo ; and seeing that mine gained
much higher approbation, I took a petition out of my
bosom, requesting to be made stamp-master to the mint,
the salary annexed to which place was six gold crowns a
month ; besides that the dies were afterwards paid for by
the superintendent of the mint, who for three gave a ducat.
* Cellini speaks more at length of this coin with the " Ecce Homo"
in his Goldsmith's Art, chapter vii , where he says, lie had given on
the reverse tlie head of the Pi)])e, and transferred liis fine design of the
Pope and Emperor sustaining the cross, to another e(]iially well exe-
cuted in gold, with a reverse representing St. Peter and St. Paul. In
fact, the coin of " Ecce Homo," with the head of the Pope, was pub-
lished by Floravantes, and was to be seen in the Museum of IMons.
Leoni Strozzi, and at the Marchese haggi's in Rome. The otiier oi
the Pope and the Emperor, with the heads of the Saints on the re-
verse, is described by Saverio Scilla, who supposes it to liave been
pul>lished by the Chevalier Rlaruscotti. Indeed both are extremely
rare, as we gather from CelliniY own words. These coins, made to the
great disadvantage of the Pope, weru >.n a short time Helted down by
the avaric'ous bankers.
CH X 1 KALLi IX LOVE. 10"
The Po[)c luiving approved of my request, charged the.
datary to make out my commission ; the latter, who had
views of his own, an,] wanted to be a gainer by the affair,
said, '• Holy father, do not so jjrecipitate matters ; things
of this nature require mature deliberation." The Pontiff
replied, " I know what you would be at ; give me that
petition directly." Having taken it, he instantly signed it,
and putting it into the hand of the datary, said, " Now you
have no farther objections to make, draw up the commis-
sion directly, for such is my pleasure ; the very slx)es of
Benvenuto are more precious than the eyes of all those
blunderers." So having thanked his Holiness with the
warmest sentiments of gratitude, I returned overjoyed to
my work.
CHAPTER X.
The daughter of RafTaello del Moro having an ailing hand, the Author
gets her cured, but is disappointed in his design of marrying her. —
He strikes a fine coin of Pope Clement VI J. — Melancholy catas-
trophe of his brother, who is ivilled at Rome in a fray. — His grief
for tile loss of his brother, to whom he erects a monument, with an
epitaph He revenges his brother's death.— His shop is robbed. —
Extraordinary instance of tlie fidelity of his dog upon that occasion.
— Tlie Pope puts great confidence in him, and gives him all pos-
sible encouragement.
I CONTINUED Still to Work in th'- shop of Raffaello del
Moro. This worthy man had a handsome young daughter,
respecting whom he formed a design on me ; and I having
partly discovered his views, felt well disposed to second
them : I did not, however, make the least discovery of the
affair ; but was so discreet and circumspect that her father
was highly pleased with my behaviour. This girl was
attacked by a disorder in her right hand, which corroded
the two bones belonging to the little finger and the one
next to it. Through the inadvertency of her father, she
had fallen into the hands of an ignoiant quack, who de-
clared it as his opinion that she would lose her right arm.
108 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. f CII, X-
if no worse were to befall her. I seeirg her father terribly
frightened, desired him not to mind what was said by that
ignorant pretender ; he told me that he had no a(;quaint-
ance either with physicians or surgeons, and requested me
to recommend him a skilful person, if I knew any such : I
then sent for one Signor Jacopo of Perugia*, an eminent
surgeon. As soon as he had seen the poor frightened girl,
and been informed of what the ignorant quack had said, he
affirmed that she was in no danger, but that she would
have the full use of her right hand, though her two last
fingers might remain somewhat weak ; therefore her father
need not be under the least apprehension. As he had
undertaken the cure, and was preparing to cut off part of
the diseased flesh about the two little bones, her father
called me, and desired that I would myself be a spectator
of the operation.
Having observed that Signor Jacopo was making use of
some clumsy instruments, with which he hurt the girl very
much, and did her no manner of good, I bade him wait for
about a quarter of an hour, and proceed no farther. I then
ran to my shop, and made a little instrument of the finest
steel, which I delivered to the surgeon, who continued his
operation with so gentle a hand, that the patient did not
feel the least pain, and the affiiir was soon over. Upon this
and many other accounts the worthy man conceived so
warm a friendship for me, that he seemed to love me better
than his two sons, who were grown young men, and applied
his whole attention to the recovery of his fair daughter.
He was very intimate with Signor Giovanni Gaddi f,
• Jacopo Rastelli (ii Rimini, more commcnly called di Perugia,
having been born and passed his infancy there, was considered one of
the most distinguished professors of his time, and was surgeon to
Clement VII. and the succeeding Popes, until the year 1566. He
died at Home, in his 75th year.
■f Gio. Gaddi, a Florentine, an extremely able and intelligent man.
passionately devoted to literature and learned men, but probably of
unamiable and repulsive manners, since Annibal Caro, for many years
patronised and supported by him, could never become sincerely at-
tached to his benefactor. Gaddi was on intimate terms with Aretino,
and other distinguished characters, and his death was lamented in a
Bonnet of Caro's, lieglnning " Lasso quando fioria," &c. He died ia
1542, in hi? 49th year
CH. T.J INTRODUCED TO A SOCIETY OF ARXiSTS. 109
who was a clerk of the chamber, and had a great attachment
to the polite arts, though no artist himself. He was als*
connected with Signor Giovanni Greco, a person of tlie
most profound erudition ; with Signor Luigi da Fano, whc
was likewise a man of letters ; with Signor Antonio AUe-
gretti *, and with Signor Annibal Caro f , a young man
from a distant part of Italy. I became a member of this
society, in conjunction with Signor Bastiano :{:, a Venetian,
and excellent painter ; and we almost every day saw each
other once at least at the house of Signor Giovanni. This
intimacy having given the worthy Signor RafFuello an op-
portunity, he said to the other, " My good friend, Signor
Giovanni, you know me very well ; as it is my intention to
give my daughter in marriage to Benvenuto, I am not ac-
quainted with a fitter person to apply to upon this occasion
than yourself; I therefore request you to assist me in settling
• Some poems of Allegretti's are preserved in a collection by Atanigi,
and by Gobbi. He was an intimate friend of Alamanni.
f Caro was born in Civitaiiova, in Ancona, in 1507. Driven by th«
narrowness of his circumstances to instruct the children of Luigi
Gaddi, in Florence, he there became acquainted with Monsignor Gio-
vanni, who engaged him as his private secretary, and conferred upon
him many ecclesiastical distinctions, Caro frequently tried to with-
draw himself from this kind but disagreeable patron ; and once actually
engaged himself in the service of Sig. Guidiccioni ; but Gaddi re-
covered his secretary, and retained him in his service till his death.
Caro then went into the service of Pier Luigi Farnese, who not only
availed himself of his talents as a secretary, but employed him in
many important negotiations. After the assassination of Pier Luigi,
by his courtiers, he was engaged by tlie Cardinals Rannucio and Ales-
sandro Farnese, in whose service he died in 1566. His high literary
and political character is too well known to require comment.
\ Sehastiano was born at Venice, 1485. Tnvited to Rome by Agos-
tino Chigi, he gave his whole study to Michel Angelo, but by hij
advice attempted the manner of RafFaello, and soon acquired a dis-
tinguished reputation. As a disciple of Giorgione, he became ex-
tremely successful in colouring, and his portraits were much admired.
Oiflfident, however, of his talents, he painted with so much timidity
and caution, that he left many noble works unfinished ; and as soon
as Clement VIL gave him the office of Sealer in the Chancery
lie resolved to abandon the art altogether. Finding himself in easy
circumstances, he gave himself up to a love of ease and pleasure, living
in the society of liis friends, and devoting much of his time to th«
eharms of poetry ard muiic, in which he excelled. He died in 15-17.
110 MEMOIRS OF IJENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH, X.
on her what portion out of my property she wishes to have."
The shallow fellow scarcely let the w^orthy man make an end
of speaking, when he cried out, without the least hesitation,
" Say no more, Signor Raffaello, what you propose is a
thing utterly impracticable." The poor man, much morti-
fied, sought to marry his daughter without loss of time, as
the mother and all the relations were highly offended. I
was entirely ignorant of the cause, and thinking they made
me a very bad return for all my politeness, endeavoured to
open a shop hard by them. Signor Giovanni said nothing
to me of what had passed, till the girl was married, which
happened a few months after.
I attached myself with the most unremitting application
to my work, which I was in the utmost haste to finish, and
likewise attended to my business at the Mint, when the
Pope set me to make a piece equal in value to two carlins,
upon which was his Holiness's head, on the reverse, Christ
walking upon the sea, and stretching out his hands to St.
Peter, with this inscription round it, Quare dubitasti .^ *
This piece gave such high satisfaction that a certain secre-
tary to the Pope, a man of great worth, whose name
was Sanga f , said on the occasion, " Your Holiness may
boast of having a coin superior to that of the Roman
emperors, amidst all their pomp and magnificence." The
Pope made answer, " Benvenuto may also boast of serving
a prince like me, who knows his merit." I continued my
grand work in gold, frequently showing it to the Pope,
who was very earnest to see it, and every day expressed
new admiration at the performance.
A brother of mine was at this time in Rome, in the ser-
* There is also mention made of this silver coin in the same treatise,
Dell ' Orifficeria. Floravantes has puhlished as the work of our author,
another of nearly similar desifjn. It is distinguished, however, from
that of Cellini, by having the date of the year XI. round the head ol
tlie Pope, and hy representing our Saviour in the act of supporting St.
Peter with his left hand, and blessing him witli the rigiit ; whilst in
the former Christ is seen stretching out his right hand only to the
Apostle, without any date to it whatever.
f Battista Sanga, of Rome, secretary to Giammatreo Ghiberti, and
afterwards to Clement VII., was celebrated for his Latin poems. Ha
was carried off bv poison at an early age.
CH, X."! Al'KRAV WITH I HE CITY-GUARD 111
vice of Duke Alessandni, for whom tlie Pope liad procured
the duchy of Penna; in tlie liaiiie service were a4so a con-
eide.able number of gallant men, trained in the school ot
that great prince Giovannino de' Medici ; and my brotlier
was esteemed by the duke, as one of the bravest of tlie
whole corps. Happening one day, after dinner, to be in
the part of the town called Banchi, at the shop of Baccino
della Croce, to which all those brave fellows resorted, he
had laid himself down upon a bench, and was overcome
with sleep. At this time there passed by a company of
city-guards, having in their custody one Captain Cisti, a
Lombard, who had been bred likewise in the school of the
same great Signor Giovannino, but was not then in the
service of the duke. Captain Cattivanza degli Strozzi,
happening to be in the shop of Baccino della Croce, Captain
Cisti saw him, and immediately cried out, " I was bringing
you that large sum of money which I owed you : if you
want it, come for it, before they carry me to gaol." This
Cattivanza was very ready to put the courage of others to
the proof, but did not care to run any risk himself; and as
some gallant youths were present, Avho were willing to
undertake this hazardous enterprise, though scarce strong
enough for it, he desired them lo advance towards Captain
Cisti, in order to get the money from him, and, in case the
guards made any resistance, to overpower them if necessary.
These young men were only four in number, all of them
beardless : the first was Bertino Aldobrandi, the second
Anguillotto da Lucca, I cannot recollect the names of the
rest. Bertino had been pupil to my brother, who was be-
yond measure attached to him. These four bold young men
came up to the city-guards, who were above fifty in num-
ber, pikemen, musqueteers, and two-handed swordmen.
After a few words they drew their swords, and the four
youths pressed the guards so hard, that if Captain Catti-
vanza had only just shown liimself a little, even without
drawing his sword, they would inevitably have put their
adversaries to flight; but as the latter made a stand for a
while, Bertino received some dangerous wounds, which
brought him to tlie ground. Anguillotto too, at the same
time, was wounded in his right arm, and being so far
ilisabled that he could not Iiold his sword, he retreated
112 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. fcH. X.
in the best way he could ; whereupon the others followed
his example. Bertino was taken up in a dangerous cou-
dition.
During this transaction we were all at table,, having
dined about an hour later than usual ; upon hearing of
the disturbance, the eldest of the young men rose from table,
to go and see the scuffle : his name was Giovanni. I said
to him, " For God's sake do not stir from hence, for ic
such affairs as this the loss is always certain, and there is
nothing to be gained." His father spoke to him to the
same effect, begging he would not leave the room. The
youth without minding a word that was said to him, in-
stantly ran down stairs. Being come to the place, where
the grand confusion was, and seeing Bertino raised from
the ground, he began to turn back, when he met with my
brother Cecchino, who asked him the cause of this quarrel.
Giovanni, though warned by some persons not to tell the
affair to Cecchino, cried out foolishly and indiscreetly, that
Bertino Aldobrandi had been murdered by the city-guards.
At this my brother set up a loud howl, which might be
heard ten miles off, and said to Giovanni, " Alas ! unhappy
wretch that I am : can you tell me which of them it was
that killed him ?" Giovanni made answer that it was one
who wore a large two-handed sword, with a blue feather
in his hat. My poor brother having followed the guards,
and knowing the person by the mark he had been told of,
fell upon the murderer with great agility and bravery, and
in spite of all resistance run his sword tlu'ough his body,
pushing him with the hilt of it to the ground. He then
assailed the rest with such intrepidity, that he alone and
unassisted would have put all the guards to flight ; but un-
luckily turning about to attack a musqueteer, the latter
finding himself obliged to fire in his own defence, hit the
valiant but unfortunate youth, just above the right knee,
which brought him to the ground ; whereupon the guards
made iuiste to retreat, lest some otlier formidable champion
should fly to his assistance.
Finding the tumult continue, I likewise rose from table,
and putting on my sword, as swords were, then worn by
every body, I repaired to the bridge of St. Angelo, where
I saw a great concourse of people. I advanced up to th<i
Clf. X. i niS BROTHER -WOTrNDED IN AN AFFRAY. 113
<»ro\vd, and as I was known to some of them, room was
made for me, when they showed me what I by no means
was pleased to see, though I had discovered a great curi-
osity to inquire into the matter. At my first coming up,
I did not know my brother, for he was dressed in different
clothes from those I had seen him in a short time before :
but he knew me first, and said, " Dear brother, do not be
afflicted at my misfortune : it is what I, from my condition
of life, foresaw and expected : get me quickly removed
from this place, for I have but few hours to live." After
he had related to me the accident that had befallen him,
with all the brevity that such cases require, I answered
him, " Brother, this is the greatest misfortune that could
happen to me in this world ; but have a good heart, for be-
fore you die you shall see me revenge your much-lamented
fate." The city-guard was about fifty paces distant from
us : Maffio their captain having caused part of them to
return, in order to carry off the corporal, whom my brother
had slain, I walked up to them with the utmost speed,
wrapped and muffled up in my cloak ; and as I had forced
my way through the croyvd, and was come up to Maifio, I
should certainly have put him to death ; but when I had
drawn my sword half out of the scabbard, there came
behind me Berlinghieri, a gallant youth, and my particular
friend ; and with him four brave young men, who said to
Mafiio, " Fly instantly, for this man will kill you !" Mafiio
having asked them who I was, they answered, " He is the
brother of him you see lying there." Not choosing to hear
any thing farther, he retired with the utmost precipitation
to the tower of Nona : the others then said to me, " Ben-
venuto, the hinderance we have been to you, however dis-
agreeable, was intended for a good end. Let us now go to
the assistance of the dying man." So we turned back, and
went to my brother, whom I ordered to be removed to a
neisrhbourinff house.
A consultation of surgeons being immediately called in,
they dressed his wound, but he would not hear of having
his leg cut off, though it would have been the likeliest
way to save his life. As soon as they had done, Duke
Alessandro made his appearance, and spoke to my brother
with great tenderness : the latter being stiU in his right
X
114 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. f OH. X.
tnind, said to his excellency, " My dear lord, there is
nothing I am grieved at, but that you are going to lose a
servant, who may be surpassed by others in courage and
abilities, but will never be equalled for his fidelity and
attachment to your person." The duke desired he would
endeavour to live, declaring that he knew him to be in all
respects a valiant and worthy man : he then turned about
to his people, and bid them supply the youth with what-
ever he wanted. No sooner was the duke departed, but
the overflowing of blood, which could not be stanched,
affected my brother's brain, insomuch that he became the
next night delirious. The only sign of understanding he
discovered was, that when they brought the sacrament to
him, he said, " You would have done well to make me
begin with confessing my sins : it does not become me to
receive that divine sacrament with this crazy and dis-
ordered frame. Let it be sufficient that my eyes behold it
with a profound adoration ; it will be received by my
immortal soul, and that alone supplicates the Deity for
mercy and pardon." When he made an end of these
words, and the sacrament was carried away, his delirium
returned again. His ravings consisted of the greatest
abominations, the strangest frenzies, and the most horrid
words that could possibly come from the mouth of man ;
and thus he continued during the whole night, and till
next day. No sooner had the sun appeared on the horizon,
than he turned to me and said, " Brother, I do not choose
to stay here any longer, for these people might make me
commit some extravagant action, which would cause them
to repent having any way molested me ; " then disengaging
both his legs, which we had put into a box, he made an
effort as if he was going to mount on horseback, and turn-
ing his face about to me, he said three times, " Adieu, adieu,
adieu !" At the last word, his generous soul departed. —
The hour for the funeral being come, which was about ten
o'clock at night, I got him honourably interred in the
church of the Florentines ; and afterwards caused a fine
marble monument to be erected over him, on which were
represented certain trophies and standards. I must not
omit that one of his friends having asked him, who it was
that shot him, and whether he should know him again, he
CII. X.] MOXUMENT TO HIS BROTHER. 115
answered in tlie affirmative, and told him all the mark.^ by
which he might be distinguished ; and though he took the
utmost care to conceal this declaration from me, I over-
heard all that passed, and intend in a proper place to give
the sequel of that adventure.
To return to the tomb-stone above mentioned : certain
literati of the first rank who were well acquainted with my
brother*, and greatly admired his prowess, gave me an
epitaph for him, telling me that so brave a youth well de-
served it. — It was as follows :
" Francisco Cellino Florentino, qui quod in teneris annis ad Jolian-
nem Medicem ducem plurcs victorias retulit, et signifer luit, facile
documontum dedit quanta fortitudinis et consilii vir futurus erat, ni
crudelis fati archibuso transfossus quinto astatis histro jacerit. Ben-
venutus frater posuit. Obiit die 27 Maii, MDXXIX."
" To Francesco Cellini, a Florentine, who having in his youth gained
many victories for Duke Giovanni of INIedici, whose standard-bearer
he was, plainly showed how brave and wise a man he would have
proved, if he had not been shot by the arquebuss of cruel fate in his
fifth lustre. Benvenuto his brother erected this monument. He died
on the 27th May, MDXXIX."
He was twenty-five years of age ; and though in the
army he was called Cecchino the musician's son, I chose to
give him our family name, with the arms of Cellini. This
name I ordered to be carved in the finest antique charac-
ters, all of which were represented broken except the first
and last. Being asked the reason of this by the literati who
had written the epitaph for me, I told them that the letters
were represented broken, because his corporeal frame was
destroyed ; and those two letters, namely, the first and last,
were preserved entire — the first in allusion to that glorious
present, which God has made us, of a soul enlightened by
his divine rays, subject to no injury ; the last on account
of the great renown of his brave actions. This device met
with general approbation, and the method was afterwards
adopted by others. I caused the arms of Cellini to be
wrought upon the same tomb-stone, in which I made some
• Varchi eulogises the bravery and worth of Francesco Cellini, in
the Xlth chapter of his History, where he also speaks at length re
spccting Bertino Aldobrandi, the bufore-mentioned pupil of the sam
who fell, in a duel, near Florence, March 1530. — See Ammirato.
i2
116 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. X.
little alteration ; for there are in Ravenna, a very ancient
city, some of the Cellini family, who are respectable gentle-
men, and have for their arms a lion rampant of the colour
of gold, in an azure field, with a red lily upon the right
paw, and three little gold lilies upon the basis. This is
the true coat of arms of our family* ; my father showed
me one which contained only the paw with the remaining
particulars already described ; but that of the Cellini of
Ravenna pleases me most. To return to the devices which
I ordered to be made for the monument, and to the arms
in particular : the paw of the lion was represented upon
it, and in the room of the lily I caused an axe to be placed
in the paw, with a field of the said arms divided in four
quarters, with no other view but to remind me of revenging
his injured manes.
Meanwhile I exerted my utmost efforts to finish the
work in gold which I was employed in by Pope Clement :
Ids Holiness was very earnest to have it completed, and sent
for me two or three times a week to observe my progress.
He was more and more pleased with it every time, but fre-
quently found fault with the deep sorrow which I expressed
for the loss of my brother. Seeing me one day more de-
lected than usual, he said to me, " Benvenuto, I did not
think that you were so weak a man ; did you never know
that death is unavoidable ? You seem to want to follow
your brother." I took my leave of his Holiness, and went
on with the work which he had put into my hands, as well
as the business of the Mint ; still thinking, day and night,
of the musqueteer that shot my brother.
He had formerly been in the light cavalry, and after-
wards entered as a musqueteer amongst the city-guards.
What increased my vexation and resentment was, that he
made his boasts in these terms : " If I had not despatched
* Such was Cellini's predilection for this coat of arms, that he has
^eft us a drawing of them in black chalk, and in ink upon card, under
which is aiRxed the following notice, in his handwriting: — "The
original arms of the Cellini family, as worn by the gentlemen of the
ancient city of Ravenna, remaining in our house from the time of Cris-
tofano Cellini, my great grandfather, father of Andrea, my grand-
father." It is also thus stated in the Pre&»«e to the Goldsmith's Art,
edition of 1731.
CH. X.J REVENGES HIS BROIHERS DEATH. 11'
that bold youth, he alone would quickly have made us fly,
which would have been an eternal disgrace." Percei\'ing
that my solicitude and anxious desire of revenge deprived
me both of sleep and appetite, which threw me into a
lingering disorder, and not regarding the baseness of the
undertaking, one evening I prepared to put an end to my
inquietude. This musqueteer lived hard by a place called
Torre Sanguigna, next door to a house occupied by a cour-
tesan, whose name was Signora Antea, one of the richest
and most admired, and who made the greatest figure of any
of her profession in Rome. Just after sunset, about eight
o'clock, as this musqueteer stood at his door with his sword
in his hand, when he had done supper, I, with great ad-
dress, came close to him with a long dagger, and gave him
a violent back-handed stroke, which I had aimed at his
neck. He instantly turned round, and the blow falling
directly upon his left shoulder, broke the whole bone of it,
upon which, he dropped his sword, quite overcome by the
pain, and took to his heels. I pursued, and in four steps
came up with him, when, raising the dagger over his head,
which he lowered down, I hit him exactly upon the nape of
the neck. The weapon penetrated so deep, that though I
made a great effort to recover it again, I found it impos-
sible ; for at this same instant there issued out of Antea's
house four soldiers with their swords drawn, so that I was
obliged to draw mine also in my own defence.
Having left the dagger, I retired, and for fear of a dis-
covery repaired to the palace of Duke Alessandro, which
was between the Piazza Navona and the Rotonda. I im-
mediately acquainted his excellency with what had hap-
pened, who told me that if I had been alone upon the
occasion, I might make myself quite easy, and be under no
apprehensions. He bid me at the same time proceed in
the business I had undertaken for his Holiness, who was
impatient to see it finished, and gave me leave to work
there eight days. He was the more ready to protect me,
as the soldiers who had interrupted me related the whole
affair as it happened, mentioning the great difiiculty with
which they had drawn the dagger out of the neck of the
wounded person, who was entirely unknown to them. But
I S
118 MEMOIRS OF BENATINUTO CEILINI. [CH. X.
Giovanni Bandini * happening to pass that way, told them
that the dagger belonged to him, and he had lent it to
Benvenuto, who wanted to revenge the death of his brother.
The soldiers expressed great concern at their having inter-
posed, though I had taken my revenge to the full.
More than eight days passed without the Pope's once
sending for me according to his usual custom ; at last he
ordered the Bolognese gentleman of his bedchamber to call
upon me, who, with great modesty, said that the Pope knew
all that had happened, that his Holiness was very much my
friend, and desired me to go on with my business, without
giving myself any uneasiness. When I came into the pre-
sence of the Pontiff, he frowned upon me very much, and
with angry looks seemed to reprimand me ; but, upon view-
ing my performance, his countenance grew serene, and he
praised me highly, telling me that I had done a great deal
in a short time ; then looking attentively at me, he said,
" NoAv that you have recovered your health, Benvenuto,
take care of yourself." I understood his meaning, and told
him that I should not neglect his advice. I opened a fine
shop in the place called Banchi, opposite to Raffaello, and
there I finished the work which I had in hand. The Pope
soon after having sent me all the jewels except the diamond
which he had pawned to certain Genoese bankers, in order
to supply some particular necessities, I took possession of
all the rest, but had only the model of the diamond.
I kept five able journeymen, and besides the Pope's busi-
ness did several other jobs, insomuch that the shop con-
tained different wares in jewels, gold, and silver, to a very
considerable amount. I had in the house a fine large shock-
dog, which Duke Alessandro had made me a present of:
it was an admirable good pointer, for it would bring me all
sorts of birds, and other animals, that I shot with my gun ;
and it was an excellent house-dog besides. It happened
• A name famous in Florentine history. He was long in the ser-
vice of Duke Alessandro, but being sent by Duke Cosmo to the
Emperor, in 1543, he seized the opportunity of indulging his fierce and
treacherous disposition by joining Filippo StroEzi. Detect d in the
conspiracy, he with difficulty got a sentence of death changed into per-
petual imprisonment, in which he languished for fifteen years, in the
keep of an old tower.
Cfl. X._j HIS SHOP BROKEN INTO. 119
about this period (as my time of life permitted, being then
only in my twenty-ninth year), that having taken into my
service a young woman equally genteel and beautiful, I made
use of her as a model in my art of drawing ; and it was not
long before our intimacy assumed an amorous character.
My chamber was situated at a considerable distance from
that of my work-people, and also from my shop; and
although, in general, no man's sleep is lighter than mine,
it, upon some occasions, is very profound and heavy.
It happened one night, that a thief, who had been at my
house, pretending to be a goldsmith, and had laid a plan to
rob me of the above-mentioned jewels, watched his oppor-
tunity and broke into my shop, where he found several
small wares in gold and silver ; but as he was breaking
open the caskets, in order to come at the jewels, the dog
flew at him, and the thief found it a difBcult matter to
defend himself with a sword. The faithful animal ran
several times about the house, entering the journeymen's
rooms, which were open, it being then summer-time ; but
as they did not seem to hear him barking, he drew away
the bed-clothes, and pulling the men alternately by the
arms, forcibly awakened them ; then barking very loud, he
showed the way to the thieves, and went on before ; but
they would not follow him. The scoundrels being quite
provoked with the noise of the dog, began to throw stones
and sticks at him (which they found an easy matter, as I
had given them orders to keep a light in their room the
whole night), and at last locked their door. The dog,
having lost all hopes of the assistance of these rascals,
undertook the task alone, and ran down stairs. He could
not find the villain in the shop, but came up with him in
the street, and tearing off his cloak, would certainly have
treated him according to his deserts, if the fellow had not
called to some tailors in the neighbourhood, and begged,
for the love of God, they would assist him against a mad
dog. The tailors, giving credit to what he said, came to
his assistance, and with great difficulty drove away the
poor animal. Next morning, when my young men went
down into the shop, they saw it broken open, and all the
caskets rifled ; upon which they began to make a loud out-
cry, and I coming to them quite terrified, they said, " Alas,
120 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLHa. [CH. X.
we are undone ; the shop has been plundered and robbed
by a villain, who has carried otF every thing valuable, and
broken all the caskets. Such an effect had these words
upon my mind, that I had not the heart to go to the chest,
to see whether the Pope's jewels were safe ; but being quite
shocked at the report, and scarce able to trust my own
eyes, I bid them open it, and see whether his Holiness's
jewels were missing. When the young men, who were
both in their shirts, found all the Pope's jewels, as likewise
the work in gold, they were overjoyed, and said " There is
no harm done, since both the work and the jewels are un-
touched. The thief, however, has stripped us to our shirts ;
for, as the heat was excessive last night, we undressed in
the shop, and there left our clothes." Hearing this, I per-
fectly recovered my spirits, and desired them to provide
themselves with clothes, as I would pay for whatever
damage had been done.
AYhen I heard the whole affair at my leisure, what gave
me most concern, and had thrown me into great confusion
at opening the chest, was my apprehension lest I should be
thought to have invented this story of the thief, merely
with a design to rob the Pope of his jewels. Besides, it
had been said to Pope Clement, by one of his greatest con-
fidants, and others, namely, Francesco del Nero, Zanni di
Biliotti, his accomptant, the Bishop of Vaison*, &c., that
they were surprised how his Holiness could trust such a
quantity of jewels with a wild young man, who was more
a soldier than an artist, and not yet quite thirty. The Pope
asked them whether they had ever known me guilty of any
thing that could justly give room for suspicion. " Most
holy father," answered Francesco del Nerot, "I have not,
for he never had any such opportunity before." To this
* Girolamo Schio, or Scleao, of the Vicentine, a very expert minis-
ter in affairs of state, and confessor to Clement VII. — Besides being
employed in mary important and delicate missions, he was appointed to
the bishojjrick of Vaison, in the state of Avignon. He died in Rome,
in 1533, aged 52 years. The Datario, Tomasso Cortez da Prato, be-
fore mentioned, succeeded him in the bishoprick.
t Tills same Francesco, so very chary and considerate of other peo-
ple's honour, was, according to Varchi, possessed of no very immacu-
late virtue himself.
CH. X.J THE POPE ENCOUnAGES HIM. 121
the Pope replied, "I take him to be an honest man in evtry
respect, and if I thought him otherwise, I should not trust
him." This suddenly recurring to my memory, gave me
all the uneasiness I have described above.
As soon as I had ordered my journeymen to go and get
themselves new clothes, I took both the work and the jewels,
and putting them in their places as well as I could, went
directly to the Pope, who had been told something of the
adventure of my shop by Francesco del Nero. The Pope
thereupon conceiving a sudden suspicion, and giving me a
most stern look, said with a harsh tone of voice — " What
are you come hither about ? What's the matter ? " To this
I answered — " Holy father, here are all your jewels and
the gold : there is nothing missing." His Holiness, with a
serene brow, said, in allusion to my name — " Then are you
indeed welcome." I showed him my work, and whilst he
was examining it, told him the whole alFair of the thief,
the dilemma I had been in, and what had been the chief
cause of my uneasiness. At these words he frequently
looked me full in the face, in the presence of Francesco del
Nero, seeming to be half sorry that he had not opposed
that man's insinuations. At last the Pope turning all he
had heard into merriment, said — "Go and continue to
show yourself an honest man : I know tou deserve that
character."
122
CHAPTER XL
The Author's enemies avail themselves of the fabrication of counterfeit
coin to calumniate him to the Pope, but he vindicates his character
to the satisfaction of his Holiness He discovers the villain who
had robbed his shop by the sagacity of his dog. — Inundation at
Rome. — He is employed to draw a design of a magnificent chalice
for a papal procession. — Misunderstanding between him and the
Pope. — Cardinal Salviati is made legate of Rome in the Pope's ab-
sence, and greatly discountenances and persecutes the Author. — He
is attacked by a weakness in his eyes, which prevents him from
finishing the chalice. — The Pope at his return is angry with the
Author. — Extraordinary scene between him and his Holiness.
Whilst I continued to go on with the work, and at the
same time did business for the Mint, certain false coins
impressed with my dies appeared in Rome, which my ene-
mies immediately carried to the Pope, endeavouring to fill
him with new suspicions to my prejudice. The Pope
ordered Giacopo Balducci, master of the Mint, to use his
utmost endeavours to discover the offendei', that my inno-
cence might be manifest to the whole world. This trea-
cherous man being my sworn enemy, said — " God send,
most holy father, that it may turn out as you say, and that
we may have the good fortune to detect the criminal." The
Pope thereupon turned about to the governor of Rome, and
ordered him to exert all his diligence to discover the delin-
quent. At the same time his Holiness sent for me, and
with great art and address entering upon the affair of the
false coins, said — " Benvenuto, do you think you could
find in your heart to make counterfeit money?" I an-
swered, that " I thought myself much better able to coun-
terfeit coins, than the low fellows that were generally
guilty of that crime : for," added I, " the men who commit
such offences are not persons of any great genius, that can
gain much by their business. Now, if I with my slender
abilities make such profits that I have always money to
spare, (for when I made the irons for the Mint, I every
day before dinner gained at least three crowns, so much
being always paid me for those instruments ; but the stupid
en. XI. J DISCOVERS AYHO ROBBED HIS SHOP. 123
master of the Mint hated me, because he fain wouhl have
reduced them to a lower price,) what I gain with the favour
of God and man is enough for me, without resorting to the
infamous and less profitable trade of false coining." The
Pope gave a particular attention to what I said, and though
he had previously ordered that care should be taken to
prevent my quitting Rome, he now commanded his attend-
ants to make a diligent inquiry after the delinquent, but to
take no farther notice of me, lest I should be offended, and
he might perhaps lose me. Certain ecclesiastics having
made a proper inquiry, soon discovered the criminal. He
was a stamper of the Mint, named Cesare Maccheroni, a
Roman citizen, and with him was taken another officer
belonjjing to the Mint.
Happening just about this time to pass by the square of
Navona with my fine shock-dog, as soon as I came to the
door of the city marshal, the dog barked very loudly and
flew at a young man, who had been arrested by one Don-
nino, a goldsmith of Parma, formerly a disciple of Cara-
dosso, upon suspicion of having committed a robbery. My
dog made such efforts to tear this young fellow to pieces,
that he roused the city-guards. Tiie prisoner asserted his
innocence boldly, and Donnino did not say so much as he
ought to have done, especially as I was present. There
happened likewise to be by one of the chief officers of the
city-guards, who was a Genoese, and well acquainted with
the prisoner's father ; insomuch that on account of the
violence offered by the dog, and for other reasons, they
were for dismissing the youth, as if he had been innocent.
As soon as I came up, the dog, which dreaded neither
swords nor sticks, again flew at the young man. The
guards told me that if I did not keep off" my dog, they
would kill him. I called off" the dog with some difficulty,
and as the young man was retiring, certain little paper
bundles fell from under the cape of his cloak, which Don-
nino immediately discovered to belong to him. Amongst
■'hem I perceived a little ring which I knew to be my pro-
perty : whereupon I said, " This is the villain that broke
open my shop, and my dog knows him again." I therefore
let the dog loose, and he once more seized the thief, who
then implored my mercy, and told me he would restore me
124 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, [oH. XL
whatever he had of mine. On this I again called off my
dog, and the fellow returned me all the gold, silver, and
rings that he had robbed me of, and gave me five-and-
twenty crowns over, imploring my forgiveness. I bade
him pray for the Divine mercy, as I, for my part, did not
intend to do him either harm or good. I then returned to
my business, and in a few days after, Cesare Maccheroni
the forger was hanged in the quarter called Banchi, oppo-
site to the gate of the Mint : his accomplice was sent to the
galleys. The Genoese thief was hanged in the Campo di
Fiore, and I remained possessed of a greater reputation for
probity than ever.
When I had at last finished my work, there happened a
great inundation, which overflowed the whole city.* As
I was waiting the issue, the day being far spent, the waters
began to increase. The fore part of my house and shop
was in the quarter of Banchi, and the back part jutted out
several cubits towards Monte Giordano. Making the pre-
servation of my life my first care, and my honour the next,
1 put all my jewels in my pockets, left my work in gold
under the care of my journeymen, and taking off my shoes
and stockings, went out at a back window, and waded
through the water as well as I could, till I reached Monte
Cavallo. There I found Signer Giovanni Gaddi, a clerk
of the chamber, and Bastiano, the Venetian painter. Ac-
costing Signor Giovanni, I gave him all my jewels to take
care of, knowing he had as great a regai'd for me as if I
had been his brother. A few days after, the waters having
subsided, I returned to my shop, and finished my work
with the help of God and by my own industry so happily,
that it was looked upon as the most exquisite performance
of the kind that had ever been seen in Rome, f Upon
* On the authority of Lodovico Comesio, this was the twenty-third
inundation of the Tiber, on the 8th and 9th of October, 1530. It wag
so sudden and violent, that many persons were unable to escape, and
bridges with the strongest buildings were in a few hours overwhelmed
and washed away. The most extraordinary fact attending it was the
perfect mildness of the weather, no rains having fallen for some time
previous. See the same author, " De Prodigiosis Tyberis inundat.
Rome, 1531."
f This pontifical button, so much praised by Vasari, has been reli'
CH. XI.] APPOINTED MACE-BE AREK. 125
carrying it to the Pope, I thought he would never have
been tired of praising it. " If I were a great and opulent
emperor,'' said he, " I w^ould give my friend Benvenuto as
much land as his eye could take in ; but as I am only a
poor little potentate, I will endeavour to make such a pro-
vision for him, as will satisfy his moderate desires." After
the Pope had made an end of his rodomontade, I asked him
for a mace-bearer's place which was just then become
vacant : he made answer that it was his intention to give
me a much more considerable employ. I again desired his
Holiness to grant me that other trifling post by way of
earnest. He replied with a laugh, that he was willing to
gratify me, but did not choose I should serve with the
common mace-bearers. He advised me therefore to make
it my agreement with them to be exempt from attendance ;
and to get me excused, he would grant them a favour, for
which they had applied to him, viz. to be allowed to demand
their salaries by authority : which was accordingly done.
This place of mace-bearer brought me to the amount of
above two hundred crowns a year.*
Whilst I continued in the service of the Pope, some-
times employed by him in one way, sometimes in another,
he ordered me to draw a fine chalice for him ; and I accor-
dingly sketched out a design and model of such a cup.f
This model was of wood and wax ; instead of the boss of
the chalice, I had made three little figures of a pretty con-
siderable size, representing Faith, Hope, and Charity : upon
the foot of it, I represented the stories relative to those
giously preserved in the Castle of St. Angelo, and is brought cut with
the diadem in legal form, in commemoration of the Passover, Christ-
mas-day, and St. Peter's, when the Pope himself chants mass. There
is a more particular account of it in his " Oreficeria," chap. v.
* The very learned Marini informs us that Cellini was preferred to
the College of Mazzieri, or Mace-bearers, on the Hth of April, 1531,
and that he gave up the office in favour of Pietro Cornaro, of Venice, in
1535. The IMazzieri were a sort of state sergeants, who preceded the
Pope with the Apostolical arms, bearing rods like the ancient lictors.
— See Archiatri Pontificj.
t The celebrated Mariettc, in his copy of this Life, which formerly
belonged to the distinguislied painter .Signer Bossi, secretary to the
Academy of Fine Arts, in Milan, wrote here on this passage : " I have
this beautiful design now iii my possession."
126 MEMOIRS OF BENVENCTO CEI.LINl. [CH. XI,
figures on tliree bosses in basso rilievo . on one was the
nativity of Clirist, on anotliex- the resurrection, on a third
St. Peter crucified with his head downwards — for in that
attitude I was ordered to draw him.
During the progress of this work, the Pope several
times desired to see it ; but finding that liis Holiness had
quite forgotten to give me any preferment, the place of
one of the fraternity del Piombo (the seal-office) being
vacant, 1 one evening asked him for it. The good Pope,
no longer recollecting the florid harangue he had made
upon my finishing the other work, answered me thus :
" The place you ask has annexed to it a salary of above
eight hundred crowns a-year, so that if you were to have
it you would think of notiiing afterwards but indulging
yourself, and pampering your body ; thus you would en-
tirely forget that admirable art, of which you are at present
so great a master, and I should be condemned as the cause
of it." I instantly replied, " that good cats mouse better to
fatten themselves, than merely through hunger ; and that
men of genius exert their abilities always to most purpose
when they are in affluent circumstances ; insomuch that
those princes, who are most munificent to such men, may
be considered as encouraging, and, as it were, watering the
plants of genius : left to themselves they wither and die
away — it is encouragement alone that makes them spring
up and flourish. I must however inform your Holiness,"
added I, " that I did not petition for this preferment, ex-
pecting to have it granted me ; I looked upon myself as
happy, getting the poor place of mace-bearer : it was only a
transient thought that just came into my head. You will
do well to bestow it upon some man of genius that deserves
it, and not upon an ignorant person, who will make no
other use of it but to pamper his body, as your Holiness
expresses it. Take example of Pope Julius, of worthy
memory, who gave such a place to Bramante*, an ingenious
* Donato Lazzari, surnamed Bramante, was born near Urbino, ir.
the year 1444. After making a surprising progress in painting and
architecture, he went to JNIilaii, in 1476, to study the building of the
Duomo, which then employed some of the most distinguished artists.
He met with the patronage of Gio. Galeazzo, and of Lodovico and
CH. XI.] REFUSES A LUCRATIVE SITUATION. 127
architect." Having spoken thus I made him a low bow,
and took my leave.
Bastiano, the Venetian painter, then coming forward,
said to him, " Most holy father, please to give this place
to some person that exerts himself in the ingenious arts ;
and as your Holiness knows me to have dedicated my time
to those studies, I humbly request you would think me
worthy of that honour." The Pope made answer, " This
devil Benvenuto cannot bear a word of rebuke: I did
intend to bestow the place upon him ; but it is not right to
behave so proudly to a Pope : I tlierefore do not know how
I shall dispose of it." The bishop of Vaison suddenly
coming forward, took Bastiano's part, and said, " Most holy
father, Benvenuto is a young man, the swoi-d becomes him
much better than the monk's habit : please your Holiness to
bestow it upon this ingenious man, Bastiano, and you may
give Benvenuto some other lucrative place wdiich will suit
him better." The Pope then turning about to Signor
Bartolomeo Valori, said to him, " How much too hard you
are for Benvenuto ! Tell him that he himself was the
cause of the place he applied for being given to Bastiano,
the painter ; and that he may depend upon it, he shall have
the first lucrative post that becomes vacant : in the mean
time desire him to exert himself, and finish my business."
The evening following, at two hours after sunset, I
happened to meet Signor ]3artolomeo Valori* hard by the
Ascanio Sforza, and engaged in several noble works, remaining at
Milan until 1499. He thence went to Rome, enriching his genius,
and improving his style upon the models of antiquity. In Julius II.
he found a patron wlio knew how to appreciate noble works ; engaged
him in numerous designs, both as an artist and an architect ; and
availed himself of his knowledge as a military engineer. Being chosen
architect for one of the grandest churches in the world, he made the
design, and proceeded with the work. But the architects who suc-
ceeded him almost entirely changed the plan, leaving few traces of
Lazzari's own design. Of the most engaging manners, he was every
where loved and respected. He was also a good poet and musician.
He died at Rome, 1514.
* Bac»io, or Bartolomeo Valori, a Florentu e, and a devoted friend
to the liouse of JVIcdici, was the commissary of Clement VII. to the
Prince of Orange, at the siege of Florence. After succeeding in this
design, Baccio, naturally of a restless and disiipated turn, in want of
\9.H MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLDH. [cil. XL
Mint, as he was driving on precipitately with two torches
before him, being sent for by the Pope : upon my bowing
to him, he called out to me, and in the most friendly
manner told me all that his Holiness had said. I answered,
that I would finish the work I had in hand with greater
diligence than I had shown on any other occasion, but
without hopes of being recompensed by his Holiness.
Signor Bartolomeo thereupon reprimanded me, adding, that
I should not receive the offers of a Pope in that manner.
I replied, that if I were to depend upon such promises
before they took effect, I should be a fool ; and so I went
about my business. Signor Bartolomeo doubtless informed
the Pope of my bold answer, and in all probability added
something to it ; for it was two months before his Holiness
sent for me, and during all that time I would not go to
court upon any account.
At length the Pope, becoming quite impatient for my
finishing the chalice, gave orders to Signor Ruberto
Pucci to inquire what progress I had made. This worthy
man every day paid me a visit, and constantly said some-
thing kind and obliging to me, which I returned with the
like courtesy. His Holiness being upon the point of leaving
Rome to go to Bologna, when he found that I never
thought of going near him, sent of his own accord Signor
Ruberto to desire me to bring my work, for he wanted to
see how far I had proceeded. I took it with me, and
showed his Holiness that the most important part of the
work was finished, but requested him to advance me five
hundred crowns, partly on account, and partly to buy some
more gold, \vhich was wanting to complete the chalice.
The Pope said, " Make haste and finish it." I answered in
going away. " That I would obey him, if he would leave
me money," and so took my leave.
The Pope set out for Bologna*, leaving cardinal Salviati
money, and thinking his services unduly appreciated (disappointed of
a cardinal's hat), by degrees forsook his party, and at length entered
into the conspiracy of Filippo Strozzi. Shortly afterwards he was
apprehended, and beheaded in Florence, together with his son and a
nephew, in 1537, without being lamented by any party.
* On the 18th November, 1532, Pope Clement set out for Bologna,
to have an interview with the Emperor Charles V. He had beforp
CH. XI.] INTERTIKW -SVITH CARDINAL SAXVIATI. 129
his legate in Rome, and ordered him to hurry me on with
the work, expressing himself in these words, " Benvenuto
is a man that sets but little value upon his abilities, and
less upon me ; so be sure you hurry him on, that the cha-
lice may be finished at my return." This stupid cardinal
sent to me in about eight days, ordering me to bring my
work with me ; but I went to him without it. As soon as
I came into his presence, he said to me, " Where is this
fantastical work of yours ? Have you finished it ? " I
answered, " Most reverend sir, I have not finished my fan-
tastical work, as you are pleased to call it, nor can I finish
it, unless you give me wherewithal to enable me." Scarce
had I uttered these words, wlien the cardinal, whose phy-
siognomy was more like that of an ass than a human
creature, began to look more hideous than before, and im-
mediately proceeding to abusive language, said, " I'll con-
fine you on board of a galley, and then you will be glad to
finish the work," As I had a brute to deal with, I used the
language proper on the occasion, which was as follows: "My
lord, when I shall be guilty of crimes deserving the galleys,
then you may send me thither ; but for such an offence as
mine, I am not afraid. Nay, I will tell you more ; on
account of this ill treatment, I will not finish the work at
all ; so send no more for me, for I will not come, unless 1
am dragged hither by the city-guards." The foolish car-
dinal then tried by fair means to persuade me to go on
with the work in hand, and to bring what I had done, that
he might examine it. In answer to all his persuasions, I
said, " Tell his Holiness to send me the materials, if he
would have me finish this fantastical work ; " nor would I
give him any other answer, insomuch that despairing of
success, he at last ceased to trouble me with his impor-
tunities.
The Pope returned from Bologna, and immediately in-
quired after me, for the cardinal had already given him by
letter the most unfavourable account of me he possibly
performed the journey in 1 529, for the purpose of crowning him ; but
judgirif? from a compa.-ison of dates and previous circumstances, of
"•uich the exact period is made clear, the journey here mentioned must
be that of 1532.
130 MEMOmS OF BEXVEXUTO CETXTNI. [CB. XI.
eould. His Holiness being incensed against me to the
highest degree, ordered me to come to him with my work,
and I obeyed. During the time he was at Bologna, I liad
so severe a defiuxion upon my eyes, that hfe became almost
insupportable to me, which was the first cause of my not
proceeding with the chalice. So much did I suifer by this
disorder, that I really thought I should lose my eyesight ;
and I had computed how much would be sufficient for my
support when 1 should be blind. In my way to the palace I
meditated witliin myself an excuse for discontinuing the
work, and thought that whilst the Pope was considering
and examining my performance, I might acquaint him
with my case ; but I was mistaken, for as soon as I ap-
peared in his presence he said to me, witli many unbe-
coming words, " Let me see that work of yours : is it
finished?" Upon my producing it he flew into a more
violent passion than before, and said, " As there is truth
in God, I assure you, since you value no living soul, that if
a regard to decency did not prevent me, I would order both
you and your work to be thi'own this moment out of the
window." Seeing the Pope thus transformed to a savage
beast, I was for quitting his presence dii-ectly ; and, as he
continued his bravadoes, I put the chalice under my cloak,
muttering these words to myself, — " The wliole world
would prove unable to make a blind man proceed in such
an undertaking as this." The Pope, then, with a louder
voice than before, said, — " Come hitlier : what is that you
say ? " For a while I hesitated, whether I should not run
down stairs. At last I plucked up my courage, and, falling
on my knees, exclaimed as loud as I could (because he
continued to bawl), " Is it reasonable that when I am be-
come blind with a disorder, you should oblige me to con-
tinue to work?" He answered, "You could see well
enough to come hither, and I don't believe one word of
what you say." Observing that he spoke with a milder
tone of voice, I replied, " If your Holiness will ask your
physician, you will find that I declare tlie truth." — "I
shall inquire into the affair at my leisure," said he. I now
perceived that I had an opportunity to plead my cause, and
therefore delivered myself thus : "• I am persuaded, most
holy fatlaer, that the autlior of all this mischief is no othel
CU. XI.J DEFENDS HIS CONDUCT. 131
than Cardinal Salviati ; because he sent for me immediately
upon your Holiness's departure, and, when I came to him,
called my work a fantastical trifle, and told me he would
make me finish it in a galley. These opprobrious words
made such an impression on me, that through tiie great
perturbation of mind I was in. I felt my face all on a sudden
inflamed, and my eyes were attacked by so violent a heat,
that I could hardly find my way home. A few days after
there fell upon them two cataracts, which blinded me to
such a degree, that I could hardly see the light, and since
your Holiness's departure I have not been able to do a
stroke of work." Having spoken thus, I rose up and with-
irew. I was told that the Pope said after I was gone,
■' When places of trust are given, discretion is not always
conveyed with them. I did not bid the cardinal treat people
quite so roughly : if it be true that he has a disorder in his
eyes, as I shall know by asking my physician, I should be
inclined to look upon him with an eye of compassion."
There happened to be present a person of distinction,
who was a great favourite of the Pope, and equally con-
spicuous for his virtues and extraordinary endowments.
Having inquired of the pontiflf who I was, he added, " Holy
father, I ask you this, because you appeared to me, in the
same breath, to fall into a most violent passion, and to be
equally affected and softened into pity, so I desire to know
who he is : if he be a person deserving of assistance, I will
tell him a secret to cure his disorder." The Pope made
answer, — " The person you speak of is one of the greatest
geniuses, in his way, that the world ever produced. When I
see you again I will show you some of his admirable perfor-
mances, as likewise the man himself ; and it will be a great
satisfaction to me, if you are able to do him any service."
In a few days the Pope sent for me after dinner, and the
above-mentioned person of distinction was present. No
sooner was I come, than his Holiness sent for the button of
his pontifical cope, which has been already described. In
the mean time I produced my chalice ; upon seeing which,
the gentleman declared he had never beheld so extraordi-
nary a piece of work in his Hie. The button being brought,
his surprise was greatly increased : he looked at me atten-
tively and said, " He is but a young man, and therelbra
K 2
132 MEMOIRS OF BENVENXJTO CELLI?fI. [CH. XI.
the better able to make a fortune." He then asked me my
name. I told him it was Benvenuto. He replied, alluding
to my name, " Upon this occasion I am ivelcome to you :
take'lily of the valley with its stalk, flower, and beard alto-
gether, distil them with a gentle fire, bathe your eyes with
the water several times a-day, and you will certainly get
rid of your complaint ; but before you begin the bathing,
take physic." The Pope spoke kindly to me, and I left
him, tolerably well pleased with my reception.
My disorder, which was of a serious kind, contracted at
tlie time of the robbery, had remained latent for above
four months, and then broke out at once. The only ex-
ternal symptom by which it showed itself was, by covering
me all over with little red blisters, about the size of a far-
thing. The physicians would never call this malady by its
right name, though I told them the causes to which I ascribed
it. They continued to treat me in their own way, but I
received no benefit from their prescriptions. At last I
resolved, contrary to the advice of the most eminent phy-
sicians of Rome, to have recourse to lignum vitas. This I
took with all the precautions and abstinence imaginable,
and recovering surprisingly, in the space of fifty days was
perfectly cured, and as sound as a roach. Then, by way
of recreation after what I had gone through, winter ap-
proaching, I took the diversion of fowling : this made me
wade through brooks, face storms, and pass my time in
marshy grounds ; so that in a few days I was attacked by
a disorder a hundred times more severe than the former.
I put myself a second time into the hands of physicians, and
found I grew worse every day by their medicines. My dis-
order being attended with a fever, I proposed to take lig-
num vitae, but the physicians opposed it, assuring me that
if I meddled with it whilst the fever was upon me, I should
die ill a week, I resolved, however, to take it, even against
their opinion, observing the same regimen as before. After
I had for four days drunk the decoction of lignum vitse, the
fever totally left me, and I began to recover surprisingly.
Whilst I was taking this wood, I went on with the model
of the work above mentioned, and abstinence sharpening
my invention, I performed the finest things and of the most
dmirable invention that I ever did in my life. In fifty
CH. XJl.] SOME ACCOUNT OF TOBBIA. 133
days I was perfectly recovered, and afterwards gave my
chief attention to the preservation of my health. This long
course of medicine being at last over, I found myself as
thoroughly cured of my disorder as if I had been new born ;
and though I took pleasure in securing my much wished-
for health, I continued to labour both on the work above
mentioned, and for the Mint ; and did as much as could
reasonably be expected from the most diligent artificer.
CHAPTER Xn.
Tobbia, the goldsmith of Milan, who had been condemned to death at
Parma for counterfeiting the current coin, is reprieved by cardinal
Salviati, legate of that city. — The cardinal sends him to Rome as an
ingenious artist, capable of rivalling our Author. — Tobbia is em-
ployed by the Pope, which gives Cellini great uneasiness. — In con-
sequence of the calumnies of Pompeo of Milan, Cellini is deprived
of his place of engraver to the Mint. — He is arrested for refusing
to deliver up the chalice, and carried before the governor of Rome.
— Curious conversation between him and that magistrate. — The
latter by an artifice persuades him to deliver up the chalice to the
Pope, who returns it to the Author, and orders him to proceed with
the work.
Cardinal Salviati, with whom I had the difference above
related, and who was so much my enemy, happened about
this time to be made legate of Parma, when a certain
Milanese goldsmith, named Tobbia, was taken up in that
city for counterfeiting the current coin. Upon his being
condemned to the flames, a great man spoke in his favour
to the legate. The cardinal caused the execution to be
respited, and wrote to Pope Clement, giving him to under-
stand that there had fallen into his hands one of the ablest
artists living in the goldsmith and jeweller's business, and
that he had been condemned to be burnt for coining, but
that he was a mere simpleton : this appeared by his saying
he had asked the opinion of his confessor, who told him he
gave him permission, and that he might do it with a safe
conscience. He added, " If your Holiness should send for
this great artist to Rome, you will have the means of hum*
184 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. | CH. XII.
bling the pride of your favourite Benvenuto, and I make
no doubt but the workmanship of Tobbia will please you
much more than that of Benvenuto."
The Pope was accordingly induced by the legate's per-
suasion to send for this person to Rome, and upon his
arrival ordered us both into his presence. He then com-
manded each of us to draw a design for setting an unicorn's
horn*, the most beautiful that ever was seen, and which
had cost 17,000 ducats: and as the Pope proposed making
a present of it to King Francis, he chose to have it first
richly adorned with gold : so he employed us both to draw
the designs.^
When we had finished them, we carried them to the
Pope. Tobbia's design was in the form of a candlestick ;
the horn was to enter it like a candle, and at the bottom of
the candlestick he represented four little unicorns' heads —
a most simple invention. As soon as I saw it I could not
contain myself so as to avoid smiling at the oddity of the
conceit. The Pope perceiving this, said, " Let me see that
design of yours." It was a single head of an unicorn, fitted
to receive the horn. I had made the most beautiful sort
of head conceivable, for I drew it partly in the form of a
horse's head, and partly in that of a hart's, adorned with
the finest sort of wreaths and other devices ; insomuch that
no sooner was my design seen but the whole court gave it
the preference. However, as some Milanese gentlemen of
great authority were witnesses of this contest, they said,
" Most holy father, if you propose sending this noble pre-
sent to France, you should take it into consideration that
the French are an undiscerning, tasteless people, and will
* An animal hitherto supposed by naturalists to be fabulous. It
nas a single horn, but the numerous horns we often see attributed to it
(as fabulous as the animal itself) are either horns of other well-known
animals, or fishes' teeth, or the work of ingenious artists Cnrpani.
From all we hear of the fine specimen of the Unicorn's head — an
unique we suppose, now in London — the Italian Commentator will
soon be obliged to change his tone, and to believe in more things than
1 e has "dreamed of in his philosophy." — Ed.
t In October 1533, Clement VII. went to Marseilles to hold a con-
ference with Francis I., and Jovius relates that, on that occasion, the
two sovereigns vied with each other in the splendour and magnificenct
of their respective courts.
en. XU.] RIVALRY BETWEEN HIM AND TOBBIA. 1 35
not be sensible of the excellence of this masterly piece of
Benvenuto's. But they will be pleased with these grotesque
figures of Tobbia's, which will be sooner executed; and
Benvenuto will in the mean time finish your chalice : thu.s
will two works be completed at once, and this poor man
will be employed, without having reason to complain that
he has been brought hither for nothing." The Poi)e, who
was in haste to have his chalice finished, readily acquiesced
in the opinion of these Milanese ; so the day following he
gave the unicorn's horn to Tobbia, and sent me word by
his wardrobe-keeper that I was to finish his chalice.
I made answer, that there was nothing I more ardently
desired than to complete the fine piece of work I was about ;
adding, that if it were to be made of any other materials
than gohl I could easily finish it myself, and that without
assistance ; but that his Holiness must now supply me with
more gold. Scarce had I uttered these words, when this
man, a low retainer to the court, bid me take care how I
asked money of the Pope : if I did, I should put him into
such a passion, that I should afterwards repent it. To this
I replied, " Then, good sir, please to inform me how bread
can be made without flour ; just in the same manner can
this work be finished without gold." The wardrobe-keeper,
who felt the keenness of the ridicule, told me he would
inform his Holiness of all I had said, and was as good as
his word. The Pope, flying into a most furious passion,
said, he would see whether I was mad enough to neglect
finishing it. He waited, however, two months, during
which, tliough I had declared I would not work a single
stroke, I had done quite the i-everse, and wrought con-
stantly with the utmost diligence ; the Pope, however,
finding I did not bring the chalice, began to be greatly out
of temper, and declared that he was resolved to punish me.
There was present, when he uttered these words, a
Milanese, his Holiness's jeweller : his name was Pompeo,
and he was a near relation of one Signor Trajano, who of
all Pope Clement's servants was most in his master's fiivour.
These two in concert said to the Pope, " If your Holiness
were to deprive him of his place in the Mint, perhaps he
would think of finishing the chalice." The Pope replied,
'• That would rather be productive of two misfortunes — ■
K 4
1 36 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUrO CELLWl- [CH. XH.
one that I should be ill served at the Mint, which is of the
greatest consequence to me, the other that I sliould certainly
never see the chalice." The two Milanese, however, seeing
the Pope very angry with me, used sucli persuasions, that at
last he deprived me of my place in the Mint, and gave it
to a young Perugian, who had the surname of Fagiolo.*
Pompeo came to tell me from the Pope that his Holiness
had removed me from my place in the Mint, and would
deprive me of something else, if 1 did not make haste to
finish my work." " Tell his Holiness," answered I, " that
he deprives himself and not me of the place in the Mint ;
that the case would be the same with respect to other mat-
ters ; and that if his Holiness should be ever so desirous to
restore my place to me, I would upon no account accept
of it."
This vile wretch thought it an age till he could see the
Pope again, in order to repeat to him every word I said, to
which he took care to add something of his own. About
a week after, the Pope sent me word by the same messen-
ger, that he no longer desired I should finish the chalice,
but wanted to have it exactly in the state to which I had
brought it. I answered, "Pompeo, this is not like the
place in the Mint, which it was in his power to deprive me
of: five hundred crowns, which I received, are indeed his
Holiness's property, and those I will restore to him ; as for
the work, it is mine, and that I will dispose of as I think
proper." Pompeo hastened to repeat this to the Pope, with
some severe and sarcastical expressions, which I threw out
against himself, and which he well deserved.
Three days after, upon a Thursday, there came to me
two of the Pope's favourite gentlemen of the bedchamber,
one of whom is now living, and a bishop. This was Signor
Pier Giovanni, wardrobe-keeper to his Holiness ; the other
was of a still more noble family, but I cannot recollect his
name. As soon as they entered my house, they addressed
me thus ; " The Pope sends us, Benvenuto, because you
have trified with him, and would not be prevailed on by
* Vasari frequently speaks of a certain Girolamo Fagiuoli, gold-
smith and sculptor, much distinguished about this period; btt stj Ic*
bim of Bologna, not of Perugia.
CH. XII.] ARRESTED BY ORDER OF THE POPE. 137
fail" means : Ave have orders, in case you do not give us the
chalice, to conduct you directly to prison." I looked them
in the face boldly, and said, " Gentlemen, were I to give
his Holiness my work, I should give him my property, and
not his, and I do not intend to part with any thing that is
mine ; for, as I have brought this piece to a high degree of
perfection with the sweat of my brow, I do not choose that
it should be put into the hands of some ignorant fellow,
who will probably spoil it."
The goldsmith, Tobbia, was present, who was so rash as
to require of me the models of my work : the words with
which I answered him, and which such a wretch well de-
served, it would not be proper here to insert. As the
gentlemen of the bedchamber pressed me to determine
what I intended to do, I told them that I had already de-
termined ; and having taken my cloak, before I went out
of the shop, I turned to an image of Christ, and said with
the utmost reverence and devotion, holding my cap in my
hand, " Merciful and immortal, just and holy Lord, all that
thou dost is according to thy justice which is not to be
equalled ; thou knowest that I am arrived at maturity of
years, and that I was never before threatened with impri-
sonment for any action whatever ; since it is now thy
pleasure that I should go to gaol, I submit, and thank thee
with a heart resigned." Then turning about to the two
gentlemen, I said to them with a smile, which did not
entirely conceal some perturbation of mind, " Surely, gen-
tlemen, a man of my consequence well deserved such a
guard as you ; therefore put me between you, and conduct
me wheresoever you think proper."
These two well-bred gentlemen, laughing very heartily,
placed me between them, and chatting all the way, carried me
before the governor of Rome, whose name was Magalotti*:
* Gregorio Magalotti was a great favourite of Pope Clement, who
gave him the bishopric of Lipari in 1532, and soon after that of Chiusi.
He exercised the severest discipline in his office of governor, so as to
be in frequent danger of assassination. He had the government ot
Romagna under Paul III. as well as the embassy at Bologna, where
he died in 1537. He published " A Treatise upon the nature of Pass-
ports and Safe Conducts." — C.
A very important consideration for Heretics and Ambassadors aboul
that period. — Ed.
138 ME-MOmS OF BENVENUTO CELLIJTI. [CH. XIl.
there was witli him the procurator of the Exchequer, and
both waited my coming. The gentlemen hiughing all the
while, said to the governor, " We consign this prisoner to
you : be sure to take proper care of him. We are very
glad that we have saved your officers some trouble, for
Benvenuto told us, that as this was the first time of his
being arrested, meaner guards would have been unworthy
of him," They repaired to the Pope, and having given
him a circumstantial account of all that passed, he at first
seemed to be ready to fly into a passion, but upon recol-
lecting himself forced a smile, because there were present
some noblemen and cardinals my friends, who were very
much inclined to favour me. In the mean time the go-
vernor and the procurator partly rated, partly expostulated
with me, and partly gave me their advice, telling me,
" That it was but just and reasonable that he who employs
another in any work whatever, should take it back when
and in what manner he thinks proper." I made answer,
" That this was not agreeable to justice, and that a Pope
had no right to act in that manner ; because his Holiness
was not like those petty tyrants who oppress their subjects
to the utmost, paying no regard either to law or justice;
but he was Christ's vicar, and therefore was not allowed to
pursue the same measures." The governor, in a tone and
manner which might become a bailiff, cried out, " Benve-
nuto, Benvenuto, you will at last oblige me to use you ac-
cording to your deserts." " If so," replied I, " you will
behave honourably and politely to me ; since I deserve no
less." He then said, " Send for the work directly, and
don't make me speak to you a second time." I thereupon
rejoined: " Gentlemen, do me the favour to permit me to
say but four words more in my defence." The procurator
of the Exchequer *, who was a more humane magistrate
than the governor, turned about to the latter, and said to
him : '• My lord, indulge him in a hundred words ; pro-
vided he returns the work, that is sufficient." I then de-
• Benvenuto Valenti was at this time procurator of the Exchequer
and a friend of !Magalotti, whose works he printed. He was a cele«
brated collector of ancient statues, of which he made a "rand displaj
in his native place of Trevi See Ughelli and TiraboschL
CH. Xn.] PLEADS HIS CAUSE BEFORE THE GOVERNOR. 139
livered myself in these terms : " If a man were to build a
house, or a palace, he might justly say to the mason em*
ployed in that business, give me my house ; I don't choose
you should work any longer at my palace or my habitation ;
and, upon paying the mason for his trouble, he would have
a just right to dismiss him. If it were even a nobleman,
who gave directions for setting a jewel worth a thousand
crowns, and if he perceived that the jeweller did not do it
to his mind, he might say, give me my jewel, for I don't
approve of your workmanship. But the present case is
quite different; for neitlier a house nor a jewel is here in
question : nothing more can be required of me but that I
should return five hundred crowns, which I have received.
So, my lord, do what you will, you shall have nothing more
than the five hundred crowns, and this you may tell the
Pope. Your menaces do not in the least intimidate me, for
I am an honest man, and fear God only."
The governor and procurator of the Exchequer having
risen from their seats, said, they were going to his Holi-
ness, and that when they had received his orders, they
w^ould return to my sorrow. Thus I remained under a
guard. I walked about in a little hall, and it was near three
hours before they returned. Upon this occasion I was
visited by all the chief men of our country in the mercan-
tile way, who earnestly entreated me not to contend with a
Pope, as my ruin might very likely be the consequence. I
made answer, that I had maturely considered the measures
I was pursuing.
As soon as the governor returned with the procurator of
the Exchequer, he called to me and said, " Benvenuto, I
am sori-y to come back from his Holiness with so severe an
order : either quickly produce the chalice, or beware of the
consequences." I made answer, that as I could never per-
suade myself that a vicar of Christ was capable of doing
injustice, I would not believe it till I saw it; so that he
might do whatever he thought proper. The governor
replied, " I have two words more to say to you from his
Holiness, after which I shall proceed to execute my orders.
It is the Pope's pleasure you shall bring your work hither,
that I may get it put into a box, and then I am to carry il
to his Holiness, who promises upon his word to keep il
140 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XII
sealed up as he receives it, and will quickly i-eturn it to you
without ever meddling with it ; but he requires that this
should be complied with, as his honour is concerned in the
affair." To these words I answered smiling, that I would
very readily put my work into his hands in the manner he
required, because I was desirous to know what dependence
there could be upon the faith of a Pope.
Accordingly, having sent for my work, I put it into his
hands, sealed up in the manner required. The governor
having returned to the Pope with the box sealed up as
above, his Holiness, after turning it several times, as I was
afterwards informed by the governor, asked the latter if
he had seen my work ? He answered that he had, and it
had been sealed up in his presence ; adding, that it appeared
to him a very extraordinary performance. Upon which
the Pope said, " You may tell Benvenuto, that Roman
Pontiffs have authority to loose and bind things of much
greater importance than this ; " and whilst he uttered these
words, he with an angry look opened the box, taking off
the cord and the seal. He then examined it attentively,
and, by what I could learn, showed it to Tobbia, the gold-
smith, who praised it highly. The Pope asked him whe-
ther he would undertake to make a piece of work in the
same taste, and according to the same model. The other
answered he would. The Pope desired him to follow that
model exactly ; and, turning to the governor, spoke to him
thus : " See whether Benvenuto is disposed to let us have
it in its present condition : in case he is ready to comply, he
shall be paid for it, whatever price it may be valued at by
any intelligent person. If he is willing to finish it, let him
take his own time, and give him whatever assistance he
can reasonably require." Hereupon the governor an-
swered, " Most holy father, I am acquainted with the auda-
cious character of this young man : grant me authority to
deal sharply with him in my own way." The Pope replied,
that he gave him full liberty as to words, though he was
sure he would only make the breach wider ; adding, that
when he found all ineffectual, he should order me to carry
the five hundred crowns to his jeweller Pompeo.
The governor being returned sent for me to his apart-
ment, and addressed me thus with the bluff air of a grena-
CH. XII.] THE GOVERNOR INSULTS HIM. 1 H
dier : " Popes have authority to loose and bind the whole
world ; and what they do in this manner upon earth,
immediately receives the sanction of heaven : here is your
box, which has been opened and examined by his Holi-
ness." I then loudly exclaimed, " I return thanks to
heaven that I am now qualified to set a proper value on
the word of God's vicegerent.'' The governor thereupon
offered me many gross insults, both in word and deed ; but
perceiving that all his brutality had no effect, he quite de-
spaired of success in what he had undertaken, namely, to
browbeat me into compliance : he, therefore, assumed a
milder tone, and said to me, " Benvenuto, I am sorry you
are blind to your own interest; since that is the case, carry
the five hundred crowns to Pompeo when you think
proper."
Having taken back the box, I went directly to Pompeo
with the five hundred crowns. The Pope thought that,
either through inability or some other accident, I should
not cany the money quite so soon ; but as he had still a
great desire to get me again into his service, when he saw
Pompeo come smiling with the money, he began to rate
him soundly, and expressed great concern that the affair
had taken such a turn. He then said to him, " Go to
Benvenuto's shop, behave with as much complaisance to
him as your stupidity and ignorance will permit, and tell
him, that if he will finish that piece of work, to serve as a
shrine for carrying the holy sacrament in, when I walk in
procession with it, I will grant him whatever favour he
desires of me." Pompeo came and called me out of the
shop, and behaving to me with a great deal of awkward
ceremony and grimace, repeated all the Pope had said to
him. I immediately made answer, that the highest plea-
sure I could wish for in this world, was to recover the
favour of so great a Pontiff, which I had lost not by any
fault of my own, but by sickness and misfortune ; as also
by the ill offices of those envious persons who take pleasure
in injuring their neighbours. But, as his Holiness has a
great number of servants," I continued, " let him no more
send you to me, if he values your life ; and be sure you
mind your own business. I shall never cease by day or
night to think and do all I can to serve the Pope ; but
142 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. Xtl,
remember that you have spoken ill of me to his Holiness,
and never interpose any more in what concerns me : if you
do, I will make you sensible of your error, by treating you
according to your deserts." The fellow having left me,
repeated every word I had said to the Pope, but mis-
represented it in such a manner as to make me appear in a
much worse light than I otherwise should have done. Here
the affair rested for a time, and I again attended to my
shop and business.
During this interval, Tobbia, the goldsmith, was em-
ployed in finishing the case and ornament for the unicorn's
horn : the Pope had given him orders when he had finished
that piece, to begin the chalice upon my model, which he
had seen. Tobbia having shown his Holiness some speci-
mens of his work, the latter was so little satisfied with
them, that he began to repent his having ever differed
with me, and expressed great dislike for the man's work-
manship, highly censuring the person who had recom-
mended him : in consequence of which, Baccino della Croce
often came to me from the Pope, desiring me to make the
shrine in question. I told him that I entreated his Holi-
ness to let me take my repose a little after the severe dis-
order with which I had been afflicted, and from which I
was not yet thoroughly recovered, and that as soon as evei
I was in a condition to work, I would devote all my hours
to his Holiness's service. I had now begun to draw his
likeness, and was employed in secret to engrave a medal
for him.* The tools of steel for stamping the medal, I
made at home ; in my shop I had a partner, who had been
my journeyman, and whose name was Felice.t
* This is the medal of Peace, of which there is farther mention.
t Felice Guadagni, one of Cellini's most mtlaa.4te friendsK a-i wil
bereafter appear.
143
CHAPTER XIIL
Xhe Author falls in love with a Sicilian courtezan, named Angelica,
who is suddenly obliged by her mother to withdraw to Naples. —
His despair upon the loss of his mistress. — He gets acquainted with
a Sicilian priest, who professes necromancy. — Account of the magi-
cal spells used by the necromancer. — The Author attends the
priest's incantations, in hopes of recovering his mistress. — Surprising
effects of tlie conjuration. — He receives a promise of seeing An-
gelica in a month. — Quarrel between him and signor Benedetto,
whom he dangerously wounds with a stone. — Pompeo of Milan
representing to the Pope, that the Author had killed Tobbia of
Milan, his Holiness orders the governor of Rome to get him appre-
hended, and executed upon the spot. — He makes his escape, sets
out for Naples, and meets his friend Solosmeo, the sculptor, on the
road.
About this time I fell in love, as young men are apt to do.
The object of my passion was a Sicilian girl, of extraordi-
nary beauty, who seemed to repay my attachment with an
equal ardour. Although we concealed our mutual regard
from her mother, the old lady perceived it, and was appre-
hensive of the consequences. I had indeed formed a design
to run away with the girl to Florence, and stay there a year
with her, unknown to her mother. The latter being ap-
prised of my intention, quitted Rome one night with her
daughter, and having taken the road to ]Saples, gave out
that she was going to Civita Vecchia, but went to Ostia.
I followed them to Civita Vecchia, and committed innu-
merable extravagancies in search of my mistress. It would
be tedious to give a circumstantial account of all these fol-
lies ; let it sulRce to say, that I was upon the point of losing
my senses or dying of grief.
Two months after, the girl wrote me word that she was
in Sicily, extremely unhappy. I was then .indulging myself
in pleasures of all sorts, and had engaged in another amour
to cancel the memory of my Sicilian mistress. It happened,
through a variety of odd accidents, that I made acquaint-
ance with a Sicilian priest, who was a man of genius, and
well versed in the Latin and Greek authors. IIaj)peniiig
one day to have some conversation with him upon the arl
144 MEMOIRS OF BKNVENUTO CELLIJa. [CH, XIII.
of necromancy, I, who had a great desire to know some-
thing of the matter, told him, that I had all my life felt a
curiosity to be acquainted with the mysteries of this art.
The priest made answer, " that the man must be of a reso-
lute and steady temper who enters upon tliat study." I
replied, " that I had fortitude and resolution enough, if
I could but find an opportunity." The priest subjoined,
" If you think you have the heart to venture, I will give
you all the satisfaction you can desire." Thus we agreed
to undertake this matter.
The priest one evening prepared to satisfy me, and de-
sired me to look out for a companion or two. I invited one
"Vicenzio Romoli, who was my intimate acquaintance : he
brought with him a native of Pistoia, who cultivated the
black art himself. We repaired to the Colosseo, and the
priest, according to the custom of necromancers, began to
draw circles upon the ground with the most impressive
ceremonies imaginable : he likewise brought thither assa-
foetida, several precious perfumes, and fire, with some com-
positions which diffused noisome odours. As soon as he
was in readiness, he made an opening in the circle, and
having take us by the hand one by one, he placed us within
it. Then having arranged the other parts and assumed his
wand, he ordered the other necromancer, his partner, tc
throw the perfumes into the fire at a proper time, entrust-
ing the care of the fire and the perfumes to the rest, and
began his incantations. This ceremony lasted above an
hour and a half, when there appeared several legions of
devils, insomuch that the amphitheatre was quite filled
with them.
I was busy about the perfumes, when the priest, per-
ceiving there was a considerable number of infernal spirits,
turned to me, and said, " Benvenuto, ask them something."
I answered, " Let them bring me into the company of my
Sicilian mistress, Angelica." That night we obtained no
answer of any sort ; but I had received great satisfaction
in having my curiosity so far indulged. The necromancer
told me it was requisite we should go a second time, assur-
ing me, that 1 should be satisfied in whatever I asked, but
that I must bring with me a pure and immaculate boy.
I took with me a youth who was in my service, of about
CH. XIII.J GOES TO A SECOND INCANTATION. 145
twelve years of age, together with the same Vincenzio
Komoli, who liad been my companion the first time, and
one Agnolino Gaddi, an intimate acquaintance, whom I
likewise prevailed on to assist at the ceremony. When we
came to the place appointed, the priest having made his
preparations as before, with the same and even more strik-
ing ceremonies, placed us within the circle, which he had
likewise drawn with a more wonderful art, and in a more
solemn manner than at our former meeting. Thus having
committed the care of the perfumes and the fire to my friend
Vincenzio, who was assisted by Agnolino Gaddi, he put
into my hand a pintaculo or magical chart*, and bid me
turn it towards the places that he should direct me ; and
under the pintaculo I held my boy. The necromancer
having begun to make his tremendous invocations, called
by their names a multitude of demons, who were the leaders
of the several legions, and invoked them by the virtue and
power of the eternal uncreated God, who lives for ever, in
the Hebrew language, as likewise in Latin and Greek ; in-
somuch, that the amphitheatre was almost in an instant
filled with demons a liundred times more numerous than at
the former conjuration. Vincenzio Romoli was busied in
making a fire with the assistance of Agnolino, and burning
a great quantity of precious perfumes. I, by the direction
of the necromancer, again desired to be in the conipanv of
my Angelica. The former thereupon turning to me said,
" Know, they have declared that in the space of a month
you shall be in her company."
He then requested me to stand resolutely by him, because
the legions were now above a thousand more in number
than he had designed, and besides, these were the most
dangerous, so that after they had answered my question it
behoved him to be civil to them, and dismiss them quietly.
At the same time, the boy under the pintaculo was in a
terrible fright, saying, that there were in that place a mil-
lion of fierce men, who threatened to destroy us ; and tliat
moreover four armed giants of an enormous stature were
• The most exact writers call it pentacolo, a sort of magical pre-
paration of card, stone, anil metal, on which are inscribed words and
•igures considered very efficacious against tiie power of demons. Sea
Ariosto Orl. F. c. 3. st. 21.
146 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XllL
endeavouring to break into our circle. During this time,
whilst the necromancer, trembling with fear, endeavoured
by mild and gentle methods to dismiss them in the best
way he could, Vincenzio Romoli, who quivered like an
aspen leaf, took care of the perfumes. Though I was as
much terrified as any of them, I did my utmost to conceal
the terror I felt, so that I greatly contributed to inspire the
rest with resolution ; but the truth is, I gave myself over
for a dead man, seeing the horrid friglit the necromancer
was in. The boy placed his head between his knees, and
said, " In this posture will I die ; for we shall all surely
perish." I told him that all those demons were under us, and
what he saw was smoke and shadow*; so bid him hold up
his head and take courage. No sooner did he look up, but
he cried out, " The whole amphitheatre is burning, and the
fire is just falling upon us;" so covering his eyes with his
hands, he again exclaimed, that destruction was inevitable,
and he desired to see no more. The necromancer entreated
me to have a good heart, and take care to burn proper
perfumes ; upon which I turned to Romoli, and bid him burn
all the most precious perfumes he had. At the same time
I cast my eye upon Agnolino Gaddi, who was terrified to
such a degree, that he could scarce distinguish objects, and
seemed to be half dead. Seeing him in this condition, I
said, " Agnolo, ui)on tliese occasions a man sliould not yield
to fear, but should stir about and give his assistance ; so
come directly and put on some more of these perfumes."
Poor Agnolo, upon attempting to move, was so violently
terrified, that the effects of his fear overpowered all the
perfumes we were burning. The boy hearing a crepitation,
ventured once more to raise his head, when seeing me
laugh, he began to take courage, and said, that the devils
were flying away with a vengeance.
In this condition we stayed till the bell rang for morning
prayer. The boy again told us that there remained but
few devils, and these were at a great distance. When the
magician had performed the rest of his ceremonies, he
* This confirms us in the belief that the whole of these appear-
ances, like a phantasmagoria, were merely the effects of a magic-
lanthorn, produced on volumes of smoke from various kinds of liumiug
■*ood. — Ed.
CH. Xin.] EFFECTS OF THE COXJURATIOX. 14"
Stripped off his gown, and took up a wallet fidl of books
which lie had brought with him. We all went out of the
circle together, keeping as close to each other as we pos-
sibly could, especially the boy, who had placed himself in
the middle, holding the necromancer by the coat and me by
the cloak. As we were going to our houses, in the quarter
of Banchi, the boy told us that two of the demons whom
we had seen at the amphitheatre, went on before us leaping
and skipping, sometimes running upon the roofs of the
houses, and sometimes upon the ground.
The priest declared, that though he had often entered
magic circles, nothing so extraordinaiy had ever liappened
to him. As we went along he would fain have persuaded
me to assist with liim at consecrating a book, from which
he said we should derive immense riches : we should then
ask the demons to discover to us the various treasures with
which the earth abounds, which would raise us to opulence
and power ; but that those love affairs were mere follies,
from whence no good could be expected. I answered,
" That I would have readily accepted his proposal, if I had
understood Latin." He redoubled his persuasions, assuring
me that the knowledge of the Latin language was by no
means material. He added, that he could have found Latin
scholars enough, if he had thought it worth while to look
out for them, but that he could never have met with a
partner of resolution and intrepidity equal to mine, and
that I should by all means follow his advice. Whilst we
were engaged in this conversation, we arrived at our re-
spective liomes, and all that night dreamt of nothing but
devils.
As I every day saw the priest, he did not fail to renew
his solicitations to engage me to come into his proposal. I
asked him what time it would take to carry his plan into
execution, and where this scene was to be acted. He an-
swered, " That in less than a month we might complete it,
antl that tiie place best calculated for our purpose was the
mountains of Norcia : though a master of his had per-
formed the ceremony of consecration hard by the moun-
tains of the Abbey of Farfa*, but that he had met wiih
• Farfa is a village in tlic I-abina, tliirtcon miles from Koi.ic.
148 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINT j^CH. XIH.
some difficulties which would not occur in those of iSjorcia."
He added, " that the neighbouring peasants were men who
might be confided in, and had some knowledge of necro-
mancy, insomuch, that they were likely to give us great
assistance upon occasion." Such an effect had the persua-
lUons of this holy conjurer, that I readily agreed to all he
desired, but told him, that 1 should be glad to finish the
medals I was making for the Pope first : this secret I com-
municated to him, but to nobody else, and begged he would
not divulge it. I constantly asked him whether he thought
I should, at the time mentioned by the devil, have an in-
terview with my mistress Angelica ; and finding it ap-
proach, I was surprised to hear no tidings of her. The
priest always assured me that I should without fail enjoy
her company, as the demons never break their promise,
when they make it in the solemn manner they had done to
me. He bid me, therefore, wait patiently, and avoid giving
room to any scandal upon that occasion, but make an effort
to bear something against my nature, as he was aware of the
great danger I was to encounter ; adding, that it would be
happy for me if I would go with him to consecrate the
book, as it would be the way to obviate the danger, and
could not fail to make both him and me happy.
I, who began to be as eager to undertake the enterprise
as he to propose it, told him that there was just come to
Rome one Giovanni da Castello *, a native of Bologna, and
an excellent artist ; that he was particularly skilful in
making such medals of steel as I was employed about ; and
I desired nothing more than to emulate this great man, in
order to display my genius to the world, hoping by that
means, and not by the sword, to subdue my numerous ene-
mies. The priest continued his persuasions notwithstand-
ng , and said to me, " My dear Benvenuto, come along
* Gio. Bernard!, a celebrated engraver of cameos, and in steel and
crystal. After working some time for the Duke of Ferrara, he was
invited to Rome by Jovius, where under the patronage of the Car-
dinals Salviati and de' Medici, he produced some exquisite specimens
of his art. He gave the portrait of Clement VII. on that fine medal;;
with a reverse of Joseph discovering hiinself to his brothers. He wa*
very assiduous and rapid in his works. He was also a pontifical mace<>
iKrarer, and died at sixty years of age in 1555.
CH. Xm.] DISPUTE WITH BENEDETTO. 149
with me, and keep out of the way of a very great danger,
which I see impending over your head." I had resolved,
however, to finish my medal first, and the end of the month
was now approaching, but my mind was so taken up with
my medal, that T thought no more either of Angelica, or
any thing else, except my present task.
I happened one day, about the hour of vespers, to have
occasion to go from home at an unusual hour to my shop
(fronting Banchi, while my house was situated at the
back), where I left all the business to the care of my part-
ner, whose name was Felice. Having stayed there a short
time, and recollecting that I had something to say to Ales-
sandro del Bene, I instantly set out, and being arrived in
the quarter of Banchi, accidentally met with a friend of
mine, v/hose name was Benedetto ; he was a notary public,
a native of Florence, and the son of a blind man of Siena,
who hved by alms. This Benedetto had resided several
years at Naples, from whence he went to Rome, where he
transacted business for certain merchants of Siena, of the
name of Figi. My partner had several times requested him
to pay for some rings, which Benedetto had given him to
mend. Meeting him that day in the quarter of Banchi, he
asked him again for the money with some asperity (which
was customary with him), when Benedetto was with his
employers. These people, observing what passed, rebuked
the latter severely, telling him they would employ another
person, to prevent their being any longer disturbed with
such uproars. Benedetto made the best defence he could,
assuring them that he had paid that goldsmith, and could
not prevent madmen from raving. The merchants, not
satisfied with this excuse, dismissed him their service. Im-
mediately after this afiair, he dressed himself and came to
my shop, in a great rage, perhaps in order to abuse Felice.
It happened that we met exactly in the middle of the
Banchi quarter. As I knew nothing of what had passed,
I saluted him with my usual complaisance, but he returned
my politeness with a torrent of opprobrious language. I
thereui)on recollected what the necromancer had told me of
an impending danger, and keeping upon my guard in ths
best manner I could, I said to him, " My dear friend, Bene-
detto, don't be angry with me, for I have done you no in-
I. 3
ISC MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XIU
jurj-, and know nothing of the misfortunes that may have
befallen you. If you have any thing to do with Felice, go
and settle it with himself: he is very able to give you an
answer. As I am entirely ignorant of the affair in question,
you are in the wrong to give me such language, especially
as you know that I am not a man to put up with an affront."
He made answer, — " That I was thoroughly acquainted
with the Avhole transaction ; that it sliould not end so, and
that Felice and I were both very great scoundrels."
By this time a crowd had gathered about us to hear the
dispute. Provoked by his abusive language, I stooped
down, and taking up a lump of dirt (for it had just been
raining), I aimed it at him, intending to throw it full in
his face, but he bowed himself down a little, and it hit ex-
actly in the middle of liis head. In this dirt was a sharp
flint, which cut him most severely, so that he fell upon
the ground insensible, and like a dead person. From this
circumstance, and from the great quantity of blood which
flowed from his wound, it was the opinion of all the by-
standers that he was killed upon the spot.
Whilst he lay stretched out upon the ground, and some
.porters who were amongst the crowd expected to be em-
ployed to carry off the corpse, Pompeo, the jeweller, whom
the Pope had sent for about some job in his way, happening
to pass by, and seeing the man in so dismal a plight, asked
who had used him in that manner. He was told that Ben-
venuto was the man, but that it had been all the fool's own
seeking. Pompeo ran in all haste to the pope, and said to
him, "Most holy father, Benvenuto has just murdered
Tobbia ; I saw it with my own eyes." The Pope hearing
this, flew into a most violent passion, and ordered the
governor, who happened to be present, to seize and hang
me directly upon the very spot where the murder was com-
mitted. He enjoined him to use the utmost diligenc-e in
taking me, and upon no account to appear before him till
he had seen justice done.
As soon as I beheld the unfortunate man in the situation
I have described, I bagan to think of taking measures for
my safety, seriously reflecting on the power of my enemies,
and the danger in which this afitiir might involve me. I
tlierefore quitted the place, and retired to the house of
CH. XIU.] CO:«PELLED TO FLY FOR SAFETY. 151
Signer Gaddi, clerk of the chamber, proposing to get myself
in readiness with all possible expedition, and go where
Providence should direct me ; though Signor Gaddi ad-
vised me not to be in such a hurry, as the danger might
pissibly be much less than I imagined. Having thereupon
e«nt for Signor Annibale Caro, who lived in the same
house with him, he desired him to inquire into the atifair.
Whilst we were talking of this matter, and the above orders
were giving, there came to us a Roman gentleman, who
lived with the Cardinal de' Medici*, and had been sent to
us by that prince. This gentleman, taking Signor Gaddi
and me aside, told us that the cardinal had repeated to him
the words above-mentioned, which he had heard uttered by
the Pope ; he added, that it was impossible to save me, ad-
vising me to fly that first ebullition of anger, and not ven-
ture upon any account to stay in Rome. As soon as the
gentleman was gone, Signor Gaddi, looking at me atten-
tively, seemed to shed tears, and said, " Alas ! how un-
fortunate am I, that I have it not in my power to assist
you." I answered, " With the help of God I shall extri-
cate myself out of all difficulties ; all I ask of you is, that
you will be so good as to lend me a horse." Instantly a
brown Turkish horse, one of the handsomest and best in
-'J
• Ippolito, the same mentioned at page 94, a natural son of Julian,
brother of Leo X., was made a cardinal at eighteen years of age in
1529. He possessed all the qualities fitted for a prince, but by no
means for an ecclesiastic. With a fine person, and accomplished in
every manly and elegant art, lie soon became weary of the cluirchman's
gown, and delighted to wear the knightly sword and mantle. Sur-
rounded by military men, artists, and scholars, he boasted of assembling
at his table persons of all nations and professions, speaking more tlian
twenty different languages. In 15;iy he was sent Apostolic Legate, at
the head often thousand Italians against the Turks in Hungary, but so
far awakened the suspicions of the Emperor by his martial charactei and
am.bition, that he was in a few days put under arrest. Unsatisfied with
his immense wealth, and jealous of the power of the Duke ."Vlessandro
in Florence, he entered into a conspiracy against him, which failed of
success. Stung with insult and disap])ointment, he offered his services
to Charles V. in the expedition to Tunis; but finding himself e(]ually
neglected by the Imperialists, this added disgrace threw him into a
violent fever, of which he died in 1555. He left a natural son of the
name of Asdrubal. who gave his countrymen an elegant translation of
the Second book of the ^lineid.
L 4
1 52 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XHI.
Rome, was got ready for me ; I mounted it, and placed a
wheel musquet at the pummel of the saddle, to defend
myself.
When I arrived at Sixtus's bridge, I found the whole body
of city-guards, horse and foot, drawn up there ; so, making
a virtue of necessity, I boldly clapped spurs to my horse,
and, by God's mercy, passed free and unobserved. Thus
I repaired with the utmost speed to Palombara, the place
of residence of Signor Giambattista Savelli ; and from
thence I sent back the horse to Signor Giovanni Gaddi,
but chose to make a secret of the place where I was, even
to that gentleman. Signor Giambattista, after giving me
the kindest reception imaginable, and treating me in the
most generous manner during two whole days, advised me
to quit the place, and bend my course towards Naples, till
the first gust of the Pope's fury should be over. Having
procured me company, he put me in the road to Naples.
I met by the way a statuary, a friend of mine, named
Solosmeo, who was going to S. Germano, to finish the
tomb of Piero de' Medici at Monte Casini. This person
informed me, that the very evening of my departure. Pope
Clement had sent one of the gentlemen of his bedchamber
to inquire after Tobbia ; and that the gentleman upon find-
ing him at work, and that nothing at all had happened to
him, nay, that he was quite ignorant of the whole affair,
had made a report to his Holiness of the real state of the
case. The Pope thereupon turned to Pompeo, and said,
" You are a most abandoned wretch ; but one thing I can
assure you of, you have stirred a snake which will sting
you, and that's what you well deserve." He next ad-
dressed himself to the Cardinal de' Medici, and desired him
to inquire after me, telling him he would not lose me upon
any account whatever.
In thti mean time, Solosmeo and I jogged on together
townrds Naples, by way of Monte Casini, singing all the
wjy.
153
CHAPTER XIV.
The Aulhor arrives safe at Naples. — There he finds his mistress An«
geliea and her mother, which gives rise to an extraordinary interview.
He meets with a favourable reception from the Viceroy of Naples
who endeavours to fix him in his service. — Finding himself greatly
imposed upon by Angelica's mother, he accepts of Cardinal de' Me-
dici's invitation to return to Rome, the Pope having discovered his
error concerning the supposed death of 'J'obbia, the goldsmith. —
Curious adventure upon the road. — He arrives safe at Rome, where
he hears that Benedetto was recovered of his wound. — Benvenuto
strikes a fine medal of Pope Clement, and waits upon his Holiness.
— What passed at this interview. — The Pope forgives and takes
him again into his service.
SoLOSifEO* having reviewed his work at Monte Casini, we
travelled together towards Naples. When we came within
half a mile of that capital, we were accosted by an inn-
keeper, who invited us to put up at his house, and told us
that he had lived several years in Florence with Cardinal
Ginorif, adding that if we would take up our quarters
with him, we should meet with the civilest and kindest
treatment. We told the man several times that we did not
choose to stop at his house. The fellow, notwithstanding,
continued to ride on with us ; and frequently turning back,
repeated the same thing, telling us he should be very glad
of our company at his inn. Tired at last of his importu-
nity, I asked him whether he could direct me to a Sicilian
lady, named Beatrice, who had a daughter called Angelica,
and who were both courtezans. The innkeeper thinking I
was in jest, made answer, " Curse on all such, and all that
take pleasure in their company ; " then clapping spurs to
* Antonio Solosmeo da Settignano, with the exception of the large
figures, completed the whole of this magnificent tomb, which was
begun in 1532, and which long engaged the talents of the most emi-
nent artists; — .Antonio da St. Gallo, in the architecture, Giuliano da
St. Gallo, for the statues, and Blatteo de' Qu.iranta, a Neapolitan.
Solosmeo was pupil to Sansovino, and being of an animated and daring
character, very satirical, and a declared enemy oF Bandinelli's, be stood
high in favour with Cellini. See Gattula and Vasari.
■\ Carlo Ginori was Gonfalonier of the Florentine Republic in 1527
154 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CII. XIT
his horse, he galloped off, as if determined to quit us en-
tirely.
I began to applaud the address with which I had got rid
of this impertinent devil ; though I still was never the
nearer, for when I recollected my passion for Angiilica, I
fetched a deep sigh, and began to talk of her to Solosmeo.
As we were thus engaged in chat, the innkeeper came
riding up to us again full speed, and as soon as he joined
us, said, " Two or three days ago, there came a lady and
her daughter to lodge next door to me, of the very name
you mention, but whether they are Sicilians or not I can-
not justly say." I rejilied, " The name of Angelica has
such charms for me, that I am resolved by all means to
take up my quarters at your inn." Thus we rode into
Naples in company with the innkeeper, and dismounted at
his house. 1 thought it an age till I had put every thing
belonging to me into proper order ; and then went to the
house adjoining to the inn, where I found my dear An-
gelica, who received me with the greatest demonstrations
of affection and kindness. I continued with her from eight
o'clock that evening until the following morning. Whilst
I enjoyed the exquisite pleasure of her company, I recol-
lected that this very day the month was expired, which had
been fixed in the necromancer's circle by the demons : so
let every one who has recourse to such oracles, seriously
reflect upon the dangers which I had to encounter.
I happened to have in my purse a diamond, which was
particularly noticed by the goldsmiths ; and though but a
young man, I was generally known in Naples for a person
of some consequence, and greatly caressed by the citizens.
Amongst others a very worthy man, a jeweller, named
Signer Dominico Fontana, was lavish of his civilities to me,
so as to discontinue the business of his shop during three
days that 1 passed at Naples ; he showed me the most in-
teresting remains of art both in and beyond the city ; and
moreover introduced me to the viceroy, who had intimated
a desire to see me. As soon as I came into the presence of
his excellency, he showed me a thousand civilities, during
which my diamond dazzled his eye. When at his particular
desire I had shown it him, he told me, that if I were dis-
posed to part with it, he hoped I would not forget hini
CH. XTV.] WELL RECEIVED AT NAPLES. 155
Upon his returning me the diamond, I again put it into hia
excellency's hand, telling him, that both the jewel and its
owner were very much at his service. He declared that he
set a high value upon the diamond, but should be better
pleased if I would reside at his court ; adding that he
would take care I should be satisfied with my treatment.
Many civilities thereupon passed between us ; but the con-
versation afterwards turning on the value of the diamond,
his excellency commanded me to set a price upon it. I told
him that it was worth exactly two hundred crowns. To
this his excellency made answer, that I appeared to him
not to be unreasonable ; but that he ascribed the extraor-
dinary beauty of the stone to its being set by me, who was
one of the first men living in the jewelling business ; and
if it were set by another hand, it would not seem to be of
half the value. I told him it was not I that had set the
diamond, for the work was but inditterent, and that he who
did it had considered only its intrinsic value ; but, if I were
to set it myself, it would appear to much greater advan-
tage, and shine with redoubled lustre. Thereupon I put
my thumb-nail to the ligatures of the diamond, and drew it
out of the ring : then rubbing it a little, I handed it to the
viceroy. His excellency's surprise was equal to his satis-
faction, and he wrote me an order that the two hundred
crowns whioh I demanded should be paid at sight.
At my n!turn to my lodgings I found a letter from the
Cardinal de' Medici, by which I was desired to return to
Rome without loss of time; and, immediately upon my
arrival, to dismount at his palace. When I had read the
letter to Angelica, she with a flood of tears entreated me
either to stay at Naples, or to carry her with me to Rome.
I answered, that if she chose to accompany me to Rome, I
would give her the two hundred ducats, which I had
received from the viceroy, to keep for me. Her mother,
seeing us close in conversation, came up to us, and ac-
costed me thus, " Benvenuto, if you propose carrying my
Angelica to Rome with you, leave me fifteen ducats to pay
for my lying-in, and afterwards I will follow you myself."
I told the old beldame, that I would leave her thirty with
pleasure, if she would let her daughter accompany me.
This being agreed on, Angelica requested me to buy her a
*56 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XIV.
gown of black velvet, as that manufacture was cheap at
Naples. I consented to every thing, and having sent for
the velvet, bargained for it myself. The old woman there-
upon thinking me soft and easy to be made a dupe of,
asked me for fine clothes for herself and her sons, and a
larger supply of money than I had promised her. I com-
plained of this in gentle terms, and said, " My dear Bea-
trice, is not what I have offered you enough ? " She an-
swered in the negative. I then told her, that what was not
enough for her, would suffice for me ; and taking my leave
of Angelica, who shed tears at parting, whilst I only
laughed, I set out in order to return to Rome.
I left Naples with my pocket full of money by night, for
fear of being way -laid and assassinated, which is a common
thing in that country. When I arrived at Selciata, I with
great valour and address defended myself against several
men on horseback, who attacked and would have murdered
me. Having left Solosmeo busy with his monument at
Monte Casini, I one day stopped at the inn of Adananni
to dine. Near this place, I shot at some birds and killed
them, but at the same time tore ray right hand with the
lock of my gun ; and though the hurt Avas not of much
consequence, it had an ugly appearance, the blood flowing
in copious streams from my hand. When I had got to the
inn, and put my horse into the stable, I was shown into a
room, where I found several Neapolitan gentlemen just
going to sit down to table, and with them a young lady,
one of the most lovely creatures my eyes ever beheld. On
entering the chamber, I was attended by my servant, a
clever stout young fellow, armed with a long partizan :
the sight of us, together with the arms and the blood,
threw the poor gentlemen into such a panic (there being a
nest of assassins in the place), that, rising from their seats,
they in the utmost terror and consternation prayed to God
to assist them. I told them with a smile that God had
already heard their prayers, and that I was ready to be
their defender against whoever should dare to attack them.
I then asked them to help me to some sort of bandage for
my hand, when the beautiful lady took a handkerchief em-
broidered with gold, in order to make a bandage. I de*
clined this offer, but the lady tore it in two, and wrapt up
»»*
CH, XrV.] ARRIVES SAFELY AT ROME 157
my hand in it herself with a grace inexpressible. Our
fears seemed to be now removed, and we dined together
cheei-fuUy. Dinner being over we mounted on horseback,
and travelled on in company. Yet as there still remained
some distrust on the side of the gentlemen, they caused the
lady to engage me in conversation, leaving us at some
little distance, and she and I rode on together. I made a
sign to my servant to lag behind, so tliat we had an oppor-
tunity of conversing on subjects which are not to be dis-
closed to all the world. Thus was my journey to Rome
the most agreeable I ever had in my life.
Upon my arrival at that city I went to aliglit at the
palace of the Cardinal de' Medici. I soon was introduced
to that prince, and paid my respects to him, with thanks
for his favours : I at the same time requested him to secure
me from all danger of imprisonment, or even from a fine if
it were possible. The cardinal appeared overjoyed to see
me, and desired me to fear nothing : he then turned to one
of his gentlemen, whose name was Pierantonio Pecci of
Siena*, and bid him, in his name, command the city-guards
not to meddle with me. He asked him next in what con-
dition the person was, whom I had wounded in the head
with a stone ? Pierantonio answered that he was very ill,
but would soon be worse ; for having heard that I was at
Rome, he declared he should willingly die to do me mischief.
The cardinal answered laughing, " The man could not have
taken a surer way to convince us that he was born in Siena."
Addressing himself next to me he said, " For ray sake and
your's avoid being seen in the quarter of Banchi for four or
five days ; after that you may go where you please, and let
fools die when they will."
I went to my own house, and set about finishing the
medal I had begun, which was a head of Pope Clement : on
the reverse was a figure representing Peace. This was a
little female, dressed in a thin garment, Avith a torch in her
hand ; a heap of arms tied together like a trophy, near to
which was part of a temple, with a figure of Discord bound
by mary chains, and round it these words as a motto:
* He afterwards passed into the service of Catherine de' Medici, and
havinp attem])ted to surprise and deliver up Siena to the Frencli, te
was declared a rebel by the Spaniards. — Sec Pecci, Mem. di Siena.
158 MEMOIRS OF BKNVEXUTO CELLINI. [CH. XrV
Claudimtur belli porfcB* Whilst I was employed about
this medal, the man whom I had wounded was cured. The
Pope was incessantly asking me why I did not go near the
Cardinal de' Medici, though every time I visited his Holi-
ness he put some job of importance into my hands, which
was sufficient to prevent me. When I had finished the
medal, it came to pass that Signor Piero Carnesecchi f , the
Pope's chief favoui'ite, became my patron. He took care
to acquaint me that his master was extremely desirous to
retain me in his service. I told this gentleman, that I
should soon make it appear that I had been always animated
by an equal zeal for his Holiness.
Having a few days after finished my medal, I stamped it
upon gold, silver, and copper, and showed it to Signor
Piero, who immediately introduced me to the Pope. I was
admitted into the presence of his Holiness one day just after
dinner : it was in the month of April, and the weather very
fine, when he was at Belvidere. Upon entering the apart-
ment I delivered him the medals, with the steel instruments
which I used in stamping them. He took them into hia
hand, and observing the great ingenuity with which they
were made, looked at Signor Piero, and said, " Were the
ancients ever as successful in striking medals as we ?"
Whilst they both were examining, now the instruments,
* This iccdal was struck in reference to the peace, which con-
tinued throughout Christendom from tlie year 1530 to 1536. It was
published l)y Molinet and Bonanni, who were ecjually unacquainted
with the artist, and tlie description he gives of it, both in this place
and m the Sth Chap, of the Oreficeria. Thus in explaining the figure
of Fury, they call her Discord or Mars, or a personification of War.
That beautiful design of Peace of Guercino's, engraved by Rosaspina.
seems to have been taken from the reverse.
t A Florentine, distinguished for his learning and agreeable quali-
ties, and a great favourite with Clement VII. His society was much
sought by most of the literary geniuses of the time, as appears from
the letters of Mureto, Bonfadio, Casa, Flaminio, and others; but
having formed an intimacy with Giovanni Valdes, in Naples, and with
Melancthon in France, he imbibed the doctrines of those reformers.
Accused of here.sy at Rome, in 154G, he was in the first instance ab-
solved ; but, on a fresh accusation, he was condemned by the Inqulsi
tion for contumacy. At the instance of Pius V. he was sent by Duke
Cosmo to Rome, where he was beheaded and burnt, as an obstinatf
heretic, in Augus-^,, 1567.
CH. XIT.] -WAITS UPON THE POPE. 159
now the medals themselves, I atklressed tlie Pope in the
most modest terras I could think of. " If the influence of
my adverse stars had not been counteracted by a power
still greater than theirs, your Holiness would have lost a
faithful and zealous servant, without its being either your
fault or mine. For it must be allov/ed to be right and well-
j udged in cases of the utmost emergency, to do according
to the proverbial expression of the vulgar, namely, to look
before you leap* ; since the wicked, lying tongue of one of
my malicious adversaries had so irritated your Holiness
against me, that you were incensed to the highest degree,
and commanded the governor to seize and hang me directly.
I make no doubt, however, that your Holiness, upon reflect-
ing on your loss, and the prejudice you had done to your
own interest, in depriving youi'self of such a servant as
you acknowledge me to be, would have felt some remorse,
and been sorry for what you had done. Neither parents,
nor masters, possessed of prudence or good-natui-e, will
ever proceed to sudden severities against their children
or their servants, since to repent afterwards of what they
liav(; done in a passion can avail them nothing. But as the
Divine Providence has defeated this malignant influence
of the stars, and preserved me for your Holiness's service,
I must entreat that for the future you Avould not so easily
suffer yourself to be incensed against me."
The Pope having made an end of looking at the medals,
was listening to me with the greatest attention. As there
were present several noblemen of the first rank, he coloured
a little, and appeared to be in some confusion ; but not
knowing how to palliate what he had done, he declared that
he did not remember to have ever given any such order.
Perceiving this, I turned the conversation to other topics,
in order to amuse him, and dissipate his confusion. His
Holiness again entering upon the subject of the medals,
asked me by what means I had contrived to stamp them so
well being so very large, for he had never observed any
antique medals of the same size. We talked of this for a
while, and his Holiness being apprehensive that I might
• An Italian proverb: — "Si deve ^egnar sette e tagliar una" To
mark seven aa i cut oH' one. — Ed.
160 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XTV'.
say something still more severe than I had done already,
told me that the medals were very fine, that he was highly
pleased with them, and should be glad to have another
reverse made to them, agreeable to his fancy, if medals of
that sort could be stamped with two reverses. I declared
they could. Upon this he ordered me to represent that part
of the history of Moses, where he strikes the rock, and
water issues from it, with a Latin inscription to this effect,
Ut bibat populus.* He then added, " Set about it, Ben-
^^enuto, and when you have done, I will begin to think of
providing for you." As soon as I was gone he boasted that
he would find me constant employ, so that I should have no
occasion to work for any body else. Thus encouraged, I
exerted myself to the utmost, and lost no time till I had
finished the reverse, with the figure of Moses upon it.
* This reverse is also to be seen in Bonanni, with the allusion ex-
plained as follows : When the Pope was at Orvieto, in 1528, having
noticed the scarcity of water to which the city was liable, being built
upon a rock, at a distance from any spring, he ordered Antonio da S.
Gallo to open a large well, which was in fact a wonderful effort of art.
It was cut tlirough the solid rock to the depth of 265 feet, and 25 ells
wide. It has two flights of hanging steps, one above the other, to
ascend and descend, executed in such a manner, that even beasts of
burden may enter ; and by 248 convenient steps they arrive at a bridge
placed over a spring, where the water is laden. And thus, without
returning back, they arrive at the other stairs, which rise above the
first, and by these return from the well by a passage different to the
one they entered. This work was nearly finished at the desth of
Clerc«ut VII., and it was therefore natural that he should rccos I tbis
8ii)j$)2li<ir fact by a icedaL
161
CHAPTER XV.
Pope Clement is attacked by a disorder of which he dies. — The
Author kills Pompeo of Milan. — He is protected by Cardinal
Cornaro. — Paul III. of the House of Farnese is made Pope. — He
reinstates the Author in his place of engraver of the Mint. — Pier
Luigi, the Pope's bastard son, becomes Cellini's enemy. — He
employs a Corsican soldier to assassinate the Author, who has intel-
ligence of the design, and escapes to Florence.
In the meantime, the Pope was taken ill, and his physicians
being of opinion that he was in great danger, my adversary,
who was still afraid of me, hired certain Neapolitan bravoes
to treat me in the manner he was apprehensive I should
treat him : so that I found it a very difficult matter to de-
fend my life from his attacks. However I went on with
my work, and having finished it, waited on the Pope, whom
I found very ill in bed ; he gave me nevertheless the kind-
est reception, and expressing a desire to see both the medals
and the instruments with which I had stamped them,
ordered his spectacles and a light to be brought, but could
discern nothing of the workmanship. He therefore began
to examine them by the touch, and having done so for a
time, he fetched a deep sigh, and told some of his courtiers,
that he was sorry for me, but if it pleased God to restore
his health, he would settle matters to my satisfaction.
Three days after, he died, and I had my labour for my
pains. I took heart notwithstanding, and comforted myself
with the reflection of having acquired by means of those
medals so much reputation, that I might depend upon
being employed by any future Pope, and perhaps with
better success.
By such considerations did I prevent myself from beinsr
dejected; and totally forgetting the injuries I had received
from Pompeo, I put on my sword and repaired to St. Peter's,
where Ikis.sedthe feet of the deceased pontiff, and could not
refrain from tears. I then returned to Banchi, to reflect
undisturbed on the confusion that happens on such occa-
fions. Whilst I was sitting here in the compar y of severu]
M
162 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINT [CH. X^
of my friends, Pompeo happened to pass by in the midst of
ten armed men, and when he came opposite to the plac»
where I sat, stopped awhile as if he had an intention tc
begin a quarrel. The brave young men, my friends, were
for having me draw directly, but I instantly reflected, that
by complying with their desire, I could not avoid hurting
innocent persons ; therefore thought it most advisable to
expose none but myself to danger. Pompeo having stopped
befoi'e my door, whilst you might say a couple of Ave 3Ia'
rias, began to laugh in my face ; and when he went olF,
his comrades fell a-laughing likewise, shook their heads,
and made many gestures in derision and defiance of me.
]\Iy companions were for interposing in the quarrel, but I
told them in an angry mood, that I was man enough to
manage all my feuds by myself; so that every one might-
mind his own business. ]\Iortified at this answer, my
friends went away muttering to themselves : amongst these
was the dearest friend I had in the world, whose name was
Albertaccio del Bene, brother to Alessandro, and Albizzo,
who now resides in Lyons, and is exceeding wealthy. This
Albertaccio del Bene * was one of the most surprising
young men I ever knew, as intrepid as Cajsar, and one who
loved me as he loved himself. He was well aware that my
forbearance was not an effect of pusillanimity, but of the
most daring bravery, which he knew to be one of my qua-
lities. In answer therefore to what I said, he begged of
me as a favour, that I would indulge him so far as to take
him for my companion in whatever enterprise I might
meditate. To this I replied, " My dearest friend, Albert-
accio, a time will soon come when I shall need your assist-
ance ; but on the present occasion, if you love me, do not
give yourself any concern about me ; only mind your own
affairs, and quit the place directly, as the rest have done,
for we must not trifle away time."
These words were uttered in great haste : in the mean-
time my enemies of the Banchi quarter had walked on
* Cellini has already mentioned at page 75. his intimacy with the
family del Bene. Alberto, of whom he again speaks as a person ol
singular merit, is praised in a letter written by Bembo, directed to him
at Padua, in 1542, for his elegant compositions, and for his crititW
taste in subjects relating to the fine arts. >
CH. XV. J KILLS POMPEO. 163
slowly towards a place called Chiavica, and reached a cross-
way where several streets meet ; but that in which stood
the house of my adversary, Pompeo, led directly to the
Campo di Fiore. Pompeo entered an apothecary's shop at
the corner of the Chiavica, about some business, and stayed
there some time : I was told that he had boasted of havins:
bullied me ; but it turned out a fatal adventure to him.
Just as I arrived at that quarter, he was coming out of the
shop, and his bravoes having made an opening formed a
circle round him. I thereupon clapped my hand to a sharp
dagger, and having forced my way through the file of ruf-
fians, laid hold of him by the throat so quickly, and with
such presence of mind, that there was not one of his friends
could defend him. I pulled him towards me, to give him
a blow in front, but he turned his face about through ex-
cess of teri'or, so that I wounded him exactly under the
ear ; and upon repeating my blow, he fell down dead. It
had never been my intention to kill him, but blows are not
always under command.
Having withdrawn the dagger with my left hand, and
drawn my sword with the right, in order to defend myself,
when I found that all the heroes of his faction ran up to
the dead body, and that none of them advanced towards
me, or seemed at all disposed to encounter me, I retreated
down the street Julia, revolving within myself whither I
could make my escape. When I had walked about three
hundred paces, Piloto, the goldsmith, my intimate friend,
came up to me, and said, " Brother, since the mischief is
done, we must think of preserving you from danger." I
answered him, " Let us go to Albertaccio del Bene, whom
I told awhile ago that I should shortly have occasion for
his assistance." As soon as we reached Albertaccio's dwell-
ing-house, infinite caresses were lavished on me, and all
the young persons of condition, of the different nations in
the quarter of Banchi, except those of Milan, made their
appearance, offering to risk their lives in order to presei've
mine. Signor Luigi Rucellai also sent to make me a tender
of all the service in his power, as did likewise several of
the nobility besides him, for they were glad that I had des-
patched Pompeo, from an opinion that he had insulted me
SI 2
164 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cil. XV,
past all enduring, and they expressed great surprise that
I had so long been patient under accumulated injuries.
In the mean time, the affair coming to the knowledge of
Cardinal Cornaro, he sent thirty soldiers, and as many
spear-men, pike-men, and musketeers, who were charged
to conduct me to his house. I accepted the offer and went
with them, accompanied by more than an equal number of
the brave young fellows above-mentioned. Signor Tra-
jano *, Pompeo's relation, and first gentleman of the bed-
chamber, being likewise informed of the affair, sent a person
of quality, of IMilan, to Cardinal de' Medici, to acquaint
him with the heinous crime I had committed, and excite
him to bring me to condign punishment. The Cardinal
immediately made answer, " Benvenuto would have done
very wrong not to prefer the lesser to the greater evil : I
thank Signor Trajano, for having informed me of what I
was ignorant of." Then, in the presence of the person of
quality above-mentioned, he turned to the Bishop of Furli,
his intimate acquaintance, and said to him, " Make diligent
inquiry after my friend Benvenuto, and conduct him hither,
because I intend to befriend and assist him, and shall look
upon his enemies as mine." Hearing this the Milanese
gentleman coloured, and left the place ; but the Bishop of
Furli came in search of me to Cardinal Cornaro's palace.
Upon seeing his reverence, he told him that the Cardinal
de' Medici had sent for Benvenuto, and proposed taking
him under his protection. Cornaro, who was one of the
most whimsical men breathing, flew into a violent passion,
and told the Bishop that he was as proper a person to take
care of me as the Cardinal de' Medici. The Bishop replied,
that he begged it as a favour that he might be allowed to
speak a word to me about some other business of the Car-
dinal's. Cornaro made answer, that he should not see m©
* There is a letter of Bembo's, dated 1530, directed to Messer Tra^
jano Alicorno, master of the bedchamber to the Pope ; from which it
is conjectured, he must have liad great influence with the Pope. I
presume he was a Roman, since I find in the inscriptions of Rome,
collected by Galetti, others of the same name. In other respects, he
seems not to have enjoyed any great reputation ; for Pao. Jovio, in a
letter dated 1535, mentions that Trajano would obtain payment of
his pensions which were granted to him rather through good fortune
than merit.
CH. XV.] CARDINAL FARNESE ELECTED POPE. 165
that day. The Cardinal de' Medici was highly incensed at
this ; however I went the night following without Cornaro's
knowledge, well guarded, to pay him a visit. I then hegged
it of him as a favour that he would permit me to stay with
Cornaro, telling him of the great politeness with which the
latter had treated me; and that if his revex'ence would
suffer me to stay at that Cardinal's palace, I should always
be sure of an additional friend in my utmost need, other-
wise his reverence might dispose of me as he judged proper
He made answer that I might act as I thought fit.
I then returned to Cornaro. A few days after. Cardinal
Farnese* was elected Pope. As soon as this new pontiff
had settled other affairs of greater importance, he inquired
after me, and declared that he would employ nobody else
to stamp his coins. When he spoke thus, a gentleman,
whose name was Signor Latino Giovenalef , said that I
was obliged to abscond, for having killed one Pompeo, a
Milanese, in a fray : he then gave an account of the whole
affair, putting it in the most favourable light for me that
was possible. The Pope made answer : " I never heard of
the death of Pompeo, but I have often heard of Benvenuto's
provocation ; so let a safe-conduct be instantly made out,
and that will secure him from all manner of danger." There
happened to be present an intimate friend of Pompeo's,
who was likewise a favourite of the pontiff : this w'as
Signor Ambrogio, a native of IVIilan. This person told his
Holiness, that it might be of dangerous consequence to
grant such favours, immediately upon being raised to his
new dignity. The Pope instantly said, "You do not
understand these matters : I must inform you that men
who are masters in their profession, like Benvenuto, should
not be subject to the laws : but he less than any other, for
• The same already mentioned, page 82. He was elected to the
papal chair, on the 13th October, 1534.
f Latino Giovenale de' Manetti, extolled by Bembo, Sadoleto, Cas-
tiglione, and others, as an excellent poet and scholar. He was equally
distinguished for his knowledge of antiquities and the fine arts. On
Charles the Fifth's arrival in Rome, he was fixed upon to accompany
that sovereign in a survey of the ancient monuments. He conducted
many important negotiations both at Home and elsewhere, and would
have arrived at still higher honours, had he consented to devote hit
days to celibacy, (See Marini.)
U S
166 MEMOIRS OF BENTENUTO CELLINI. [CB. X\,
I am sensible that he was in the right in the whole affair."
So the safe-conduct being immediately made out, I entered
into his service, and met with great encouragement.
About this time, Signor Latino Giovenale came to me,
and gave me an order to work for the Mint directly.
Thereupon all my enemies rose up against me, and used
their utmost endeavours to prevent me from being em-
ployed in that department. I began to make the dies for
crown-pieces, upon which I represented the bust of St.
Paul with this legend, Vas Electionis.* This piece proved
far more agreeable to his Holiness than those of the other
artists, who worked in competition with me ; insomuch,
that he declared that I alone should have the stamping of
his coins. I therefore exerted all my diligence in my art,
and Latino Giovenale introduced me occasionally to the
Pope, who had made choice of him for that purpose. I
applied again for the place of engraver to the Mint ; but
the Pope having asked advice upon this point, told me that
I must first receive pardon for the manslaughter, which I
should have by the festival of the Virgin Mary in August,
by order of the Caporioni ; for every year at that solemn
festival, tweve persons under sentence of banishment are
pardoned upon the account of those magistrates. He di-
rected at the same time that, during this interval, another
safe-conduct should be taken out in my behalf, that I might
remain till then secure and unmolested.
My enemies finding that they could by no means what-
ever exclude me from the ]\Ent, had recourae to another
expedient to wreak their malice. Pompeo, whom I sent
to the other world, having left a portion of three thousand
ducats to a bastard daughter of his, they contrived to
prevail upon a favourite of Signor Pier Luigif, bastard
* This piece of coin is mentioned in the catalogue of Saverio
Scilla. Molinet, who produced a medal of Paul III., with the very
same motto of Vas Electionis, is of opinion that he thus meant to al-
lude to the very unanimous consent of the Cardinals in electing this
Pontiff, which, according to Jovius, was ^carried by acclamation with
the general voice.
f Pier Luigi Farnese, a natural son of Paul HI. whose violent and
savage temper so long disturbed the repose and glory of this Poniifl^
who always evinced for him the utmost paternal tenderness. The
titles of gonfalonier of the church, Duke of Castro, Marquess of No-
CH. Xy.^ PIER LUIGI BECOMES HIS ENEMY. 167
son to tl i Pope, lo marry her ; which was brought about by
means of that lord. This favourite was a country fellow,
in narrow circumstances : it was said that he received but
very little of the money, for Pier Luigi laid hands on it,
and was for converting it to his own use. But as this
favourite had several times, through complaisance to his
wife, requested Pier Luigi to get me taken into custody,
the latter promised to bring ic about, as soon as the high
favour in which I was with the Pope had somewhat sub-
sided. Things continuing in this state about two months,
as that servant endeavoured to get the portion paid to him.
Pier Luigi avoided giving a direct answer, but told his wife
that he would revenge the death of her father.
Though I knew something of what was in agitation,
whenever I happened to appear in the presence of Pier
Luigi, he was lavish of demonstrations of kindness to me :
he had, notwithstanding, at the same time, secretly given
orders to the captain of the city-guard, either to cause me
to be seized, or to get somebody to assassinate me. As he
thought it most advisable to determine upon one of these
two methods, he employed a cut-throat of a Corsican sol-
dier to do the work ; and my other enemies, especially
Signor Trajano, promised to make the assassin a present of
a hundred crowns : the latter declared thereupon, that he
would make no more of it than swallowing a new-laid egg.
Having heard the whole affair, I kept a constant look-out,
and went always well accompanied and armed with a coat
of mail, for I had received permission from the govern-
ment. This bravo was so covetous, that in order to en-
gross the whole money to himself, he thought he might
undertake the murder unassisted. One day, just after din-
ner, they sent for me in the name of Signor Pier Luigi. I
went directly, as that lord had often talked to me about se-
veral pieces of plate of new invention, which he proposed to
have executed. I left my house in a hurry with my usual
vara, and lastly, in 1545, Duke of Parma and Placenza, were in a short
period conferred upon him ; but he wholly disappointed the high
expectations formed of him. Ungoverned, rash, and dissipated, his
contempt of his father's counsels and his usage of his own courtierj
were tiae cause of his being assassinated by the latter in the year 1547i
u 4
16S MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XV
arms, and went down the street Julia, not thinking to meet
any body at that time of day.
When I Avas at the top of the street, and preparing to
turn towards the Farnese palace, it being customary with
me to take the round-about way, I saw this Corsican quit
the place where he was sitting, and advance to the middle
of the street. Without being in the least disconcerted, I
kept on my guard, and having slackened my pace a little,
approached the wall as close as I could, to make way for
the ruffian, and the better to defend myself. He drew to-
wards the wall, and we were near to each other, when I
plainly perceived by his gestures, that he had a design
upon me, and seeing me alone in that manner, imagined it
would succeed. I broke silence first : " Valiant soldier,"
said I, " if it were night-time you might possibly have mis-
taken me for another, but as it is broad daylight you must
be sensible who I am, and that I never had any connexion
with you, nor ever gave you offence, but should rather be
disposed to serve you, were it in my power." Upon my
uttering these words, he, with a resolute air, and without
ever quitting his ground, told me that he did not know
what I meant. I replied, " But I know very well what
you mean ; yet your enterprise is more dangerous than you
are aware of, and the success may be very different from
what you imagine. I must tell you, that you have a man
to deal with who will sell his life very dear ; neither does
your design become such a brave soldier as you appear to
be." All this while I stood upon my guard with a stern
and watchful eye, and we both changed colour. By this
time a crowd was gathered about us, and the people per-
ceived what we were talking of, so that, not having the
spirit to attack me under those circumstances, he only
said, " We shall see one another again." I answered, " I
am always glad to see gallant men, and those who behave
themselves as such."
Having left him, I went to Signor Pier Luigi, but found
that he had not sent for me. From thence I returned to
my shop, when the bravo gave me notice, by means of a
particular friend of his and mine, that I had no longer any
danger to apprehend from him, since he would for the
future consider me as a brother ; but that I must beware
en. XVl.] WELL KECErVTID AT FLORENCE. 169
of Others, for many persons of distinction had sworn tliey
would have my life. I returned him thanks by the
messenger, and kept upon my guard in the best way I
could.
A. few days after I was told by an intimate friend, that
Signor Pier Luigi had given express orders for taking me
that evening : this I heard at eight o'clock. I thereupon
spoke to some of my friends, who advised me to make my
escape without loss of time ; and as the order was to be
canned into execution at one in the morning, I took post
at eleven for Florence. The truth is, when the soldier had
miscarried in his enterprise for want of courage, Signor
Pier Luigi had, by his own authority, given orders that I
should be arrested, to make Pompeo's daughter easy, who
was restless to know where her portion was deposited.
Unsuccessful in his two first attempts to revenge the death
of that woman's father, he had recourse to a third, of which
I shall give the reader an account in its proper place.
CHAPTER XVI.
Duke Alessandro receives the Author with great kindness. — The
latter sets out from Florence with Tribolo and Sansovino, two
sculptors, upon a tour to Venice. — They pass through Ferrara,
and meet with several adventures upon the road. — After a short
stay at Venice, they return to Florence. — The Author's extraor-
dinary buhaviour to an innkeeper. — At his return to Florence he is
appointed master of the INIint by Duke Alessandro de' Medici, who
makes him a present of a very curious gun. — 111 offices done the
Author by Ottaviano de' Medici. — He receives a promise of pardon
from Pope Paul III., with an invitation to return to Rome and
enter again into his service. — He accepts of the invitation, and goes
back to Rome. — Generous behaviour of Duke Alessandro.
Upon my arrival at Florence I paid a visit to Duke Ales-
sandro, who gave me the most gracious reception, and even
pressed me to stay with him. There happened to be in
Florence at that time a statuary, named Tribolo*, to one of
• Niccolo de' Pericoli, a Florentine, whose extraordinary humour
•Jid vivacity, from bis earliest years, ac(juired for hira the name of
170 MEMOIRS OK BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XVl,
whose children I had stood godfatner. In some conversa*
tions between us, he acquainted me that Giacopo del San-
sovino*, his first master, had sent for him to Venice ; and
as he 'had never seen that city, and expected to gain con-
siderably there, he was glad of an opportunity of making
the trip. He asked me whether 1 had ever seen Venice ?
I answered in the negative, whereupon he pressed me to
bear him company. I immediately accepted his proposal,
and told Duke Alessandro that I intended to undertake a
journey to Venice, and, upon my return, should be at his
service. This he made me promise, desiring, at the same
time, that I would call upon him before my departure. I
got myself in readiness the next day, and went to take my
leave of the duke, whom I found at the palace of Pazzi,
where the wife and daughter of Signor Lorenzo Cibo "f"
were also lodged. Having given his excellency to under-
Tribolo. He was an eminent sculptor, and produced some specimens
of such very extraordinary merit, that they were believed to be from
the hand of Michel Angelo. He was also equally excellent in other
branches of his art ; and among other ingenious works, produced a to-
pographical rilievo of the city and environs of Florence, one of the
earliest efforts in that branch of art which has been since carried to
such a degree of perfection by Exchaquet, and by Gen. Pfiffer, of Lu-
cerne. His success in hydraulics, to which he also applied himself,
was not equally great.
* Giacopo was born hi Florence, and assumed the name of Sanso-
vino, from the master under whom he studied, Andrea Contucci da
Monte a Sansovino, one of the most eminent sculptors of his time.
His family name was Tatti. His works acquired him a high reputa-
tion at Rome and Florence. In the year 1527 he visited Venice, and
being made architect to the procurature, he renounced the study of
sculpture, to devote himself entirely to his new profession, by which he
obtained equal reputation and emolument. He was thus enabled to
leave his son Francesco a noble fortune, which is, perhaps, the reason
he has written so many indifferent books. Giacopo died in 1570, aged
93 years.
t Lorenzo Cibo, brother of the cardinal already mentioned (p. 47. ),
■was Marquess of Massa, where he resided. It appears on the autho-
rity of Varchi, that his marchioness was a little too often honoured
with the visits of the duke, who had very nearly paid a high price for
his attentions. The Cardinal de' Medici, and Giambaptista Cibo,
Archbishop of Marseilles, and a relation of the lady, had taken mea-
sures in 1535 to rid the marquess of the invader of his honour, by
means of a small barrel of gunpowder, placed under his chair near th<
bed, but from some accident it failed to explode.
OH. XVI.' PASSES THROUGH FERRARA. 171
Stand that I wts just setting out for Venice, an answer was
brought me by Signor Cosmo de' Medici, the present Duke
of Florence, that I should go to Niccolo di Monte Acuto,
to receive fifty crowns, of which his excellency made me a
present, and that after I had taken my pleasure at Venice,
he expected I would return to his service.
Having received the money from Niccolo, I repaired to
my friend Tribolo, who was ready for his journey, and
asked me whether I had bound up my sword. I told him
that a man who was just mounted for a journey had no
occasion for any such precaution. He replied that it was
the custom in Florence, for that there was in that city a
certain Signor Maurizio, who for the least offence used to
olague and persecute every body, so that travellers were
:bliged to keep their swords bound up till they had passed
the gate. I laughed at this ; so we set out with the pro-
caccio or postman of Venice, named Lamentone, and tra-
velled in his company.
Having passed the other towns without stopping at any
of them, we at last arrived at Ferrara, and took up our
quarters at the inn in the great square. The procaccio
went in quest of some of the Florentine exiles, in order to
deliver them letters and messages from their wives ; for
such was the pleasure of the duke, that this fellow should
speak with them ; but no Florentine traveller was to take
the same liberty, upon pain of being involved in their
punishment. In the mean time, as it was not above six in
the afternoon, Tribolo and I went to see the Duke of Fer-
rara come back from Belfiore, whither he was gone, to be
present at a tournament. At his return we met with
several of the exiles, who looked at us attentively, as if to
force us to speak to them. Tribolo, who was one of the
most timorous men breathing, said to me every moment,
" Neither look at nor speak to them, if you intend ever to
return to Florence." So we stayed to see the duke's en-
trance ; then going back to the inn, we found Lamentone.
It was almost eleven o'clock at night, when Niccolo Benin-
tendi made his appearance, with Piero his brother, and an
old man, whom I take to have been Giacopo Nardi*, toge*
* Giacopo, born of a noble family in Florence, 1476, higbly distin*
guishcd himself both as a soldier and a statesman, and rendered greM
172 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cn. XVI.
ther with several young gentlemen. The procaccio went
to talk with the Florentine exiles : Tribolo and I stood at
some distance, to avoid their conversation. After they had
chatted a considerable time with Lamentone, Niccofo Ben-
intendi said, " I know those two men there very welL
What's the reason they make such a difficulty about speak-
ing to us ? " Tribolo begged I would remain silent. Lamen-
tone told them that we had not the same permission as he
had. Benintendi swore it was all mere nonsense, and
wished the devil might take us, with other imprecations.
I looked up, and said in the gentlest terms I could, " Dear
gentlemen, do but seriously consider that you may hurt us ;
but it is not in our power to be of any manner of service to
you ; and though you have given us language by no means
becoming gentlemen, yet we are willing to overlook that
affront." Thereupon old Nardi declared that I spoke like
a worthy young man. Niccolo Benintendi said, " I know
how to deal both with them and the duke." • I answered
that he had behaved very ill to us, and that we had nothing
to do with him or his atfaii'S.
Old Nardi took our part, and told Benintendi that he
was in the wrong. The latter still continued to insult us
with abusive language : I assured him that I would pre-
sently take such a course with him as he would not like,
so he had best attend to his own business, and let us alone.
He replied that he held both the duke and us in abhor-
rence, and that we were no better than so many jackasses,
I thereupon gave him the lie, and drew my sword ; the old
man, who wanted to be the first to get down stairs, had not
descended many steps, when he tumbled down, and all the
rest fell over him. I rushed towards them, and brandish-
ing my sword, cried out in a furious manner, " I will kill
every man of you ; " but I took particular care not to hurt
any one, as I might easily have done. The innkeeper,
services to the republic. He was afterwards declared an enemy to the
Medici, his fortunes confiscated, and he himself imprisoned. His
pleasing qualities and powerful talents acquired for him the praises and
esteem of his contemporaries. He chiefly resided at Venice, where
he wrote the history of his country, a translation of Titus Livy, and
other exojUeDt works. He lived beyond his 80th year,
CH. XVI.1 FRACAS AT AN INN. 173
J
hearing the noise, set up a loud outcry ; Lamentone begged
for quarter ; one cried out, " Oh, my liead ! " another,
" Let me get out of this cursed place." lu short, there waa
a most horrid uproar, you would have thought a whole
herd of swine had got together. At last the innkeeper
carae with a light, when I drew back, and put up my
sword. Lamentone told Niccolo Benintendi that he had
behaved very ill : the landlord assured him that it was as
much as his life was worth to wear arms in such a place.
" If the duke," said he, " were to be acquainted with your
insolence, he would order you to be hanged. I will not
treat you as you deserve ; but begone from my house, and
let me see you no more, at your peril." After this speech
the host came up to me, and, as I was going to make an
apology for what had passed, he would not suffer me to
say a word, but telling me he knew I was entirely in the
right, advised me to beware of them upon the road.
As soon as we had supped, the master of a bark came to
carry us to Venice. I asked him whether he would let us
have the bark to ourselves, to which he agreed. In the
morning we took horse betimes, to ride to the port, which
is but a few miles distant from Ferrara. When we got
thither, we met with the brother of Niccolo Benintendi,
and three of his companions, who waited my coming ; they
had with them two pikes, and I had purchased a fine spear
at Ferrara. Being thus well armed, I was not in the least
terrified, as Tribolo was, who exclaimed, " God help us !
these men have waylaid us, and will murder us." Lamen-
tone, addressing himself to me, said, " The best course you
can take is to return directly to Ferrara, for I see there is
great danger : my dear Benvenuto, avoid the fury of these
savage beasts." " Let us go on boldly," said I ; " God
assists those who are in the right, and you shall see how I
assist myself. Is not this bark hired for us ? " " It is," an-
swered Lamentone. I then rejoined, " We will make our
passage without them, or I will die for it." I spurred my
horse forward, and when I was within ten paces of them,
dismounted, and boldly advanced, with my spear in my
hand. Tribolo staid behind, and had so contracted himself
upon his horse, that he seemed to be quite frozen. Lamen-
tone, the procaccio, who always puffed and blew in such a
174 MEMOIRS OP BENV'ENUTO CELLINI. [OH. XVI.
manner tliat he might have passed for Boreas, now puffed
more than ever, being impatient to see how this fray was
to conclude.
When I reached the bark, the master told me "that
there was a considerable number of gentlemen from Flo-
rence, who wanted to sail in the vessel, if it were agreeable
to me." " The boat," said I, " is hired for us, and for no-
body else ; and I am very sorry that I cannot have the
pleasure of their company." To this a stout young fellow,
named Magalotti, answered, " Benvenuto, we will contrive
matters so as to put it in your power." I replied, " If God
and the justice of my cause, together with my own arm,
have any efficacy or influence, you will never be able to
fulfil your promise." Having uttered these words, I leapt
into the bark, and turning the point of my weapon towards
them, said, *' By this I will prove to you that I cannot
comply with your request." In order to show that he was
in earnest, Magalotti clapped his hand to his sword, and
made towards me; when instantly I jumped upon the side
of the bark, and gave him so violent a thrust, that, if he
had not instantly fallen flat, I should have run him through
the body. His companions, instead of assisting him, re-
treated ; and I, seeing that it was in my power to kill him,
would not repeat my blow, but said, " Arise, brother, take
your arms, and go about your business : I have sufficiently
shown you that I can do nothing contrary to my own will ;
and that which I am able to do, I have not wished to do."
I then called to Tribolo, the master of the bark, and
Lamentone, and we set out for Venice together.
After we had sailed ten miles upon the Po, the young
fellows above-mentioned, having embarked in a skiff, came
up with us, and when they were opposite to our boat, that
fool Piero Benintendi said to me, " Benvenuto, this is not
the time to decide our difference ; but you are to be seen
igain at Venice." — " Take care of yourself," said I, " for I
am going thither, and shall frequent all places of public
resort."
In this manner we arrived at Venice ; where I applied
to a brother of Cardinal Cornaro's, for permission to wear a
sword. He told me that I was at liberty to do so, and the
worst that could befall me was, that I might lose my sword,
CH. XVI.J SETS OCT FOR FLORENCE. 1 73
Thus having p ceived permission to carry arms, we went
to visit Giacopo del Sansovino the statuary, who had sent
for Tribolo : he caressed me greatly, and invited us both
to dinner. In his conversation with Tribolo, he told him
he had no business for him then, but that he might call
another time. Hearing him speak thus, I burst out a-laugh-
ing, and said jestingly to Sansovino, " His house is at too
great a distance from yours for him to call again." Pooi
Tribolo, quite shocked at the man's behaviour, said, " I
have your letter in my pocket, inviting me to come and
see you at Venice." Sansovino replied, " That such men
as himself, of abilities and unexceptionable character,
might do that and greater things." Tribolo shrugged up
his shoulders, muttering patience several times. Upon this
occasion, without considering the splendid manner in which
Sansovino had treated me, I took my friend Tribolo's part,
who was certainly in the right ; and as the former had
never once ceased to boast at table of his own performances,
whilst he made very free with Michel Angelo and all other
C/tists, however eminent, I was so disgusted at this beha-
viour that I did not eat one morsel with appetite. I only
took the liberty to express my sentiments thus: " Signor
Giacopo, men of worth act as such ; and men of genius,
who distinguish themselves by their works, are much better
known by the commendations of others, than by vainly
sounding their own praises." Upon my uttering these
words, we all rose from table murmuring our discontent.
Happening the very same day to be near the Rialto, I
met with Piero Benintendi, who was in company with
several others, and, perceiving that they intended to attack
me, I retired to an apothecary's shop till the storm blew
over. I was afterwards informed that young Magalotti, to
whom I had behaved so generously, had expressed a great
dislike to their proceedings, and thus the affair ended.
A few days after we set out on our return to Florence.
Happening to lie at a place on this side of Chioggia, ot
the left hand as you go to Ferrara, the landlord demanded
his reckoning before we went to bed. Upon my telling
him that in other places it was customary to pay in the
morning, he answered, " I insist upon being paid over-
night, and as I think proper." I replied, "That when
176 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cH. XYi
j)eople insist upon having things their own way, they
should make a world of their own ; but the practice of thia
globe of ours was very different." The landlord said,
" That it did not signify disputing the matter, for he was
determined it should be so." Tribolo trembled with fear,
and by signs entreated me to be quiet, lest the man should
do something worse : so we paid him in the manner he re-
quired, and went to bed. We had very fine new beds, with
every thing else new, and in the utmost elegance. Not-
withstanding all this I never closed my eyes the whole
night, being entirely engaged in meditating revenge for the
insolent treatment of our landlord. Now it came into my
head to set the house on fire, and now to kill four good
horses which the fellow had in his stable. I thought it
was no difScult matter to put either design in execution,
but did not see how I could easily secure my own escape
and that of my fellow-traveller afterwards.
At last I resolved to put our baggage into the ferry, and
requesting my companions to go on board, I fastened the
horses to the rope that drew the vessel, desiring my friends
not to move it till my return, because I had left a pair of
slippers in the room where I lay. This being settled, I
went back to the inn, and inquired for the landlord, who
told me that he had nothing to say to us, and that we might
all go to the devil. There happened to be a little stable-
boy in the inn, who appeared quite drowsy. He told me that
his master would not stir a foot for the Pope himself, and
asked me to give him something to drink my health ; so I
gave him some small Venetian coin, and desired him to stay
awhile with the ferryman, till I had searched for my slip-
pers. I went up stairs, carrying with me a little knife, which
had an exceeding sharp edge, and with it I cut four beds, till
I had done damage to the value of upwards of fifty crowns.
I then returned to the ferry, with some scraps of bed-
clothes in my pocket, and ordered the person who held the
cable to which the ft^rry was tied, to set off with all speed.
When we wero got to some little distance from the inn, my
friend Tribolo said, " That he had left behind him some
little leatlier straps, with which he used to tie his cloak-
bag, and that he wanted to go back in search of them " I
desired him not to trouble his head about two little straps
CH. X\a.] ADVENTTOE AT AN INN. 177
of leather, and assured him that I would make him as many
large ones as he should have occasion for. He told me that
I was very merry, but that he was resolved to return foi-
his leather straps ; but as he called out to the ferryman to
stop, I bade him go on, and in the mean time told Tribolo
all the damage I had done at the inn, in proof of which I
produced some of the scraps of the bed-clothes. He there-
upon was seized with a panic so violent, that he never
ceased crying out to the ferryman to make haste, and did
not think himself secure from danger till we arrived at the
gates of Florence. When we had thus reached our jour-
ney's end, Tribolo said to me, " Let us bind up our swords,
for God's sake, and do nothing to bring us into any more
scrapes, for I have been continually scared out of my wits
for some days past." — " My good friend, Tribolo," an-
swered I, " you need not bind up your sword, for it was
fast enough dui-ing the whole journey." This I said, be-
cause he had not shown the least sign of courage upon the
road. He looked at his sword, and said, " By the Lord,
you say true ; it is still tied up in the very same manner
it was before I went from home." My fellow-traveller
thought I had been a bad companion to him, because I had
shown some resentment, and defended myself against those
who would have used us ill ; while I looked upon him in a
worse light, for neglecting to assist me upon those occa-
sions : let the impartial reader determine who was in the
right.
LTpon my arrival at Florence, I went directly to Duke
Alessandro, and returned him a great many thanks for the
fifty crowns, telling his excellency that I was ready to
undertake any thing to serve him. He answered, that
he wanted me to be engraver to his mint. I accepted the
offer ; and the first coin I stamped was a piece of forty
pence, with the duke's head on one side, and on the other,
a San Coscino, and a San Damiano. He declaimed tliat these
silver coins were the finest in Christendom ; and all Florence
said the same. I then desired to be put into possession of
the offices, with a provision, to which the duke replied that
it slujuld be done, — that I must devote myself to his service,
that I should receive more than I x-equired, and that he had
N
178 MEMOIRS OF BENVENDTO CELLINI. [CH. XVI.
given orders to Carlo Acceainolo, the master of the mint, to
supply me with every thing I should want. After that I made
a stamp for the half giulios, upon which I represented a head
of St. John, in profile, with a book in his hand, and the ducal
arms upon the reverse. This was the first piece of the kind
that had been ever made of so thin a plate of silver. The dif-
ficulty of such a piece of work is known only to those who are
masters of the business. I then made stamps for the gold
crowns, on which a cross was represented on one side, with
certain figures of little cherubim, and on the other were
the duke's arms. When I had finished this job, that is,
when I had stamped these four sorts of pieces*, I again re-
quested his excellency that he would provide apartments t
for me according to his promise, if he was satisfied with
my services. He answered in the most obliging terms,
" that he was perfectly satisfied, and would give the
proper orders." When I spoke to him on this occasion,
he happened to be in his armoury, in which was a fusil
of admirable workmanship, that had been sent him from
Germany. Seeing me look attentively at this fine piece,
lie delivered it into my hands, telling me that he knew
very well how fond I was of fowling, and, as an earnest
of what he proposed doing for me, he desired I would
choose any other gun, except that, out of his armoury ;
assuring me that I should meet with some that were
full as handsome and as good. I accepted of his kind
offer, and returned him thanks ; whereupon he gave direc-
tions to the keeper of his armoury, one Pietrino da Lucca,
to let me have any piece I should make choice of : he then
* In a letter from Bembo addressed to Varchi, dated the 15th July,
1535, he says, " I have received the impressions of the seven different
coins from the hands of Benvenuto, all as excellent as his other works."
The opinion of his contemporary Vasari, though he was by no means
on fi-iendly terms with Cellini, is no less honourable to him as an artist.
" When Benvenuto had the making of the coins in the Roman mint,
they were the most beautiful which had ever appeared there. After
the death of Clement, the reputation he thus acquired obtained for him
the same situation in Florence, where he cast such exquisite specimens
representing the head of the Duke Alessandro, that they are held in as
much estimation as the ancient medals, and I think very deservedly so,
as in this effort he appears to have even surpassed himself."
f In fact, he never before mentioned these apartments.
CH. X^^.] TAKES THE DUKE's LIKENESS. 179
said many obliging things to me, and withdrew, to give me
an opportunity of pleasing my fancy. I stayed some time
behind, picked out the finest and best gun I ever saw in my
life, and carried it home with me.
Two days after, I waited upon him with some little
sketches which I had received orders from his excellency
to draw, for some works in gold ; these he had given me
directions to begin directly, proposing to send them as
presents to his consort*, who was then at Naples. I again
pressed him to provide for me in the manner he had pro-
mised. He thereupon told me, that I should make the
mould for a fine portrait of him, as I had done for Pope
Clement. I began this portrait in wax, and his excellency
gave orders, that at whatever hour I came to take his
likeness, I should be admitted. Perceiving that the affair
hung a long time upon my hands, I sent for one Pietro
Paolo of Monte-ritondo, the son of him at Rome, whom I
had known from a child : and finding that he was then in the
service of one Bernardaccio, a goldsmith, who did not use
him well, I took him from his master, and taught him the
art of coining. In the mean time I drew the duke's
likeness, and often found him taking a nap after dinner,
with his kinsman Lorenzo de' Medici f, who afterwards
• Margaretta a natural daughter of Charles the Fifth, by Margaret
Vangest, betrothed, as before mentioned, to Alessandro, in 1530. The
nuptials were celebrated in Naples, February, 1536, when the duke
visited that place for the purpose of dissuading Charles from his in-
tended expedition to Tunis. The bride did not arrive in Florence
until the May following, having then but just completed her fourteenth
year.
f He is also called Lorenzino, and was descended from Lozenzo, a
brother of Cosmo, " the father of his country." He was at that time
about twenty years of age, by no means deficient in talent and cultiva-
tion. He was in strict intimacy with the Strozzi, avowed republicans;
but treacherous in his conduct to both parties: he betrayed their
designs to the duke, in order to obtain his confidence. Having thus
become his favourite minister and the companion of his pleasures, he
induced him to abandon himself to his inclinations without restraint.
— Carpani.
Lorenzino long premeditated the assassination of the duke, the
cousin, as appears from the well-known anecdote of the reverse of Cel-
.ini's medal, and which Lorenzo a-aiused himself with turning into a
pun. — Ed.
M 2
180 MEMOIRS OF BENVENDTO CELLINI. LL..XVT.
murdered him, but with nobody else. I was very much
surprised that so great a prince should have so little re-
gard to the security of his person. It came to pass that
Ottaviano de' Medici *, who seemed to have the general
direction of affairs, showed a desire, contrary to the Duke'a
inclination, to favour the old master of the mint, named
Bastiano Cennini. This man, who adhered to the ancient
taste, and knew but little of the business, had caused his
ill-contrived tools to be used promiscuously with mine in
stamping the crowns. This I complained of to the Duke,
who finding that I spoke the truth, grew very angry, and
said to me, " Go tell Ottaviano of this, and let him see
the pieces." I went directly, and showed him the injury
that was done to my fine coins : he told me bluntly, that
it was his pleasure to have matters conducted in that
manner. I answei*ed, that it was a very imj^roper manner,
and extremely disagreeable to me. He replied, " But
suppose it should be agreeable to the Duke ? " " Even so
I should disapprove of it," answered I, "for the thing is
neither just nor reasonable." He then bade me begone,
telling me I must swallow the pill were I even to burst.
Upon my return to the Duke, I related to him the whole
contest between Ottaviano de' Medici and myself, request-
ing his Excellency not to suffer the fine pieces which I had
stamped for him to be brought into disgrace ; and at the
same time I desired my discharge. He then said, " Otta-
viano presumes too much : you shall have what you re-
quire of me, for the insult upon this occasion is offered to
myself."
That very day, which was Thursday, I received from
Rome an ample safe-conduct of the Pope's, directing me
to repair forthwith to that city, at the celebration of the
feast of the Virgin Mary in August, that I might clear
* Ottaviano was related to neither of the branches of the Medici
who had the government of Florence. He was, however, a decided
friend to their party, and possessed considerable influence and autho-
rity in the city. This was farther promoted by his marriage with a
daughter of Giacopo Salviati, no less than by his eminent qualifica-
tions as a courtier. He was proportionably arrogant and overbearing
towards his inferiors, hated by his equals, and generally believed
unworthy of the high station, which, by little merit of his ovn, he bad
obtained.
TH. XVI.] TAKES LEAVE OF THE DUKE. l8l
myself from the charge of murder. When I waited on tl ^^
Duke I found him in bed ; being indisposed, from some in-
temperance, as he told me himself. I finished in a little
more than two hours what remained for me to do of his
waxen medal, and he w^as highly pleased with it. I then
showed his excellency the safe-conduct, which I had re-
ceived by the Pope's order, telling him at the same time,
that his Holiness was for employing me in some works,
which would give me an opportunity of seeing once more
the beautiful city of Rome, and in the mean time I would
finish his excellency's medal. The duke answered, half
angrily, " Benvenuto, do as I desire of you : I will provide
for you and assign you apartments in the mint, with much
greater advantages than you could expect from me, since
what you ask is but just and reasonable. Who else do you
think is able to stamp my coins like you, if you should
leave me ? " I replied, " My lord, I have taken care to
obviate all inconveniences : I have a pupil of mine here, a
young Roman, whom I have trained to my business, and
who will serve your Excellency to your satisfaction, till I
finish the medal, and at my return I will devote myself for
ever to your service. As I have a shop open in Rome,
with workmen and some business, as soon as I have re-
ceived my pardon at the capitol, I intend to leave all my
afiairs at Rome under the care of a pupil of mine, who re-
sides in that city, and then, with your excellency's permis-
sion, I will come back to serve you." Upon this occasion
there was present Lorenzo de' Medici, to whom the duke
made several signs for him to join in persuading me to
stay ; but Lorenzo never said more than, " Benvenuto,
jouT best way would be to remain where you are." I made
inswer, that I was resolved by all means to see Rome again.
Lorenzo did not add another word ; but continued to eye
the duke with the most malicious glances. Having
finished the medal, and shut it up in a little box, I said
to his excellency : " My lord, you shall have reason to be
satisfied, for I will make you a much finer medial than that
of Pope Clement. It is natural that I should succeed
better in this than in the other, as it was my first essay ;
and Signor Lorenzo, being a person of learning and genius,
will furnish me with a device for a fine reverse." Lo«
M 3
182 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CD. XVTL
renzo »nstantly replied, " That is the very thing I was
just tLinking of, to give you the hint of a reverse worthy
of his excellency." The duke smiled, and looking upon
Lorenzo, said, "You shall give him the subject of the
reverse, and he will stay with us." Lorenzo thei'eupon
answered without hesitation, " I will think of it as soon
as I possibly can : my intention is to produce something
to surprise the world." The duke, who sometimes was
inclined to think him a little foolish, and sometimes to look
upon him as a coward, turned about in bed, and laughed
at his boasts.
I then took my leave without any ceremony, and left
them together. The duke, who never thought I would
leave him, said nothing farther. When he was afterwards
informed that I had set out for Kome, he sent one of his
servants after me, who overtook me at Siena, and gave
me fifty gold ducats as a present from his master, desiring
me to return as soon as I possibly could, and adding from
Signor Lorenzo, that he was preparing an admirable re-
verse for the medal which I had in hand. I had left full
directions to Pietro Paolo, the Roman above-mentioned, in
what manner to stamp the coins ; but as it was a very
nice and difficult affair, he never acquitted himself in it as
well as I could have wished. There remained at this time
above twenty crowns due to me from the mint for making
the irons.
CHAPTER XVII.
The Author, soon after his return, is attacked in his house by night by
a numerous posse of sbirri, or constables, sent by the Magistrate
to apprehend him for killing Pompeo of Milan. — He makes a noble
defence, and shows them the Pope's safe-conduct. — He waits upon
the Pope, and his pardon is registered at the Capitol. — He is taken
dangerously ill. — Account of what passed during his illness, —
Surprising fidelity of his partner Felice.
In my journey to Rome, I carried with me the fine gun
which had been given me by Duke Alessandro, and with
great pleasure made use of it several times by the way. I
CU. XVn. j ATTACKED BY THE CITY-GUARD. J 83
had a litile house in the street Julia at Rome ; but as it
was not in order upon my arrival in that capital, I went to
dismount at the house of Signer Giovanni Gaddi, a clerk
of the chamber, to whose care I had at my departure com-
mitted a quantity of choice arms, and many other things
upon which I set a high value. I did not, therefore,
choose to alight at my own shop ; but sent for my partner
Felice, and desired him to set my little house in order.
The day following I went to lie there, and provided my-
self with clothes and all other necessaries, intending the
next morning to pay my respects to the Pope, and thank
him for all favours. I had two servant boys, and a laun-
dress, who cooked for me incomparably.
Having in the evening entertained several of my friends
at supper, and passed the time very agreeably, I went
quietly to bed ; but scarce had the morning dawned,
when I heard a violent knocking at the door. I thereupon
called to the eldest of my boys, named Cencio (the very same
whom I carried with me into the necromancer's circle),
and bade him go and see what fool knocked at such a
strange rate at that unseasonable hour. Whilst Cencio
was gone, I lighted another candle (for I always kept one
burning by night), and immediately put over my shirt an
excellent coat of mail, and over that again some clothes,
that accidentally came to hand. Cencio returning, said,
" Alas ! master, it is the captain of the city-guards, with
all his followers ; and he declares that if you make him
wait, he will pull the door off the hinges ; they have
lighted torches, and a thousand implements with them."
" Go tell them," I answered, " that as soon as I have hud-
dled on my clothes, I will come down." Thinking that it
might be an attempt to assassinate me, like that already
made by Signer Pier Luigi, I took an excellent hanger in
my right hand, and in my left the Pope's safe-conduct, and
ran directly to the back window, which looked into certain
gardens, where I saw above thirty of the city-guards, which
convinced me that it would be impossible to make my es-
cape on that side. Having placed my two boys before me,
I directed them to be ready to open the door when I should
bid them ; then holding the hanger in my right bHud, and
M 4
184 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XVn.
my safe-conduct in my left, quite in a posture of defence,
I ordered the boys to open the door, and fear nothing.
That instant, Vittorio, the captain of the city-guards,
rushed in with two of his myrmidons, thinking they should
find it an easy matter to seize me ; but when they saw me
prepared for them, they fell back, and said one to another,
" This affair is no jest." I threw them the safe-conduct,
and said, " Read that : you have no authority to arrest me,
and I am resolved you shall not so much as touch my per-
son." The captain of the guard ordered some of his fol-
lowers to seize me, adding, " That he would examine the
safe-conduct at his leisure." Upon this I was animated
with new courage, and brandishing my sword, I exclaimed,
"You shall not take me alive!" The place we were in
was very narrow : they seemed determined to have recourse
to violence, and I was resolved to defend myself. The
captain perceived that there was actually no probability of
getting me alive into their power. The clerk being called
whilst he was reading the safe-conduct, the captain madf
signs two or three times to his men to lay hands on me ,
but they were intimidated at seeing me continue in tba
same posture of defence. At last giving up the enterprise,
they threw the safe-conduct upon the ground, and went
away without me.
I went to bed again, but found myself extremely fatigued,
and could not sleep a wink afterwards. Though I formed
a resolution to get myself blooded as soon as it should be
day, I asked the advice of Signor Giovanni Gaddi, who
consulted his physician : the latter desired to know whether
I had been frightened ? Here was a pretty physician to
ask such a question, after I had related an event so replete
with terror. He was one of those vain triflers who are
always laughing, the least thing being sufficient to put him
into a merry mood ; so in his usual jocular strain he bid
me drink a glass of good Greek wine, be cheerful, keep up
my spirits, and fear nothing. Signor Giovanni then said,
"A statue of bronze or marble would have been afraid
upon such an occasion, much more a man." This precious
physician replied, " My lord, we are not all formed in the
game manner : tlxis is neither a man of bronze nor of marble,
but of iron itself." So having felt my pulse, he burst out
CH. XVn.] WAITS UPON "HE POPE. 185
a laughing, as was customary with him, and said to Signor
Giovanni, " Do but feel this pulse, it is neither that of a
man nor of a timorous person, but of a lion or a dragon."
But I, finding my pulse immoderately high, knew what
that meant, and perceived that my doctor was an ignorant
quack, who had neither studied Galen nor Hippocrates ;
but for fear of increasing the terror and agitation I was
in, I assumed an appearance of intrepidity and resolution.
In the mean time, Signor Giovanni ordered dinner to be
served up, and we all dined together. The company, ex-
clusive of Signor Giovanni, consisted of Signor Luigi da
Fano, Signor Giovanni Greco, Signor Antonio Allegretti,
all men of profound learning, and Signor Annibale Caro,
who was very young. The conversation, during the whole
time that we were at table, turned upon no other topic
but the gallant action which has been related above. They
likewise caused the whole story to be related by my
boy Cencio, who was very ready-witted, had a becoming
confidence, and fine person. The lad, as he related my
bold exploit, assumed the attitudes which I had thrown
myself into, and repeated exactly the expressions I made
use of, constantly making me recollect some new circum-
stance ; and as they asked liim several times whether he
had been afraid, he answered that they should propose the
question to me, for he had been affected upon the occasion
just in the same manner that I was. This trifling became
at last disagreeable to me, and finding myself very much
disordered, I rose from table, telling the company that I
intended to change my clothes, and to dress myself, together
with my boy, in blue and silk ; for I proposed in four days
time, upon the festival of the Virgin Mary, to Avalk in proces-
sion, and that Cencio should carry before me a white torch
liglited. Having left them, I went and cut out the blue
clothes and a fine waistcoat of blue silk, with a little cloak
of the same ; and I had a cloak and a waistcoat of blue
taffety made for the lad.
As soon as I had cut out the clothes, I repaired to the
Pope, who desired me to confer with Signor Ambrogio, as
he had given orders for a work of great importance, which
I was immediately to take in hand. I went directly to
Sigi.or Ambrogio, who had received a circumstantial &>
186 MKMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CII. X^ n,
count of the wliole proceedings of the captain of the city-
guard, was in the plot with my enemies to drive me from
Rome, and had reprimanded the captain for not taking me ;
but the latter alleged in his vindication that he could not
do it in defiance of a safe-conduct. This Signor Ambrogio
began to talk to me of the work which the Pope had pro-
posed to him ; and next desired me to commence the de-
signs, declaring that he would afterwards provide whatever
was necessary. In the mean time the festival of the A'^irgin
Mary drew near ; and as it was customary for those who
had received such a pardon as mine to surrender themselves
prisoners, I went again to the Pope, and told his Holiness
that I did not choose to be confined, but begged it as a
favour of him that he would dispense with my going to
prison. The Pope answered that it was an established
custom, and that I must conform to it. I fell upon my
knees again, and returned thanks for the safe-conduct which
his Holiness had granted me ; adding, that I should return
with it to serve my patron the Duke of Florence, who
waited for me with so much eagerness and ardour of aifec-
tion. Upon this, his Holiness turned about to one of his
confidants, and said, " Let the pardon be granted to Ben-
venuto without his complying with the condition of im-
prisonment ; and let his patent be properly made out." So
the patent being settled, the Pope returned it, and caused
it to be registered in the Capitol. Upon the day appointed
for that purpose I walked very honourably in procession
between two gentlemen, and received a full pardon.
About four days after I was attacked by a violent fever,
which began with a most terrible shivering. I confined
myself to my bed, and immediately concluded the disease
to be mortal. I sent, however, for the most eminent phy-
sicians of Rome, amongst whom was Signor Francesco da
Norcia*, an old physician, and one of the greatest repu-
tation in his business in that city. I told the physicians
what I apprehended to be the cause of my disorder, and
that I had desired to be let blood, but was dissuaded from
it ; but if it was not too late, I begged they would order me
* Francesco Fusconi was physician to Adrian VIL, t/> Oement VII.,
and to Paul III. He possessed a distinguished reputation in his pro-
fession, and had amassed immense wealth.
CH. XVn.] -WHAT PASSED DURING HIS ILLNESS. 1 87
to be blooded. Signer Francesco made answer, that bleed-
ing could then be of no service, though it might have been
so at first ; for if I had opened a vein in time 1 should have
had no illness, but now it would be necessary to have re-
course to a ditferent method of cure. Thus they began to
treat me to the best of their knowledge, and with the utmost
care. My disorder, however, gained ground daily, so that
in about a week it rose to such a pitch that the physicians
gave me over, and directed that whatever I desired should
be given me. Signer Francesco said, " As long as there is
breath in his body send for me at all hours, for it is impos-
sible to conceive how great the power of nature is in such
a young man : but even if it should quite fail him, apply
these tive medicines one after another, and send for me.
I will come at any hour of the night, and should be better
pleased to save his life than that of any cardinal in Rome.*
Signer Giovanni Gaddi came to see me two or three
times a-day, and was continually handling my fine fowling-
pieces, my coat of mail, and my swords, saying, " This is
very fine ; this again is much finer." The same of ray
little models, and other knick-knacks, insomuch that he
quite tired my patience. With him there came one Mattio
Franzesif, who seemed quite impatient till I was dead;
not because he was to inherit any thing of mine, but he
wished for what Signer Giovanni appeared to have so much
at heart. I had with me my partner Felice, of whom men-
tion has so often been made, and who gave me the greatest
assistance that ever one man aflferded another. Nature
was in me debilitated to such a degree, and brought so low,
that I was scarcely able to fetch my breath ; but my un-
derstanding was as unimpaired as when I enjoyed perfect
health. Nevertheless I imagined that an old man, of an
hideous figure, came to my bedside, to haul me violently
* Fusconi was a great admirer of the fine arts, and collected many
beautiful ancient statues : it is not surprising then that he took so much
pleasure in the society of Benvcnuto.
t Fraiizesi is distinguished among Italian poets for his humorous
pieces, and the correctness and case of his versification. lie stands
among the Test! di Lingua, in the list of Herni, and other burlesque
writers. Ranking with the Florentine nobles he generally resided at
the court of Rom^ esteemed and loved both by his noble and
learned contemporaries.
188 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [oH. XVII.
into a large bark : I thereupon called to my friend Felice,
and desired him to approach, and drive away the old villain.
Felice, who had a great friendship for me, ran towards the
bedside in tears, and cried out, " Get thee gone, old traitor,
who attemptest to bereave me of all that is dear to me in
life." Signor Gaddi, who was then present, said, " The
poor man raves, and has but a few hours to live." Mattio
observed, that I had read Dante*, and in the violence of
my disorder was raving from passages in that author ; so
he continued to say laughing, " Get hence, old villain,
and do not disturb the repose of our friend Benvenuto."
Perceiving myself derided, I turned to Signor Gaddi, and
said to him, " My dear sir, do not think I rave : what I
tell you of the old man who persecutes me so cruelly is
strictly true. You would do well to turn out that cursed
Mattio, who laughs at my sufferings ; and since you do me
the honour to visit me, you should come in the company of
Signor Antonio AUegretti, and Signor Annibale Caro, with
the other men of genius of your acquaintance, who are very
different in sentiment and understanding from that block-
head." Thereupon Signor Gaddi, in a jesting way, bade
Mattio quit his presence for ever. However, though the
fellow laughed, the jest became earnest, for Gaddi would
never see him more, but sent for Signor Antonio Allegretti,
Signor Lodovicof, and Signor Caro.
No sooner had those worthy persons appeared, than I
began to take comfort, and conversed with them awhile in
my right senses. As I, notwithstanding, from time to time
urged Felice to drive away the old man, Signor Lodovico
asked me, what I thought I saw, and what appearance the
old man had. Whilst I was giving him a description of
this figure, the old man pulled me by the arm, and dragged
* Alluding to the following grand lines from " The Inferno," so
simply and nobly rendered by Mr. Cary — Ed.
" And lo ! towards us, in a bark,
Comes on an old man, hoary white with age,
Crying, ' Woe to you, wicked spirits ; hope not
Ever to see the sky again,' " &c.
Gary's Dante.
t Lodovico da Fane, before mentioned among the other friends of
Gaddi (pp. 109 and 185.).
CH. Xni.J SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD. 1S9
me by main force towards his horrid bark. TVTien I
had uttered the last word, I Avas seized with a terrible fit,
and thought that the old man threw me into the vessel. I
was told that whilst I was in this fainting fit, I struggled
and tossed about in bed, and gave Signor Gaddi abusive
language, telling him that he came to rob me, and not for
an/ good purpose ; with many other ugly expressions,
which occasioned great confusion to Gaddi ; after which,
as I was told, I left off speaking, and remained like a dead
creature for above an hour.
Those that were present, imagining that the agonies of
death were coming upon me, gave me over and went to
their respective homes. Mattio heard the news, and im-
mediately wrote to Florence, to Benedetto Varchi*, my
most intimate friend, that I had expired at such an hour
of the night. That great genius, upon this false intelli-
gence, which gained universal credit, wrote an admirable
sonnet, which shall be inserted in its proper place. It was
three hours before I came to myself, and all the remedies
prescribed by Signor Francesco having been administered
without effect, my good friend Felice flew to the doctor's
house, and knocked till he made him awake and get out of
bed : he then with tears in his eyes entreated him to come
and see me, as he was afraid I had just expired. Signor
Francesco, who was one of the most passionate men living,
answered, " To what purpose should I go ? If he is dead,
I am more sorry for him than yourself. Do you think,
even if I should go, that I am possessed of any nostrum to
restore him to life ?" Perceiving however that the poor
young man was going away in tears, he called him back
and gave him a sort of oil to anoint the several pulses of
• Benedetto Varchi, or da Montivarchi, a Florentine, was one of
the most learned and elegant writers of his age. As a supporter of
the Strozzi, he was numbered among the exiles in 1537, and spent
many years in Venice, Padua, and Bologna, in habits of the strictest
intimacy with the most illustrious characters of each place. Recalled
by Cosmo, through the mediation of Luca INIartini, in 1542, he was
taken into that duke's service, and employed in writing his intended
history. Of the greatest integrity, and wiili excellent dispositions, he
fvcry way fulfilled the expectations of his prince, by inviting his sub-
jects to the study of letters, and promoting a knowledge of literature
and the purity of the Tuscan language throughout Italy.
ISO MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XVIL
my body, directing my little fingers and toes to be pressed
hard, and that they might send for him again in case I was
to come to myself. Felice, at his return, did all that no
was ordered by Signor Francesco ; and having in vain con-
tinued to do so until day-light, they all believed the case
to be hopeless, and were just going to lay me out. In a
moment, however, I came to myself, and called to Felice to
drive away the old man that tormented me. Felice was
for sending for Signor Francesco, but I told him that he
need not send for any body, that he had nothing more to do
but to come close to me himself, for the old man was afraid
of him, and would immediately quit me upon his approach.
Upon Felice's coming up to the bedside, I touched him,
and then my imagination was impressed, as if the old man
had left me in a passion : I therefore entreated my friend to
stay constantly by my bedside.
Signor Francesco then making his appearance, declared
that at any rate he would save me, and that he had never
in his life known a young man of so vigorous a constitu-
tion. Then sitting down to write a recipe, he prescribed
perfumes, poultices, washings, unctions, and many things
more, too tedious to enumerate. In the mean time I found
myself in a sad perplexity, a prodigious crowd being come
to see my resuscitation. There were present men of great
importance, and in vast numbers, before whom I declared,
that what little gold and money I had, (the whole might
amount to the value of about eight hundred crowns in gold,
silver, jewels, and money,) I desired to me made over to
my poor sister, who lived at Florence, and whose name was
Mona Lipperata. The remainder of my effects, whether
furniture, or other things, I left to my poor Felice, and
fifty gold crowns besides, to purchase clothes. At these
words, Felice threw his arms about my neck, and protested
he desired nothing but that I should recover and live. I
then said, " If you wish me to live, touch me in this
manner, and scold this old fellow who is so much afraid of
you." When I spoke thus, some present were quite fright-
ened, seeing that I did not rave, but spoke coherently, and
to the purpose. In this manner ny disorder continued, and
I recovered but slow'ly. The kind Signor Francesco
visit<,d me four or five times a-day, but I saw no more ol
CH. XVII.] SONNET UPON THE REPORT OF HIS DEATH. 191
Signer Gaddi, whom I had put into such confusion. My
brother-in-law came from Fk)rence for the legacy, but
being a very worthy man, was highly rejoiced to find me
alive. It was a great consolation to me to see him, and he
behaved to me with the utmost kindness, declaring that his
visit was with no other view but to take care of me himself;
so he did for several days, and then I dismissed him,
having scarce any doubt of my recovery. At his departure
he left the sonnet of Signor Benedetto Varchi, which is as
follows.
SONNET UPON THE FALSE REPORT OP THE DEATH OF BENVENUTO
CELLINI.
Who shall, Mattio, ease our present grief?
Can streaming tears and sorrow soften deatli ?
Can sad complaints bestow the wish'd relief?
Since our loved friend resigns his latest breath.
His soul, with all the shining graces fraught,
In early youth felt friendship's sacred flame
To tread the rugged path of virtue taught.
To mount the skies, and leave a matchless name.
O gentle shade, if in the realms of day,
Thou'rt sway'd by love or tender friendships powers ;
Hear me bewail my loss in mournful lay,
Not weep a friend transferr'd to heavenly bowers.
To blissful seats, in glories bright array'd,
Too soon, alas ! thou'st wing'd thy rapid flight ;
The great Creator, to full view display'd,
There without dazzling meets thy ravish'd sight.
Thus thou beholdest in yon radiant sphere,
Him*, whom thy art so well depicted here.
My disorder was so exceedingly violent, that there ap-
peared no possibility of a cure, and the good Signor Francesco
da Norcia had more trouble than ever, bringing me new
remedies every day, and endeavouring to strengthen and
repair my poor crazy frame ; but notwithstanding all the
pains he took, it did not appear possible for him to succeed.
All my physicians were disheartened, and quite at a loss
what course to follow. I was troubled with a violent thirst,
but for several days observed the rules they prescribed me ;
• Alluding to the representation of the Deity, on a medal of CeU
Jini's. — p. :04.
192 MEMOIRS OF BENVKNUTO CELLINI. [CH. XVH
while Felice, who thought his achievement great in saving
my life, never quitted my bedside : at the same time the
old man began to be less troublesome, though he sometimes
visited me in my dreams. One day Felice happened to be
out, and there were left to take care of me an apprentice
and a girl named Beatrice. I asked the apprentice what
had become of my boy, Cencio, and why I had never seen
him thei-e to attend me ? The lad told me, that Cencio had
been afflicted with a more severe disorder than myself, and
was then at the point of death ; adding, that Felice had
strictly enjoined them to conceal it from me. When he
told me this, I was very much concerned. Shortly after,
the servant Beatrice, who was a native of Pistoia, was in
an adjoining room ; I called and begged of her to bring me
a large crystal wine-cooler, which stood hard by^ full of cold
water. The girl ran directly and brought iv I desired
her to hold it up to my mouth, telling her, that if she
would let me drink a good draught, I would make her a
present of a new gown. Beatrice, who had stolen some
things of value from me, and was apprehensive that the
theft might be discovered, wished very much for my death ;
she therefore let me, at two draughts, swill myself with as
much water as I could swallow, so that I may say, without
exaggeration, that I drank above a quart. I then covered
myself up with the bed clothes, began to sweat, and fell
asleep. Felice returning after I had slept about an hour,
asked the boy how I was ? He answered, " I cannot tell,
Beatrice has taken the wine-cooler full of water, and he
has drunk it nearly all : I do not know now whether he is
dead or alive." They say that the poor young man was so
affected at this intelligence, that he was almost ready to
drop ; but seizing a stick he soundly cudgelled the girl,
exclaiming, " Ah ! traitress, that you should be the cause
of bis death." Whilst Felice was beating, and the girl
screaming. I dreamt that the old man had cords in his
hands, and that upon his making an attempt to bind me,
Felice came upon him with an axe, which he used to such
effect, that the old fellow ran away, crying out, " Let me
be gone ; I shall be in no hurry to return," In the mean
time Beatrice ran into my chamber, bawling so loud that I
aw^oke and said, " Lot the girl alone , with a design^
CH. XVn.] A WATER CUHE. 19S
perhaps, to hurt me, she has done me more good than you,
with all your kind attentions : now lend me a helpino'
hand, for I have just had a sweat." Felice, recovering his
spirits, rubbed me well, and said all he could to hearten
me ; and I finding myself much better, began to have hopes
of my recovery. Signor Francesco soon made his ap-
pearance, and seeing me so much better, the girl crying,
the apprentice running backwards and forwards, and Fe-
lice laughing, concluded from this hurry, that soraetliing
extraordinary had happened, which was the cause of so
great a cliange. Immediately after came in Bernardino,
who had been against bleeding me in the beginning. Sig-
nor Francesco, who was a man of sagacity, could not help
exclaiming, " O wonderful power of iSTature ! She
knows her own wants ; physicians know nothing !" The
fool Bernardino* thereupon said, "Had I drunk another
flask, I had been immediately cured." Signor Francesco
da Norcia, from his great experience, treated this opinion
with the contempt it deserved; saying, "The devil give
you good of such a notion!" and turning about to me,
asked me, whether I could have drunk any more ? I an-
swered that I could I not, as I had completely quenched
my thirst. Then addressing himself to Bernardino, " Do
not you see," said he, " that nature took just what she had
need of, and neither more nor less : in like manner she
required what was necessary for her relief, when the poor
young man begged of you to bleed him. If you knew that
drinking two flasks of water would save his life, why did
you not say so before ? you would tlien have had something
to boast of." At these words the little doctor took himself
off crest-fallen, and never made his appearance again.
Signor Francesco directed, that I should be removed out of
that apartment, to a lodging upon one of the hills of Rome.
Cardinal Cornaro, having heard of my recovery, ordered
me to be carried to a house which he had at Monte Ca-
vallo. That very evening I was carefully conveyed in a
sedan, well covered and wrapt up. No sooner was I
arrived, than I began vomiting, during which there came
• Probably Bernardino Lilj da Todi, of wliom little more is known
than the name, a»d tliat he was phyiician to tlie Uoman court so \s^
»s the year 1 528.
O
194 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. ( CH. XVUL
from my stomach a hairy worm, about a quarter of a cubit
long : the hairs wei'e very long, and the worm was most
disgusting, having spots of different colours, green, black,
and red — it was kept to be shown to the doctor. Signor
Francesco, declaring he had never seen any thing like it,
addressed himself thus to Felice : " Take care of your
friend Benvenuto, who is now cured : do not let him be
any way intemperate, tor though he has escaped this time,
another excess may occasion his death. You see his dis-
order was so violent, that when the holy oil was brought
him, it was too late. I now perceive that, with a little
patience and time, he will be again in a condition to pro-
duce more masterpieces of art." He then turned about to
me and said, " Dear Benvenuto, be careful, and do not in-
dulge in any excess, and as you are now recovered, I intend
you shall make me an image of our Lady, whom I shall
always worship for your sake." I promised to follow his
advice, and asked him whether it would be safe to have
myself removed to Florence. He answered that I should
stay till I was a little better, and we saw how nature stood
affected.
CHAPTER XVIII.
The Author upon his recovery sets out for Florence, with Felice, for
the benefit of his native air. — He finds Duke Alessandro greatly
prepossessed against him by the malicious insinuations of his ene-
mies. — He returns again to Rome, and attaches himself with
assiduity to his busineas. — Strange phenomenon seen by him in
coming home from shooting in the neigiibourhood of Home. — His
opinion concerning it. — News of the murder of Duke Alessandro,
who is succeeded by Cosmo de' Medici. — The Pope having re-
ceived intelligence that the Emperor Charles V. was setting out for
Rome after his successful expedition against Tunis, sends for our
Author, to employ him in a curious piece of workmanship, intended
as a present for his Imperial Majesty.
Having waited a week, I found in myself so little altera-
tion for the better, that my patience was almost tired out,
lor my illness had now continued above fifty days ; I re-
solved to delay no longer, and Laving accommodated my-
self with an open carriage, my dear friend Felice and I set
CH. X\m.] VISITED BY MANY OF HIS FRIENDS. 195
out directly for Florence. As I had not written to any
person, I went to my sister's *, who welcomed me with
tears and smiles at the same moment. The same day many
of my friends came to see me, and among them Pier Landi,
one of the best and dearest I ever had.
A day or two after, there came one Niccolo da Monte
Acuto, who was likewise my particular acquaintance. He
had heard the duke say, " It would have been better for
Benvenuto if he had died, for in coming hither he has
fallen into a snare, and I will never forgive him." Pooi
Niccolo said to me, with the tone of a man in despair,
" Alas ! my dear Benvenuto, what brought you hither ?
Did you not know that you had given oifence to the duke ?
I have heard him swear that you had fallen into a snare."
I answered, " Signor Niccolo, I beg you Avill put his excel-
lency in mind that Pope Clement was going to treat me in
the same manner, and with as little reason. Let him but
suffer me to recover my health thoroughly, and I shall con-
vince him that I am the most faithful servant he ever had
in his life, and that some of my enemies have prejudiced
him against me."
The person that had thus brought me into disgrace with
his excellency, was Giorgetto Vasellai of Arezzo f, the
• Cellini arrived at Florence on the 9th November, 1535, as we learn,
from a letter of Vaiclii to Demho, dated the 10th, in which he says,
"our friend Benvenuto, for so he may justly be culled, arrived here in
an easy carriage yesterday evening from Rome, not quite recovered
from his fever, but so well as not to give us any uneasiness on his ac-
count." How agreeable this information was to Bembo, we mav
gather from his reply to Varchi on the 28th of the same month.
t Giorgio Vasari, of whom Cellini speaks more than once in terms
of reproach, perhaps because he had tlie tault so common to artists,
of wishing to preserve an unrivalled influence at court ; but who was
in other respects a man of worth and ability. Not possessing a pure
and refined taste, and having little knowledge of colouring, his pic-
tures derive their chief merit from a certain facility acquired from tbt»
stiidy of the anti(|ue, and from the school of Andrea del Sarto and
Michel Angelo. He was most successful in ornamental designs and
architecture, particularly the latter. But that which stamjied his
fime, was the History of Artists and of the Fine Arts in Italy, written
by him with the assistance of some of his friends, men of letters, with
great correctness, and in a style peculiarly elegant and unafVected. He
is accused indeed, of having fallen into some errors as to the facts he
relates, and of manifesting too ini'ch partiality for the Florentines:
fcults which are palliated by the rirtumstances in which he was. placed
O S
196 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XVUL
paintei , in retiirn for the many favours I had conferred on
him. I had maintained him at Rome, and borne his charges,
though he had turned my house topsy-turvy ; for he was
troubled with a sort of dry leprosy, which made him con-
tract a habit of scratching himself continually : hence, aa
he lay with a journeyman of mine, named Manno *, whilst
he thought he was scratching himself, he tore the skin off
one of Manno's legs, with his great claws, for he never
pared his nails : Manno thereupon left me, and would have
put him to death ; but I found means to reconcile them, I
afterwards got Giorgio into the service of the Cardinal de'
Medici, and was always a friend to the man. In return for
all these favours and acts of friendship, he told Duke Ales-
isandro, that I had spoken ill of his excellency, and had
made it my boast that I should be one of the first to scale
the walls of Florence, and assist his enemies against him.
These words, as I understood afterwards, he dropped at the
instigation of Ottaviano de' Medici, whose aim was to be
revenged for the trouble given him by the duke upon occa-
sion of my coins, and my departure from Florence. But as
I knew myself entirely innocent of the charge, I was not
under any sort of apprehensions : what contributed still
more to make me easy was, that the worthy Signor F'ran-
cesco da Monte Varchi f attended me with the utmost care,
and had brought thither my dear friend Luca Martini |,
who passed the greatest part of the day with me.
In the mean time I despatched my trusty partner Felice
to Home, to look into the state of my affairs in that city.
As soon as I could raise my head from the pillow, which
and redeemed by the erudition and beauties of style in which the work
abounds. He was employed by Cardinal Ippolito, and by all the
family of the Medici; he died in 1574, at the age of 62.
* Vasari, who admits that he had been much in Manno's company,
says he was a man very eminent in his art (of a goldsmith), and of un-
cepiionable conduct and maimers. He was a Florentine; bat chiefly
worked at Rome.
■f A distinguished naturalist, and extremely devoted to the fine arts,
^ An eminent and learned character, of great influence and autho-
rity at the court of Duke Cosmo, of which he availed himself, for the
protection of letters and learned men. He produced two excellent
burlesque pieces, no less humorous and elegant than those of Berni
Mad others. He was also very intimate with Caro, as appears from •
v{Mluiue of " The Letters,"
CH. XVIII.] -SV MTS UPON DUKE ALESSANDRO. 197
was at the end of a fortnight, being still unable to walk, I
desired to be carried into tlie palace of the Medici, to the
little terrace, and there to be left seated till the duke should
pass by. Several of my friends at court expressed great
surprise that I should suffer the inconvenience of being
carried in that manner, being still so very infirm ; telling
me, that I should have waited till my health was thoroughly
restored, and then have visited the duke. A great number
had now gathered about me, and they all seemed to consider
my being there as a sort of miracle, not so much from their
having heard that I was dead, as that I should make my
appearance there in such a state. I said to the gentlemen
present, that some malicious villain had told the duke, that
I had boasted I should be one of the first to scale his ex-
cellency's walls, and that I had spoken disrespectfully of
him ; therefore I could neither live nor die contented, till
I had cleared myself from the infamous aspersions cast
upon me, and discovered the villain who gave rise to so
black a calunmy. When I spoke thus, there was gathered
about me a crowd of courtiers, all of whom seemed deeply
to compassionate my case, and expressed their sentiments
variously concerning it : as for me, I declared my resolution
never to quit the place till I had discovered my accuser.
When I had uttered these words, Signor Agostino, the
duke's tailor, mixing with the gentlemen belonging to the
court, came up to me, and said, " If that is all you are
so solicitous to know, you shall soon be satisfied." Just at
that instant, Giorgetto the painter, of whom mention has
been made, passed that way . Agostino said, " There goes
your accuser ; whether what he says be true or false, you
know best." Though I could neither stir nor move, I
boldly asked Giorgetto, whether it was true that he had
accused me in that manner ? Giorgetto answered, that it
was false, and that he had never said any such thing.
Agostino then replied, " Abandoned wretch, don't you
know that I speak upon a certainty ?" Giorgetto instantly
quitted the place, declaring it was false. A short time after
the duke himself appeared : I caused myself to be supported
in his excellency's presence, and he stopped. I then said,
tliat I was come there for no other motive but to justify my
conduct. The duke looked at me attentively, and express-
ing great surprise that I was still alive, bade me endeavour
o 3
198 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XVIII.
to show myself an honest man, and take care of my health.
As soon as I had got home, Niccolo da Monte Acuto came
to me, and told me that I was in the most dreadful jeopardy
conceivable, such as he never should have believed ; that I
was a marked man ; that it was most advisable therefore
for me to endeavour to recover my health with all conve-
nient speed, for danger impended over my head from a man
who was to be feared. He then added, " Consider with
yourself, how have you offended that good-for-nothing Ot-
taviano de' Medici ?" I answered that I had never offended
him, but that he had wronged me ; so I related to him the
whole affair of the mint. His reply to me was, " Go your
ways, in God's name, with all the expedition possible, and
make yourself quite easy, for you will have the pleasure of
being revenged sooner than you desire." I made a short
stay to recover my health, gave Pietro Paolo my directions
with regard to stamping tiie coins, and then set out upon
my return to Rome, without saying a word to the duke, or
to any body else.
Upon my arrival in that capital, after I had sufficiently
enjoyed myself in the company of my friends, I began the
duke's medal, and had in a few days engraved the head
upon steel : it was the finest piece of work of the sort that
ever came out of my hands. At this time I was visited at
least once every day by a foolish sort of a person, named
Francesco Soderini *, who seeing what I was about, fre-
quently said to me, " Cruel man, will you then immortalise
so fierce a tyrant ? As you never made any thing so fine
before, it is evident that you are our inveterate foe, and so
much a friend to that party, that both the Pope and he were
mistaken when they would have hanged you : one was the
Father, the other the Son, now beware of the Holy Ghost."
It was believed for a certainty that Duke Alessandro was
the son of Pope Clement, f Signor Fi'ancesco farther
added, and even swore, that if he had had an opportunity,
he would have stolen the irons with which I made that
medal. I replied that he had done well to tell me his mind,
for I would take particular care he should never see them
again.
• He had been banished from Florence, as an enemy to the Slcdicit
in 1530.
+ Thus stated by Ammirato, and Antonio Magliabecchi.
CH. XVHI.l AMUSES HIMSELF <VIT1I FOAVLIxa. 199
I then sent to Florence to let Lorenzo know, that it was
time for him to send me the reverse of the medal. Niccolo
da Monte Acuto, to whom I wrote on this occasion, re-
turned for answer, "that he had applied to that melancholy
simpleton Lorenzo*, who assured him that he thought of
nothing else day and night, and that he would finish it as
soon as he possibly could-t He at the same time advised
me not to depend upon that reverse, but devise one of my
own imagination, and as soon as it was finished, carry it to
Duke Alessandro. Having made a design of what ap-
peared to me a proper reverse, I began to work upon it
with all expedition. But as I had not yet thoroughly got
the better of my late dreadful disorder, I frequently took
the recreation of fowling. On these occasions I was ac-
companied by my dear friend Felice, who understood
nothing of my business, but, from our being inseparable
companions, it was generally thought that he must have
great talents that way ; so, as he was a very facetious per-
son, we several times diverted ourselves with the reputa-
tion which he had acquired. His name being Felice Gua-
dagni, he would sometimes play upon the word, saying,
" I should have little right to be called Felice Guadagni
(gains), if you had not procured me so great a reputation,
that I may be justly be named from gain." My answer to
him was, that there are two methods of gain, the first that
of gaining for ourselves, the second that of gaining for
others ; and that I gave him much more credit for the
second method than the first, as he had gained me my life
Such conversations as these frequently passed between
us, but particularly once at the Epi])hany, when we were
both near the Magliana. The day was then almost spent,
and I had shot a considerable number of ducks and geese ;
so having, as it were, formed a resolution to shoot no more
that day, we made all the haste we could to Rome, and I
called my dog, to whom I had given the name of Baruccio.
Not seeing him before me, I turned about, and saw the
* Lorenzino had been humorously termed a philosopher by the
duke, not because he studied, but liccause he was fond of going
alone, and appeared to give no attention to wealth and honours. —
See Varelii.
t Alluding to his intended assassination of the Duke Alesssandro,
his relation, which he meant to give Cellini as a reverse to the duke'i
inead. — Ed.
O 4
200 MEMOIRS OF BEXVENUTO CELLINI. [011. XYUL
well-tauglit animal watching some geese that had taken up
their quarters in a ditch. I thereupon dismounted, and
having charged my piece, shot at tljem from a considera-
ble distance, and brought down two with a single ball ; for
I never used a greater charge, and with tliis I seldom
missed at the distance of two hundred cubits, which is
more than can be accomplished by other modes of loading.
Of these one was almost dead, and the other, though
wounded, made an impotent attempt to fly : my dog pur-
sued the last, and brought it to me. Seeing that the other
was sinking in the ditch, I came up to it, trusting to my
boots, which were tolerably high : however, upon pressing
the ground with my foot, it sunk under me ; and though I
took the goose, the boot on my right leg was filled with
water. I held my foot up in the air to let the water run
out : and, having mounted, we returned to Rome with the
utmost expedition : but as the weather was extremely cold,
J felt my leg frozen to such a degree, that I said to Felice
— " Something must be done for the relief of this leg, for
the pain it gives me is insupportable." The good-natured
Felice, without a moment's delay, alighted from his horse,
and having collected some thistles and small sticks, was
going to make a fire : in the mean time having put my
hands upon the feathers of the breast of the goose, I felt
them v'.'ry warm ; upon which I told Felice that he need
not trouble himself to make a fire : and, filling ray boot
with the feathers, I felt a genial warmth which invigorated
me with new life.
Having again mounted our horses, we rode full speed to
Rome. It was just night-fall when we arrived at a small
eminence ; and happening to look towards Florence, we
both exclaimed in the utmost astonishment — "Great God!
what wonderful phenomenon is that which appears yonder
over Florence!" In figure it resembled a beam of fire,
which shone with an extraordinary lustre. I said to
Felice, " We shall certainly hear that some great event
has occurred at Florence." By the time we arrived at
Rome it was exceedingly dark ; and when we were come
near the Bianchi quarter, not far from our own house, I
going at a brisk canter, there chanced to be a heap of rub-
bish and broken tiles in the middle of the street, which
neither my horse nor I perceived. He ascended it with
CH. XVIII.] ASSASSINATION OF DUKE ALESSANDRO. 201
precipitation ; and then descending, stumbled and fell with
his head between his legs ; but by God's ])rovidencc I
escaped unhurt. The neighbours came out ol" their houses
with lights upon hearing the noise. I had then got up,
and ran to my house quite overjoyed at having received no
harm, when I had been so near breaking my neck. I
found some of my friends at home, to whom during supper
I gave an account of my achievements in fowling, and of
the strange phenomenon we had seen. They inquired what,
in God's name, could be the meaning of such an appear-
ance. " Doubtless," answered I, " some revolution must
have happened at Florence." Thus we supped together
cheerfully, and late the day following news were received
at Rome of the death of Duke Alessandro. Thereupon
several of my acquaintance came to me and said, " Your
conjecture was very right, that something extraordinary
happened at Florence."
In the mean time Signor Francesco Soderini came trot-
ting upon a little mule, and laughing ready to split his
sides. " This," cried he, " is the reverse of the medal of
that vile tyrant, which you were promised by your friend
Lorenzo de' Medici*: you were for immortalising dukes,
but we are for no more of them :" and went on jeering me,
as if I had been a leader of one of those factions by which
men are raised to ducal authority. Just at this time came
up one Baccio Bettinif, who had a head as big as a busliel:
even he must rally me upon the same subject, and say —
" We have unduked them at last, and we will have no
more dukes, though you were for immortalising them;"
with a deal more such senseless prating, which I, being in
no humour to relish, replied, " O you fools ! I ara a poor
• Lorenzo took the duke privately to his own house, on the nij^ht of
the 6th January, 1537, under pretunce of hi> rneeting a lady, a relation
of Lorenzo's, of whom he was deeply enamoured : and when he had
brought him into the cliaml)er, assassinated liim wit!) a dagger. This
tragical event is described by Varchi in his XVth book, and by Segni
in the Vllth; and it is to be observed, that these writers refer it to
the year 1536, for, in Florence, previous to 1750, the year did not
commence till the 25tli of March, tiie day of the incarnation of our
Lord. Alessandro was twenty-six years of age.
t Bartolomeo Bettini was tile particular friend of Buonarroti, and
mu.t have been a person of wealth, as he took great pleasure in having
the best ai lists employed for hiui.
202 MKMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINu [cil. X^^^
goldsmith, und work for whoever pays me, yet you turn
me into ridicule, as if I were the leader of a party. I Avill
not, however, in return reproach you with the avarice,
folly, and worthlessness of your ancestors ; but I must tell
you, in answer to all your insipid raillery, that before two,
or at iarthest three days are over, you will have another
duke, and perhaps a much worse than your last."
A day or two after Bettini came again to my shop, and
said, " You have no occasion to spend your money to pay
messengers, since you are acquainted with events before
they come to pass* : Wiiat familiar spirit are you indebted
to for your intelligence ?" He then gave me to under-
stand that "Cosmo de' Medici, son to Signer Giovanni^
was made duke, but that he was invested with the dignity
on certain conditions, which would control him in the in-
dulgence of his caprice." I now had an opportunity of
laughing at them in my turn, so I said, " The citizens of
Florence have put a young man upon a mettlesome horse ;
they have fitted him with spurs, left the bridle to his
guidance, and set him at liberty upon a fine plain, in which
are flowers, fruits, and all things that can delight the senses:
after this they direct him not to go beyond certain limits
assigned. Now pray tell me, who has the power to prevent
bim, when he has an inclination to pass them ? Laws
cannot be prescribed to him who is master of the law."
From that time forward they ceased to molest me.
Beginning now to attend the business of my shop, I set
about some jobs which were not of great importance ; for
I made the recovery of my health my chief care, and did
not think myself yet entirely secure from a relapse. About
this time the Emperor returned victorious from his enter-
prise against Tunisf, when the Pope sent for me and asked
* The crime committed by Lorenzo was rendered worse than use-
less: lie himself fled like a madman to Venice, while tlie party of the
Medici soon prevailed over the weak and divided friends of the re-
public. Cosmo was elected duke in Florence on tlie 9th of January
followinjj, and exercised his power with justice and moderation. Lo-
renzo, after some time residing at Constantinople, went to France, and
thence to Venice in l5-i7, where he was assassinated by two soldiers
who would take no reward, one of whom had been among the guards
of the late Duke Alessandro.
f Cellini, who, on the mention of the reverse promised him by Lo-
renzo, in 1535, went on to describe the death of the Duke AlessandrOj
CH. XVIII.] PRESENT TO CIiAKLES V. FROM THE POPE. 203
my advice what sort of present lie shoukl make that prince.
I answered, tliat tlie most proper present to make his im-
perial majesty was agv)l(len crucifix, for which I had devised
a sort of ornament which would be extremely suitable, and do
both his Holiness and myself great honour ; having already
made three small figui-es in gold, round, and about a span
high. These were the same figures that I had begun for
the chalice of Pope Clement ; and which were intended to
represent Faith, Hope, and Charity.* Having therefore
added, in wax, what was wanting at the foot of the cross,
I carried it to the Pope with the figure of Christ in wax,
and several other elegant ornaments, with which he was
highly pleased, and before I left him Ave agreed upon every
thing that was to be done, and calculated the expense of
the work.
This Avas a little after sunset, and the Pope had given
orders to Signor Latino Giovenale to supply me with
money the next morning. Latino, who had a great dash
of the fool in his composition, wanted to furnish the Pope
witli a new invention, Avhich should come entirely from
himself, so that he counteracted all that his Holiness and I
had settled. In the morning, when I Avent for the money,
he said to me, in that coarse tone of presumption | so pe-
culiar to him : " It is our part to invent, yours to execute:
before I left the Pope last evening, Ave designed something
much better." When he had uttered these Avords, I did
not suffer him to proceed, but said, " Neither you nor the
Pope can ever think of a better device than this, in Avhich
Christ is represented Avith his cross, so noAV you may con-
tinue your courtier-like impertinence as long as you
please." Without making any answer, he quitted me Avith
great indignation, and endeavoured to get the work put
into the hands of another goldsmith ; but the Pope Avas
against it.
wlikh happened in 1537, now reverts to the former year, since
Charles V. arrived at Xajjles from his expedition to Tunis, the SOth
November, 1535.
• See page 125. These three fijjures must have been masterpieces
in their way, as they are mentioned also by Vasari with the highest
praise.
t It justly excites the laughter of Marini, to see Cellini accuse
I^atino INIanetti so freely of folly and presumption, as if he himfelf hud
been a perfect pattern of mode it y and discretion.
204 MEMOIRS OF KEXVENUTO CELLINI. [ClI. XIX.
His Holiness sent for me directly, and told me, "That
I had given very good advice, but that they intended to
make use of an office of the Virgin Mary, with admirable
illuminations, which had cost the Cardinal de' Medici above
two thousand crowns, and that this would be a very pro-
per present for the empress ; that the emperor should
afterwards receive what I had proposed, which would be
indeed a present worthy of his majesty ; but now there
Avas no time to lose, that prince being expected in about
six weeks. For this book, the Pope desired to have a
cover made of massy gold, richly chased, and adorned with
a considerable number of jewels, worth about six thousand
crowns : so when he had fui'nished me with the jewels and
the gold, 1 immediately set about the work, and, as I used
all possible expedition, it appeared in a few days to be of
such admirable beauty, that the Pontiff was surprised at it,
and conferred extraordinary favours upon me, at the same
time forbidding that fool, Giovenale, to disturb me in my
business.
CHAPTER XIX.
The Emperor Charles V. makes a triumphant entry into Rome. —
Fine diamond presented hy that Prince to the Pope. — Signor Du-
rante and the Author nominated by his Holiness to carry his presents
to the Emperor The presents sent by the Pope. — The Author
makes a speech to the Emperor, who admits him to a private con-
ference. — He is employed to set the fine diamond, which the Em-
peror had presented to the Pope. — Signor Latino Giovenale invents
some stories to prejudice his Holiness against the Author, who
thinking himself neglected, forms a resolution to go to France.—
Anecdote of his boy Ascanio.
When I had almost finished the work above mentioned,
the emperor arrived at Rome *, and a great number of
grand triumphal arches were erected for h\s reception.
He entered that capital with extraordinary pomp, which it
is the province of others to describe, as I shall not treat of
subjects that do not concern me. Immediately on his ar-
rival he made the Pope a present of a diamond, which
♦ He entered Rome on the 6th of April, 1 536.
CH. XIX.] CARKIES PRESENTS TO THE EMPEHOR. 205
had cost him twelve thousand crowns. The latter sent
I'or me, and putting the diamond into my hands, desired
me to set it in a ring for his finger ; but first to bring him
the book unfinished as it was. When I carried it to his
Holiness, he was highly pleased with it, and consulted me
respectingthe excuse to be made to the emperor for the non-
completion of the work. I said, " That the most plausible
apology was my being indisposed, which his imperial majesty
would be very ready to believe, upon seeing me so pale
and emaciated." The Pope answered, "Tiiat he highly
approved of the excuse; but desired me to add in his name,
that in presenting his majesty with tlie book, 1 at the same
time made him a present of myself." He suggested the words
I was to pronounce, an/1 the manner in which I was to be-
have : these words I repeated in his presence, asking him
whether he approved of my delivery ? He made answer,
" That if I had but the confidence to speak in the em-
peror's presence in the same manner, I should acquit my-
self to admiration." I replied, " That without being in the
least confusion, I could deliver, not only those words, but
many more, because the emperor wore a lay habit like
myself, and I should feel that I was speaking to one formed
like myself : but it was different when I addressed my •
self to his Holiness, in whom I discovered a much more
awful representation of the divine power, as well because
of his ecclesiastical ornaments which were heightened with
a sort of glory, as on account of his venerable and majestic
age : ail which circumstances made me stand much more in
awe in his presence, than in that of the emperor." The
Pope then said, " Go, my good friend Benvenuto, acquit
yourself like a man of worth, and you will find your account
in it."
His Holiness at tlie same time ordered out two Turkish
horses, which had formerly belonged to Pope Clement, and
were the finest that had ever been brought into Cliristen-
dom. These he committed to tlie care of Signor Durante*,
his chamberlain, to conduct them to the porch of the
• Durante Duranti, of Brescia, a prelate well read in the Belles
Leftres, and in the science of jiiri^^ijrudence. He was high cliam-
berlain to Paul III , who had a particular rejrard for him; he made
him a cardinal in 1544, and afterwarUs Bishop of Brest ia. If i di».i
1587, aged 71,
206 MEMOIRS OF HENVENUTO CELLINI. [CU. XIX.
palace, and there present them to the emperor, at the same
time directing him what to say on the occasion. We both
went together, and wlien we were admitted into the pre-
sence of that great prince, the two horses entered the
pahice with so much grandeur and spirit, that the emperor
and all the bystanders were astonished. Thereupon
Signor Durante advanced in the most awkward and ungra-
cious manner, and delivered himself in a sort of Bx'escian
jargon, with such hesitation, and so disagreeably, that the
emperor could not help smiling. In the mean time I had
already uncovered my work, and perceiving that his
Majesty looked at me very graciously, I stepped forward
and expressed myself thus : " Sire, our holy father. Pope
Paul, sends this office of our Lady, as a present to your
Majesty: it was written, and the figures of it were drawm
by the ablest man that the world ever produced. He
presents you likewise with this rich cover of gold and
jewels, which as yet remain unfinished in consequence of
my indisposition : upon this account his Holiness, together
with the book, presents me also, desiring that I should
come to finish the Vr'ork near your sacred person, and also
serve you Ma-iesty in whatever you may require of me, so
long as I live." To this the emperor made answer : " The
book is highly agreeable to me, and you are so likewise ;
but I w^ish you to finish the work for me at Rome, and
wdien it is completed, and you are thoroughly recovered, I
shall be glad to see you at my court." In the course of his
conversation with me, he called me by my name, which I was
greatly surprised at, as in what passed between us it had not
been mentioned. He told me that he had seen the button
of Pope Clement's pontifical habit, upon which I had de-
signed such admirable figures. In this manner we pro-
tracted our discourse for the space of half an hour, talking
upon many other curious and entertaining subjects. I ac-
quitted myself upon the whole better than I expected ; and
when the conversation came to a pause, I bowed and
retired. The emperor was then heard to say : " Let five
hundred gold crowns be given to Benvenuto without
delay." The person who brought them, inquired which
was he that had delivered the message from the Pope to
the emperor. Durante thereupon came forward, and
robbed me of the money. I complained of this to his Iloli-
CH. XIX."] EMPLOYED TO SET A FIXE DIAMOND. 20?
ncss, who desired me to be under no apprehensions, saying
he was sensible how well I luul behaved, and that I should
certainly liave my share of his majesty's bounty.
Upon my returning to my shop, I exerted myself with
the utmost assiduity to finish the ring for the diamond,
upon which account four of the most eminent jewellers in
Kome were ordered to consult with me. The Pope had
been given to understand, that the diamond had been set
at Venice by the first artist in the world, whose name was
Miliano Targhetta ; and as the stone was somewhat sharp,
it was thought too difficult an attempt to set it, without the
advice and assistance of others. I made the four jewellers
highly welcome ; amongst whom was a native of Milan,
named Gajo. This was one of the most arrogant block-
heads breathing, who pretended to great skill in what he
was altogether ignorant of: the rest were men of singular
modesty and merit. Gajo took the lead of the rest, and
said, " Endeavour to preserve the tint of Miliano : to that,
Benvenuto, you must show due respect ; for as the tinting
of diamonds is the nicest and most difficult article in the
jeweller's business, so Miliano is the greatest jeweller the
world ever produced, and this is the hardest diamond that
ever was worked upon." I answered, that it would be so
much the more glorious for me to vie with so renowned an
artist : then addressing myself to the other jewellers, I
added, " You shall see now that I will preserve the tint of
Miliano, and try whether I can in so doing improve it: in
case I should fail of success, I will restore its former tint."
The fool Gajo answered, '* That if I could contrive to be
as good as my word, he would bow to my superior genius."
When he had finished, I began to make my tints. In the
composition of these, I exerted myself with the utmost
diligence, and shall in a proper place inform the reader
how they are made.
I must acknowledge that this diamond gave me the
most trouble of any that ever before or since fell into my
hands, and Miliano's tint appeared to be a masterpiece of
art ; however I was not discouraged. My genius being
upon this occasion in a particular manner sharpened and
elevated, I not only equalled, but even surpassed it. Per-
ceiving that I had C()n(|uered Miliano, I endeavoured to
excel even myscU^ and by new methods made a tint much
208 MKMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH XIX
superior to mj former. I then sent for the jewellers, and
Having givMi to the diamond Miliano's tint, I afterwards
tinted it again with my own. I showed it to the artists,
and one of the cleverest amongst them, whose name was
Riiffaello del Moro, took the stone in his hand, and said to
Giovanni, "Benvenuto has surpassed Miliano's tint." Gajo,
who could not believe what he heard, upon taking the
jewel into his hand cried out, "Benvenuto, this diamond is
worth two thousand ducats more than it was with Miliano's
tint." I replied, " Since I have surpassed Miliano, let me
see whether I cannot outdo myself." Having requested
them to have patience a few moments, I went into a little
closet, and unseen by them gave a new tint to my diamond :
upon showing it to the jewellers, Gajo instantly exclaimed,
" This is the most extraordinary case I ever knew in my
life; the diamond is now worth above 18,000 crowns, and
we hardly valued it at 12,000." The other artists turning
about to Gajo, said to him, " Benvenuto is an honour to
our profession : it is but just that we should bow to the
superiority of his genius and the excellence of his tints."
Gajo made answer, "I will go and inform the Pope in
what manner he has acquitted himself; and contrive so
that he shall receive a thousand crowns for setting this
diamond." Accordingly he waited on his Holiness and
told him all he had seen : the Pontiff thereupon sent three
times that day to inquire whether the ring was finished.
Towards evening I carried it to him : and as I had free
access, and was not obliged to observe any ceremony, I
I softly lifted up a curtain, and saw his Holiness with the
Marquess of Guasto*, who would fain persuade him to
* Alfonso d'Avalos, Marquess of Guasto or Vasto, succeeded to the
immense riches as well as to the reputation of the great Ferdinando
d'Avalos, Marquess of Pescara. He had just arrived from the expe-
dition to Tunis, where he had served as lieut.-general, under the em-
peror. To fine military qualities, he added lofty but generous man-
ners, and a cool, calculating mind equal to any undertaking. When
governor of Milan he caused two of the ambassadors of Francis I. to
be assassinated on tlieir way to Venice and Constantinople, in order
to possess himself of their ijistructioRs, and traverse their designs.
War being on this declared, in the famous battle of Ceresola, he was
seized with such a panic of falling into his enemy's hands, that he lost
the battle by retiring precipitately in an early part of the day. Ha
did not long survive his fame, dying in his 42ni year.
CH. XIX.] LONG CONVERSATION 'WITH THE POPE. 209
8ca,3thing he did not approve of. I heard the Pope say to
the marquess, " I tell you no, for it is proper that I should
be neuter in the affair."* As I immediately drew back,
the Pope himself called to me : upon which I advanced, and
put the fine diamond into his hand : his Holiness then took
me aside, and the marquess retired to some distance. The
Pope, whilst he was examining the diamond, said to me,
" Benvenuto, pretend to talk to me of some subject of im •
portance, and never once leave off whilst the marquess staj s
in this apartment." So choosing the subject that was most
interesting to myself, I began to discourse of the method
which I had observed in tinting the diamond. The mar-
quess stood leaning on one side against a tapestry-hanging ;
sometimes he turned round on one foot, sometimes on the
other.f The subject of this conversation of ours was of
such consequence, that we could have talked upon it three
hours. The Pope took such delight in it, that it countei'-
balanced the disagreeable impression, which the conference
with the marquess had made upon his mind. As I mixed
with our conversation that part of natural philosophy
which is connected with the jeweller's art, our chat was
protracted almost the space of an hour, and the marquess's
patience was so worn out, that he went away half angry.
The Pope then showed me great demonstrations of kind-
ness, and concluded with these words, " My dear Benve-
nuto, be diligent in your business, and I will reward your
merit with something more considerable than the thousand
crowns which Gajo told me you deserved for your trouble.'
I took my leave, and his Heliness praised me afterwards
in the presence of his domestic officers, amongst whom
was Latino Giovenale, who, being now become my enemy,
endeavoured to do me all the ill offices in his power. Per-
ceiving that the Pope spoke of me so advantageously, he
said, " Benvenuto indeed is acknowledged to be a person of
* Charles V. declared his intention of renewing the war against
Francis when at Rome. Savoy had been already occupied by the
French king, and Charles had in vain attempted to rouse the Pope to
take part against him He had the terrible picture of the unfortu-
nate Clement too recently before his eyes, to think of intcnueddling
again so soon among these cliristian potentates, and resolved to reinair
neutral.
y This is. at least the reading in the Laureutian MS.
210 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XIX.
extraordinary talents ; but thougli it is natural for every
man to be partial to liis own countrymen, and give them
the preference, still the manner of speaking to so great a
personage as a Pope deserves a proper degree of attention.
He has had the boldness to declare, that Pope Clement was
the handsomest prince that ever existed, and that his vir-
tues and abilities were worthy of his majestic person,
though he had adverse fortune to struggle with. This man,
at the same time affirms, that your Holiness is quite the
reverse, that your triple crown does not sit well on your
head, and that you appear to be nothing more than a figure
of straw dressed up, though you have always had prosper-
ous fortune." These words were pronounced in so empha-
tical a manner by the person that spoke them, who knew
very well how to give them a proper emphasis, that the
Pope believed him. I had, notwithstanding, neither uttered
such words, nor had it ever come into my head to make any
such comparison. If the Pope had had it in his power to
do it without hurting his character, he would certainly have
done me some great injury, but being a man of understand-
ing, he pretended to turn the thing into a jest : yet he bore
me an inconceivable grudge in his heart, and I soon began
to perceive it ; for I had no longer the same easy access to
him as formerly, but found it exceedingly difficult to be
admitted into his presence. As I had long frequented his
court, I immediately concluded that somebody had been
doing me ill offices with him, and upon my artfully tracing
the affair to its source, I was told all, but could not dis-
cover the person who had thus traduced me. I for my part
was incapable of guessing who it was : had I come to the
knowledge of the villain, I should have wreaked an ample
revenge.
In the mean time I worked at my little book with the
utmost assiduity, and when I had finished it, carried it to
the Pope, who upon seeing it could not contain himself, but
extolled it to the skies. I thereupon reminded him of his
promise of sending me with it to the emperor. He made
answer, that he would do what was proper, and that I had
done my part. He then gave orders that I should be well
paid for my trouble. However, for the different works upon
which I had been employed two months, I was paid five
hundi'ed crowns, and no more. All the great promises that
CH, XIX.] ANECDOIE OF ASCAXIO. 211
had been made me were totally forgotten. I received for
the diamond, a hundred and fifty crowns only; the remainder
I had for the little book, for which I deserved above a
thousand crowns, as the work was rich in figures, foliages,
enamel, and jewels. I took what I could get, and formed a
resolution to quit Rome directly. His Holiness sent the
book to the emperor, by a nephew of his, named Signor
Sforza* : that great prince was so pleased with the present
as to bestow excessive praises on it, and immediately
inquired after mc. Signor Sforza, having received proper
instructions, made answer, that an indisposition had pre-
vented my waiting upon his imperial majesty ; for I was
afterwards informed of all that had passed upon the occasion.
Having in the mean time got myself in readiness for a
journey to France, I proposed visiting that kingdom un-
accompanied ; but could not do as I intended on account of
a youth who lived with me, and whose name was Ascanio.
This young person was the best servant in the world : when
I took him into my house he had just left a master, named
Francesco, who was a Spanish goldsmith. I was unwilling
to receive the lad for fear of having some dispute with the
Spaniard, and therefore told him that I could not receive
him, lest his master should be offended. At last the young
man contrived to get his master to write me a letter, inti-
mating that he had no objection to his entering into my
service. He passed several months with me as meagre and
lean as a skeleton. We called him the old man, and I
thought that he was in fact old, as well because he was so
good a servant, and so knowing, as because it did not
appear probable that at the age of thirteen (for he said he
was no more) he should be possessed of such maturity of
understanding. To return to my subject : the young man
in a few montlis began to improve in his person, and, get-
ting into a good plight, was become the handsomest young
fellow in Rome. As I found him so good a servant, and so
apt and ready in learning my business, I conceived as great
an aiFection for him as if he had been my son, and kept him
* Sforza Sforza, son of Bosio, Count of Santa Fiore, and of Costanza
Farnese, a natural daughter of Paul III. He was then only 4 youth
of sixteen years of age, but had at that time volunteered into the ve-
teran army of Ciiarlcs V., and proved one of the first commanders of
the age. — See Haiti's Hittory of the Sfsrza Family.
212 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XIX.
as w.^U dressed as if I had really been his father. Seeing
himself so much altered for the better, he thought himself
very happy in falling into my hands, and went several
times to return thanks to his old master, who had been the
cause of his good fortune. The Spaniard had a handsome
young wife, who frequently said to Ascanio, " My lad, how
have you contrived to grow so handsome ? " (for it was cus-
tomary with them to call him lad at the time that he lived
with them.) Ascanio answered, " Donna Francesca, it is
my new master I am obliged to for this improvement in my
person, and in every thing else." The malicious woman
was not well pleased that Ascanio should praise me : how-
ever, being loosely inclined, she stifled her resentment so as
to caress the youth a little more perhaps than was consistent
with the laws of strict virtue ; and I quickly perceived that
he went much oftener to see his mistress than had been usuaL
It happened one day that he struck one of my appren-
tices, who, upon my return home, for I had been out at that
time, complained to me that Ascanio had beaten him with-
out his having given him any sort of provocation. I there-
upon said to Ascanio, " Never presume again to strike any
body that belongs to my family, either with or without pro-
vocation, for, if you do, I will make you feel the weight of
my arm." To this he made a pert answer ; so I imme-
diately fell upon him, and laying on both with my hands
and feet, gave him the severest correction he had ever
received in his life. As soon as he could get out of my
grasp, he ran from the house, without either cloak or hat,
and for two days after I neither knew nor inquired what
was become of him. At length a Spanish gentleman,
named Don Diego, came and desired to speak to me. This
was one of the most generous men I had ever known in my
life. I had executed several orders for him, and had then
some in hand : in a word, he was my very good friend.
He gave me to understand that Ascanio had returned to his
old master, and desired I would please to let him have his
cloak and hat. I answered, " That Francesco had behaved
very ill, and acted in a very unpolite and ungentlemanlike
manner ; adding, that if he had sent me word, immediately
apon Ascanio's repairing to him, that he had taken re-
frige at his house, I should have been very ready to
i.ave discharged him ; but that as he had kept him two
CH. XIX.] QUARRELS WITH DON FRAJiCESCO. 213
days without ever letting me know any thing of the matter
I was determined the lad should not stay with him, but in-
sisted that upon no account he should keep him any longer
in his house.
Don Diego told what I had said to Don Francesco, wlio
only turned it into a jest. The next morning I saw Ascanio
employed upon some little trifling knick-knacks in his master's
shop* As I passed by he made me a bow, and his master
burst out a-laughing : he then sent to me Don Diego, the
gentleman above-mentioned, to desire I would let Ascani(»
have the clothes which I had given him ; but that if I
chose to do otherwise, he did not care, for the lad should
never want for clothes. Hereupon I turned to Don Diego,
and said, " Signer Don Diego, I never in my life knew a
more generous or a more worthy man than yourself, nor a
person of greater integrity, or more just in all his dealings ;
but this Francesco is the very reverse of you in every re-
spect : he is one of the most worthless scoundrels breathing.
Tell him from me, that if he does not, before the bell rings
for vespers, bring back Ascanio to my shop himself, I am
determined I wiU have his life ; and tell Ascanio, that if he
does not quit the place where he is, in the time which I
have allotted his master, he must expect the same fate."
Don Diego made no reply ; but, instantly departing, re-
peated all I had said to Francesco, who, upon hearing this
intelligence, was frightened out of his wits, and did not
know what to resolve upon. In the mean time Ascanio
went in quest of his father, who was just arrived at
Rome from Tagliacozzo, the place of his nativity. Upon
bearing the disturbance that had happened, he was the
first to advise Francesco to bring back Ascanio to me.
Francesco said to Ascanio. " Go yourself, and your father
will go with you." Don Diego then interfered, saying,
" Francesco, I see impending danger : you know better
than I do what sort of a man Benvenuto is. Carry the boy
back to him without any sort of apprehension, and I will
accompany you."
I had now got myself in readiness, and was walking to
and fro in my shop, intending to wait till the bell rang for
vespers ; and then to make this one of the most despe-
rate affairs I had ever been concerned in, during the Avhole
course of my life. Just then entered Don Diego, Francesco^
T 3
214 MEMOIRg OF BENVENCTTO CELLINI. [CH. XX.
Ascanio, and his father, whom I did not knew. Upon
Aecanio's entering, I looked angrily at them all, when
Francesco, who was as pale as death through fear, said,
" I have here brought you back your servant Ascanio,
whom I entertained in my house without any intention to
oiFend you." Ascanio then said, in a respectful manner,
" Master, forgive me ; I am come here to submit to what-
ever you shall please to enjoin." I asked him whether he
was come to serve out the time he had agreed to ? He an-
swered that he was, and never to leave me more. I then
turned about to the apprentice whom he had beaten, and
bade him reach him that bundle of clothes, saying at the
same time, " Here are all the clothes that I gave you ; with
these I likewise restore you to your liberty, so you may go
wherever you think proper." Don Diego, who by no
means expected this, was in the utmost atonishment. At
the same time both Ascanio and his father entreated me to
forgive and take him again into my service. Upon my
asking him who the person was that pleaded his cause, he
told me it was his father, to whom, after much entreaty, I
said, " As you are his father, I am willing, upon your ac-
count, to take him again into my service."
CHAPTER XX.
The Author sets out with Ascanio for France, and passing through
Florence, Bologna, and Venice, arrives at Padua, where he makes
some stay with the celebrated Cardinal Bembo Generous be-
haviour of the latter to Cellini. — The Author soon after resumes
his journey, and travels through Switzerland. — He is in great
danger in crossing a lake. — He visits Geneva in his way to Lyons,
and after having rested four days in the last-mentioned city, arrives
safe at Paris.
I HAD formed a resolution to set out for France, as well
because I perceived that the Pope's favour was withdrawn
from me, by means of slanderers, who misrepresented my
services, as for fear that those of my enemies, who had
most influence, might still do me some greater injury: for
these reasons I was desirous to remove to some other
country, and see whether fortune would there prove more
CH. XX."1 SETS OUT FOK FRANCE. 21o
favourable to me. Having determined to set out the next
morning, I bid my faithful Felice enjoy all I had as his
own till my return ; and in case I should never come back,
my intention was that the whole should devolve to him
Happeaing at this time to have a Perugian journeyman,
who assisted me in the last-mentioned work for the Pope, I
paid him off and dismissed him my service. The poor man
entreated me to let him go with me, offering to bear his
own expenses : he observed to me, moreover, that if I
should happen to be employed for any length of time by
th« king of France, it was proper I should have Italians in
my service, especially such as I knew, and were most likely
to be of use to me. In a word, he used such persuasions,
that I agreed to carry him with me upon his own terms.
Ascanio happening to be present at this conversation, said
to me, with tears in his eyes, " When you took me again
into your service I intended it should be for life, and now
I am resolved it shall." I answered, that it should not be
80 upon any account. The poor lad was then preparing to
follow me on foot. When I perceived that he had formed
such a resolution, I hired a horse for him likewise, and
having put my portmanteau behind him, took with me a
great deal more baggage than I should otherwise have
done.
Leaving Rome*, I bent my course to Florence, from
whence I travelled on to Bologna, Venice, and Padua.
Upon my arrival at the last city, my friend, Albertaccio
del Bene, took me to his own house from the inn where I
had put up. The day following I went to pay my respects
to Signor Pietro Bembof , who had not then been made a
• He set out from Rome on the second day after Easter, 1537, as
appears from a letter of Varchi to Bembo, dated tlie 5th April of the
same year ; as is also Cellini's first letter given at the end of his life.
t Pietro Bembo, born at Venice, received an excellent education
in some of the most learned universities of the age. He had so highly-
distinguished himself before the time of Leo X., that, on that Pontiff's
ascending the papal throne, he was invited to the place of secretary,
with a salary of 3000 crowns in addition to considerable ecclesiastical
rank and benefices. On the death of Po))e Leo, Bembo having amassed
some property, and giving way to a passionate admiration of a beau-
tiful lady called Marosiiii, no less than to his love of letters, retired to
Padua. He there collected a splendid library, and entered into habita
of intimacy with the learned and scientific characters of that placft
p 4
2J6 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CTXLINI. [^CH. XX.
cardinal. He gave me the kindest reception I had over
met with ; and said to Albertaccio, I am resolved that
Benvenuto shall stay here with all his company, if there
were a hundred in number ; so make up your mind to stay
?iere with him, for I will not restore him to you upon any
account. I stayed accordingly to enjoy the conversation of
that excellent person. He had caused an apartment to be
prepared for me, which would have been too magnificent
even for a cardinal, and insisted upon my sitting constantly
next to him at table : he then intimated to me in the most
modest terms he could think of, that it would be highly
agreeable to him if I were to model his likeness. There
was, luckily for me, nothing that I desired more*; so,
having put some pieces of the whitest alabaster into a little
box, I began the work, working the first day two hours
without ceasing. I made so fine a sketch of the head, that
He formed a museum, and a botanic garden, and such was his liberality
to poets and scholars, that he soon became a centre of union for the
taste and literature of all Italy. Paul III. ambitious of adding such
a name to his College of Cardinals, was frequently dissuaded from it,
by the malicious accusations ot atheism and dissipation, brought against
him by his enemies. But, on the death of the lady to whom he was
attached, having answered the charge of want of orthodoxy, he was
elected in 1539, and invited to Rome. He soon discovered by his
great qualities, how well entitled he had been to this dignity, by his
devotion to the Pope and to the church. He had the merit of re-
storing the Latin language to the polished style and graces of Cicero ;
and of leading back his countrymen to a purer taste in Tuscan poetry,
by imitating Petrarch. He has, however, been censured for following
too closely in the footsteps of those two great masters of poetry and
eloquence, as well as for too great study of refinement and elegance
of style.
* A medal of Bembo, had already been struck by Valerio de' Belli,
in 1532, and is now in the Museo Mazzucchelliano. It has the head
without a beard ; and on the reverse, a figure of a man seated beside a
fountain. But as this did not altogether please, Benvenuto undertook
to produce a better in 1535 ; but not having it in his power to go to
Padua, he made up his mind to prepare the reverse for it at Rome.
We are convinced of this, from a letter of Varchi to Bembo, dated 3d
July, 1536, as well as from part of a letter of Cellini himself, addressed
to Luca Martini, mentioned by Martelli in one of his to Bembo, where
he says, " I have heard from IM. Benedetto (Varchi) of the wish ot
Monsignor Bembo respecting the medal, and I will do what he desires
nie. Indeed, I shall have particular pleasure in obliging him : only I
must beg, that I may have the reverse as I please, and with sonui
motto in honour of so great a man."
CH. XX.] MODELS BEMBO'S LIKENESS. 217
my illustrious friend was astoniahed at it ; for though he
was a person of immense literature, and had an uncommon
genius for poetry, he had not the least knowledge of my
business ; for which reason he thought that I had finished
the figure when I had hardly begun it ; insomuch, that I
could not make him sensible that it required a considerable
time to bring it to perfection. At last I formed a resolu-
tion to take my own time about it, and finish it in the com-
pletest manner I could ; but as he wore a short beard,
according to the Venetian fashion, I found it a very diffi-
cult matter to make a head to please myself. I, however,
finished it at last, and it appeared to me to be one of the
most complete pieces I had ever produced. He seemed to
be in the utmost astonishment ; for he took it for granted,
that as I had made it of wax in two hours, I could make it
of steel in ten ; but when he saw that it was not possible
for me to do it in two hundred, and that I was upon the
point of taking my leave of him, in order to set out for
France, he was greatly concerned, and begged I would
make him a reverse for his medal, and that the device
should be the horse Pegasus, in the midst of a garland of
myrtle. This I did in about three hours, and it was fi-
nished in an admirable taste : he was highly pleased with
it, and said, " Such a horse as this appears to be a work
ten times more considerable than that little head, upon
which you bestowed so much pains : I cannot possibly ac-
count for this." He then desired me to make it for him in
steel, and said, " I hope you will oblige me ; you can do it
very soon if you will." I promised him that, though it did
not suit me to make it there, I would do it for him without
fail at the first place at which I should happen to fix my
residence.*
After this conversation, I went to bargain for three
* Cinelli informs us, that he had seen " a very beautiful medal by
Cellini, with the head of Cardinal Bembo, having on the reverse a
Pegasus, both of them admirably executed," belonging to Antonio
Maglial)ecclii. Among the four medals of Bembo in the Mazzucchelli
Museum, the largest and the best has exactly the reverse here described,
which would lead us to take it for a Cellini, if the learned Mazzuc-
chelli himself did not convince us of the contrary, by observing that it
bears the title of Cardinal, has a long beard to tlie portrait, and wants
the crown of myrtle on the reverse, so as not at all to eorrespond with
the model by Cellini,
218 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XX-
horses, whith I had occasion for on my journey to France,
My illustrious host, who had great interest in Padua, se-
cretly befriended me on this occasion ; insomuch that when
I was going to pay for the horses, for which I had agreed to
give fifty ducats, the owner of them said to me, " In con-
sideration of your merit, sir, I make you a present of the
three horses." I answered, " It is not you who make me
the present ; and I do not choose to accept it of the real
donor, because I have not earned it by my services." The
good man told me, that if I did not take those horses, I
could not get any others in Padua, but should be under a
necessity of walking. I thereupon went to the munificent
Signor Pietro, who affected to know nothing at all of the
matter, but loaded me with caresses, and used his utmost
persuasions to prevail upon me to stay at Padua. I, who
would by HO means hear of this, and was determined to
perform the journey at any rate, found myself obliged to
accept of the three horses, and with them instantly set out
for France.
I took the road through the Grisons, for it was unsafe to
travel any other way, on account of the war.* We passed
the two great mountains of Alba and Merlinaf, (it was
then the eighth of May, and they were, nevertheless, co-
vered with snow,) at the utmost hazard of our lives. When
we had travelled over them, we stopped at a little town,
which, as nearly as I can remember, is called Valdista J,
and there took up our quarters. In the night a courier
arrived from Florence, whose name was Burbacca. I had
heard this courier spoken of as a man of character, and
clever at his business, but did not know that he had then
forfeited that reputation by his knavery. As soon as he
saw me at the inn, he called me by my name, and said that
he was going about some business of importance to Lyons,
and begged I would be so good as to lend him a little money
* In 1537, the Imperialists, after their famous retreat from Pro-
vence, gave battle to the French in Piedmont, and resisted until the
truce concluded in November, and a peace was stipilated the year fol-
lowing for ten years.
f The principal mountains which Cellini had to pass, in his road
through the Grisons, were the Bernirta, near Puschiavo, and the AlbuL
in the Engadine. Merlina (in the text) is a corruption of Bernina.
J Wallenstadt, in the province of Sargans,
CH. XX.J HE RESUMES HIS JOURNEY. 219
to defray the expense of his journey. I ans^vered that I could
not lend him money, but if he would travel in my company,
I would bear his charges as far as Lyons. The rogue then
began crying, and counterfeited great concern, telling me
that when a poor courier, who was about business of im-
portance to tlie nation, happened to be in want of cash, it
was the part of a man like me to assist him. He told me
at the same time, that he was charged with things of great
value belonging to Signor Filippo* Strozzi ; and as he had
a casket with a leather cover, he whispered me very softly,
that there were jewels to the amount of many thousand
ducats in it, together with letters of the utmost conse-
quence from Signor Filippo Strozzi, I thereupon desired
him to let me fasten the jewels somewhere about his body,
which would be running less hazard than carrying them in
the casket ; at the same time he might leave the casket,
worth, perhaps, ten crowns, to me, and I would assist him
as far as five-and-twenty. The fellow made answer, that
he would travel with me in that manner, since he had no
other remedy, for it would do him no honour to leave the
casket ; and so we were both agreed.
Setting out betimes in the morning, we arrived at a
place situated between Valdistate and Vessa, where there
is a lake fifteen miles long, upon which we were to sail to
Vessa. When I saw the barks, I was terribly frightened,
because they are made of deal boards, neither well nailed
together, nor even pitched ; and if I had not seen four
German gentlemen, with their horses, in one of them, I
should never have ventured on board, but have turned
back directly. I tliought within myself, at seeing the
stupid security of these gentlemen, that the waters of the
German lakes did not drown the passengers like those of
Italy, My two young fellow-travellers said to me, " Ben-
venuto, it is a dangerous thing to enter one of these barks
with four horses." My answer to them was, " Don't you
see, you poor cowards, that those four gentlemen have en-
tered one before you, and that they sail away merrily ? If
it were a lake of wine, I should fancy that they were re-
joiced at the thoughts of being plunged into it ; but as it is
a lake of water only, I take it for granted they have no
• Filippo was, at this period, at the head of the Florentine exiles,
■nd fell into the unds of Duke Cosmo on the 1st August, 1537.
220 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [ctl. XX.
more inclination to be drowned in it than ourselves." This
lake was fifteen miles long, and about three broad : the
country, on one side, was a lofty mountain, full of caverns^
on the other it was level, and covered over with grass.
When we had advanced about four miles, it began to
grow stormy, insomuch that the watermen called out to us
for help, begging that we would assist them in rowing ;
and so we did for a time. I signified to them soon
after that their best way was to make the opposite shore ;
but they affirmed it to be impossible, because there was
not a sufficient depth of water, so that the bark would be
soon beaten to pieces in the shallows, and we should all go
to the bottom. They, however, still importuned us to lend
them a hand, and were constantly calling out to each other
for assistance. As I perceived them in such terror and
jeopardy, having a sorrel horse on board, I put on its bridle,
and held it in my left hand. The horse, by a kind of in-
stinct, and intelligence, common to these animals, seemed
to perceive my intention ; for by turning his face towards
the fresh grass, I wanted him to swim to the opposite shore,
and carry me over upon his back. At the very same in-
stant there poured in from that side a wave so large that
it almost overwhelmed the vessel. Ascanio then crying out,
" Mercy! help me, dear father!" was going to throw him-
self upon me ; but I clapped my hand to my dagger, and
bid the rest follow the example I had set them, since by
means of their horses they might save their lives, as I
hoped to save mine ; adding, that I would kill the first who
should offer to throw himself upon me.
In this manner we proceeded several miles in the most
imminent danger of our lives. When we had advanced
about half-way, we saw a piece of level ground under the
foot of a mountain, where we might get ashore and refresh
ourselves. Here the four German gentlemen landed. But
upon our expressing a desire to go on shore, the watermen
would not consent to it upon any account, I then said to
my young men, " Now is the time, my boys, to show your
spirit ; clap your hands to your swords, and compel them
to land us." We effected our purpose with great difficulty,
as they made a long resistance ; however, even after we
had landed, we were obliged to climb a steep mountain for
two miles, which was more difficult than going up a laddei
CH. XX.] ACCIDENT ON THE ROAD. 221
of equal height. I was armed with a coat of mail, had
heavy boots, with a fowlingpiece in my hand, and it rained
as hard as it could pour.* Those devils of Germans
ascended at a surprising rate with their horses, whilst
ours were quite unequal to the task, and ready to sink
with the fatigue of climbing the rugged steep.
When we had mounted a good way, Ascanio's horse,
which was a fine Hungarian courser, had got a little before
Burbacca, the courier, and the young man had given him
his pike to carry. It happened through the ruggedness ot
the road that the horse slipped, and went staggering on in
such a manner, being quite helpless, as to come in contact
with the point of the courier's pike, which he could not
keep out of the way, and which ran into the beast's throat
and killed it. My other young man, in attempting to help
his brown nag, slipped down towards the lake, but saved
himself by catching at a very small vine-branch. Upon
this horse there was a cloak-bag, in which I had put all
my m.oney, with whatever else I had most valuable, to
avoid being under a necessity of carrying it about me. I
bid the youth endeavour to save his life, and never mind
what became of the horse : the full was of above a mile,
and he would have tumbled headlong down into the lake.
Exactly under this place our watermen had stationed them-
selves, so that if the horse had fallen it would have come
directly down upon their heads. I was before all the rest,
and waited to see the horse tumble, which seemed without
the least fear to go headlong to perdition. I said to my
young men, " Be under no sort of concern : let us endea-
vour to preserve ourselves, and return thanks to God for
all his mercies. I am most sorry for poor Burbacca, who
has lost a casket of jewels to such an enormous amount.
Mine is only a few paltry crowns. Burbacca told he was
not concerned for his own loss, but for mine. I asked him
why he was sorry for my trifling loss, and not for his own,
which was so considerable. He then answered in a passion,
" In such a case as this, and considering the terms we are
upon, it is proper to tell the whole truth. I knew that you
iiad a good heap of ducats in the cloak-bag : as for my
casket, which I affirmed to be full of jewels and precious
etones, it is all false: there is nothing in it but a little
• Cellini says, Quanto Dio ne sapeva mandare.
222 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI [CH. XX.
tavier." Wlien I heard this I could not help laughing ;
the young fellow laughed also ; as for Burbacca, he lamented
and expressed great concern for my loss. The horse made
an effort to relieve and extricate itself, when we had let
it go, so that it was happily saved. Thus laughing, and
making ourselves merry, we again exerted our strength to
ascend the steep mountain.
The four German gentlemen who had got to the summit
of the craggy precipice before us, sent some peasants to
our assistance. At last we arrived at the miserable inn,
wet, tired, and hungry. We were received in the kindest
manner by the people of the house, and met with most
comfortable refreshment. The horse which had been so
much hurt was cured by means of certain herbs of which
the hedges are full : and we were told, that if we constantly
applied those herbs to the wound, the beast would not only
recover, but be of as much use to us as ever : accordingly
we did as we were directed. Having thanked the gentle-
men, and being well refreshed and recovered of our fatigue,
we left the inn, and continued our journey, returning thanks
to God for preserving us from so great and imminent a
danger. We arrived at a village beyond Vessa, where we
took up our quarters : here we heard the watch sing at all
hours of the night very agreeably ; and as the houses in
town were of wood, he was constantly bidding them take
care of their fires. Burbacca, who had been greatly fright-
ened in the daytime, was continually crying out in his
dreams, " O God, I am drowning ! " This was occasioned
by his panic the day before, and by his having indulged in
the bottle too freely, and drunk with all the Germans.
Sometimes he roared out, " I am burning ;" sometimes " I
am drowning;" and sometimes he thought himself in hell
suffering punishment for his sins. This night passed away
so merrily, that all our anxiety and trouble were converted
into laughter.
Having risen very early next morning, we proceeded on
our journey, and went to dine at a very agreeable place
called Lacca, where we met with the best of treatment.
We then took guides to conduct us to a town called Zurich.
The guide who attended me passed over a dyke which was
overflowed, so that the stupid creature slipped, and both
the horse and he tumbled into the water. I, who was be*
CH. XX.] ARRIVES IN PARIS. 223
hind, having that instant stopped my horse, stayed awhile to
see him rise, and behold, the fellow, as if nothing at all had
happened, fell a-singing again, and made signs to me to go
on. I thereupon turned to the right, and breaking through
certain hedges, served as a guide to Burbacca and my young
men. The guide began scolding, telling me in the German
language that if the country-people saw me they would put
me to death. We travelled on, and escaped this second
danger.
Our next stage was Zurich, a fine city, which may be
compared to a jewel for lustre, and there we stayed a day
to rest ourselves. We left it early in the morning, and
arrived at another handsome town called Solthurn. From
thence we proceeded to Lausanne, Geneva, and Lyons.
We stopped four days at this last city, having travelled
thither very merrily, singing and laughing all the way. I
enjoyed myself highly in the company of some of my
friends ; was reimbursed the expenses I had been at ; and
at the expiration of four days set out for Paris. This part
of our journey was exceedingly agreeable, except that,
when we came as far as Palesse, a gang of freebooters
made an attempt to assassinate us, and with great difficulty
we escaped them. From thence we continued our journey
to Paris, without meeting any ill accident, and travelling
on in uninterrupted mirth, arrived safely at that metro-
puUs.
224
CHAPTER XXI.
Ungrateful behaviour of Rosso the painter. — The Author is intrc*
duced to the French king, Francis I. at Fontainebleau, and meet*
with a most gracious reception. — The King offers to take him into
his service, but, from a sudden illness, he conceives a great dislike to
France, and returns to Italy. — Great kindness of the Cardinal of
Ferrara to the Author. — Adventures on the road from Lyons to
Ferrara. — Cellini is kindly received by the duke. — He arrives at
Rome, where he finds Felice. — Curious letter from the Cardinal of
Ferrara concerning the behaviour of Cardinal Gaddi The Author
is falsely accused by his Perugian servant of being possessed of a
great treasure, of w^hich he had robbed the Castle of St. Angelo, when
Rome was sacked by the Spaniards He is arrested and carried
prisoner to the Castle of St. Angelo.
After having rested myself a short time, I went in search
of Rosso* the painter, who was then in the service of King
Francis. I took it for granted that this man was one of
the best friends I had in the world, because 1 had in Rome
behaved to him in as obliging a manner as it is possible
for one person to behave to another ; and as a concise
account may be sufficient to convey an idea of my conduct
to the reader, I will here lay the whole before him, that
the sin of ingratitude may appear in its most odious and
shocking colours.
When he was at Rome he endeavoured to depreciate the
works of Raffiiello da Urbino, at which his scholars were
provoked to such a degree that they were bent on killing
him : this danger I preserved liim from, watching over him
day and night with the greatest fatigue imaginable. Upon
another occasion he had spoken ill of Signor Antonio da
San Gallo, an excellent architect ; in consequence of which
the latter soon had him turned out of an employment,
which he had procured for him from Signor Agnolo da
Cesi, and from that time forward became so much his
enemy, that he would have starved, if I had not often lent
him ten crowns for his support. As he had never dis-
charged this trifling debt, I went to pay him a visit, being
* The French (who seem very fond of disguising nami?i) call hilt
Maitre Roux. — Ed.
CH. XXl-l ONGKATEFUL BKUAVIOUK OF ROSSO. 225
intbrmed that he was in the king's service, and thought h«
would not only return me my money, but do all that lay in
iiis power in recommending me to the service of the great
monarch. But the fellow no sooner saw me, than he
appeared to be in a terrible confusion, and said, " My friend
Benvenuto, you have put yourself to too great an expenses
to come so long a journey^ especially at such a time as this,
when the court is entirely taken up with tlie approaching
war, and can give no attention to our trifling performances."
I answered that I had brought with me money enough to
bear my expenses back to Rome, in the same manner tiiat
I had travelled to Paris ; adding, that he made me a \ery
indifferent return for all I had suffered on his account, and
tiiat 1 began to believe what Signor Antonio da San Gallo
had told me concerning him. Upon his turning what I
said into a jest, I saw thnnigh his low malice, and showed
him a bill of exchange for .500 crowns addressed to Ricardo
del Bene. The wretch was greatly ashamed, and would
have detained me in a manner by force, but I laughed at
him, and went away in the company of a painter who hap-
pened to be then present. His name was Sguazelk*, and
he was a Florentine likewise. I went to lodge and board
at his house, having with me three horses and three ser-
vants. I met with the best of treatment there, and paid
liberally for it.
I afterwards solicited an interview with the kinor, t(^
whom I was introduced by Signor Giuliano Buonaccorsi f
his treasurer. I was in no haste on the occasion, as I did
not know that Rosso had exerted himself to the utmost to
prevent my speaking to his Majesty. But, as soon as
Signor Giuliano perceived this, he carried me with him to
P'ontainebleau, and introduced me into the presence of the
monarch, of wiiom I had a most favourable audience a
whole hour. The king was preparing for a journey to
Lyons, wiiich made him desire Signor Giuliano to take me
with him, adding, that we should discourse bythewayof sonm
fine works which his majesty intended to have executed.
• Andrea S^^nazella went witli liis master, Andrta del Sarto, tu
France, and tliere produced many estimable works.
f A Florentine exile mentioned by Varolii. I suspect, howevtr
he was not the same who attempted to kill Cosmo I., executi-i la
Florence in Io43.
226 MKMOmS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. fCH. XXf.
r.
So I travelled in the retinue of the court, and cultivated
the friendship of the Cardinal of Ferrara*, who had not as
yet received the scarlet hat. I had every evening a long
conversation with this great personage, who told me that I
should stay at Lyons at an abbey of his, and there enjoy
myself till the king returned from the campaign ; adding,
that he himself was going to Grenoble, and that I should
find all proper accommodation at his abbey at Lyons.
Upon our arrival at that city I was taken ill, and Asca-
nio found himself attacked by a quartan ague ; I now
began to dislike the P^rench and their court, and to be in
the utmost impatience to return to Rome. The cardinal
seeing me resolved to go back, gave me a sum of money tc
make him a basin and a cup of silver. Things being thus
settled, my young man and I set out for Rome, extremely
well mounted.
As we crossed the mountains of the Simplon, I happened
to fall into the company of some Frenchmen, with whom
we travelled part of the way ! Ascanio had his quartan
ague, and I a slow fever, which 1 thought would never
leave me. My stomach was so much out of order, that for
four months, 1 hardly eat a roll a week, and was very
eager to get to Italy, choosing rather to die in my own
country than in France. When we had passed the moun-
tains of the Simplon above mentioned, we came to a river
hard by a place called Isdevedro.f This river was very
broad and 1eep, and had a long narrow bridge over it with-
out any rails. A shower had fallen in the morning, so
that when I came to the bridge, which was some time
before the rest, I perceived it to be very dangerous : I
therefore ordered my young men to dismount, and lead
their horses. Thus I safely got over, and rode on, talking
to one of the Frenchmen, who was a person of condition.
The other, who was a scrivener, stayed behind us, and
laughed at the French gentleman and me, for being so
* Ippolito da Este, son of Alfonzo, Duke of Ferrara, was elected
Archbishoo of Milan, at fifteen years of age. Residing at the French
court, he obtained many benefices, and was at length made a Cardinal
ii. 1539. Faithful to the ruling bias of his family, Ippolito persevered
in patronising artists and learned men, ill whose company he was ao
castomed to relax his mind from the vexations and tedious carea t4
jrtAte
^ The Doveria, in the Valdivedro.
na. XXI.1 SAVES a man from bkixg drowned. 22T
fearful about nothing as to take the trouble of walking. I
turned about, and seeing him at the middle of the bridge,
begged of him to come on cautiously, as the place was
exceedingly dangerous: the other, keeping up to tlie
national character of his country, told me in French that I
was a poor, timid creature, and that there was no danger
at all. Whilst he uttered these words, he spurred his
horse a little, which, instantly stumbling, fell close by the
side of a great rock ; but as God is very merciful to fools,
the stupid rider and his horse both tumbled into a great
hole.
As soon as I perceived this, I began to run as fast as 1
could, and with great difficulty got upon the rock ; from
this I reached down, and catching at the border of the
scrivener's cloak, pulled him up by it, whilst the water still
ran from his nostrils ; for he had swallowed a great quan-
tity of it, and narrowly escaped being drowned. Seeing
him at last out of danger I congratulated him on his escape,
and expressed my joy at having saved his life. He an-
swered in French that I had done nothing at all, and the
point of most importance was his having lost a bundle of
papers, to the value of many a score crowns ; and this he
seemed to say in anger, being still wet, and his clothes all
dripping with water. I turned about to our guides, and
desired them to help the fool, telling them I would pay
them for their trouble. One of the men exerted himself to
the utmost, and fished up his papers, so that the scrivener
lost nothing. The other would put himself to no trouble to
assist him or save his bundle, and therefore deserved no
recompense.
When we were arrived at the place above mentioned, we
had made up a purse amongst us, which was to be at my
disposal. After dinner I gave several pieces out of the
common purse to the guide who had helped the scrivener :
the latter said that I might be liberal of my own, for he
did not intend to give the man any thing more than was in
our agreement for conducting us. This provoked me to
give the sordid wretch much opprobrious language. Tho
other guide, who had taken no trouble, came up, and in-
sisted on sharing the reward ; when I told him, that ho
who had borne the cross deserved the recompense, he
answered, tliat he would soon show me a cross, at which I
Q ^
228 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [ CII. XXI
fhould b 3wail my folly. I told him that I would light «
candle at that cross, by means of which I hoped that he
should b3 the first who would have cause to weep.
As we were then upon the confines of the Italian and
German territories, the fellow ran to alarm the neigh-
bourliood, and returned with a liunting-pole in his hand,
followed by a crowd. I being still on horseback, cocked
my piece, and turning about to my fellow-travellers, said,
" I will begin with shooting that man, and do you endea-
voMr to do your duty : these fellows are cut-throats and
common assassins, who catch at this opportunity to rob and
juLirder us." The innkeeper, at whose house we had dined,
then called to one of the ringleaders of the band of ruffians,
who was a man advanced in years, and begged he would
endeavour to prevent the mischief likely to ensue, telling
liim, that they had a young man of great spirit to deal
with ; that even if they were to cut me to pieces, I should
be sure to kill a number of them first ; and that after all I
might very probably escape out of their hands, and even
kill the guide. Thereupon the old ruffian said to me, " Go
your ways ; you would have enough to do to cope with us,
even if you had a hundred men to back you." I, Avho was
aware that he spoke the trutli, and finding resolution in
despair, had determined to sell my life as dear as I could,
shook my head and answered, I should have done my best,
and endeavoured to show myself a man.
We continued our journey, and as soon as we put up in
the evening, we settled accounts with regard to our com-
mon purse. I separated from the sordid scrivener with
ihe utmost contempt, whilst I had a great esteem for the
other Frenchman, who was in every respect a gentleman.
Soon afterwards I arrived at Ferrara, accompanied only
by my two fellow-travellers on horseback.
I had no sooner dismounted, than I went to pay my
respects to the duke, that I might set out next morning for
our Lady of Loretto. After I had waited till it was dark,
the duke made his appearance: I kissed his hand, and Jte
received me with all possible demonstrations of kindnesi,
desiring me to stay to supper. I answ^ered him in th«
politest manner, " Most excellent sir, for these four months
past I have eaten so little that it is almost a wonder I
should be alive : as I am, therefore, sensible that I can eat
CU. XXI.] ARRIVES IN SAFETY AT ROME. 229
nothing that is served up to your tabic, I will pass away
the time you are at supper in cliat, whicli will prove more
agreeable to us both, than if I were to sup with your excel-
lency." Thus we entered into a conversation which Insted
till late at night. I then took my leave, and, upon re-
turning to my inn, found grand preparations made tliero
for the duke had sent me the remains of liis sui)per. witri
plenty of excellent wine, so, as I had passed my usual time
of supper by two hours, I sat down to table with a must
voracious appetite ; and this was the first time I had been
able to eat heartily during the course of four months.
Having set out in the morning I repaired to our Lady of
Loretto, and after paying my devotions at that place, I
continued my journey to Rome, where I found my faithful
friend Felice, to whom I resigned my shop, with all my fur-
niture and ornaments, and opened another next door to
Sugarello, the perfumer, which was much more spacious
and handsome than that Avhicli I had quitted. I took it I'or
granted, that the great French monaixh would forget me,
and therefore I eng-agred in several works for noblemen.
Amongst others I began the cup and basin that I had pro-
mised to make for the Cardinal of Ferrara. I had a number
of hands at w'ork, and several things to be done both in
gold and silver. I had made an agreement with my Peru-
gian journeyman, who liad kept an exact account of all tlie
money that had been laid out for him in clothes and other
articles (which, with his travelling expenses, amounted to
about seventy croAvns), that three crowns a month shoidd be
set aside to clear them off, as he earned above eight crowns
a month in my service. In about two months the rogue
left my shop, whilst I had a great deal of business upon my
hands, declaring that I should have no further satisfaction.
I was advised to have recourse to the law ibr redress, for I
had formed a resolution to cut off one of his arms ; and
should certainly have done it, if my friends had not remon-
strated with me, advising me to take care how I attempted
any such thing, as it might be the cause not only of my
losing the money entirely, but even of my being I)anislied
a second time from Rome; since it was impossible to tell
how far my violence might extend. They arlded, that it
was in my power to get him arrested directly, by virtue ol
the bill in his own liaiidwrititig, wiiich I had in my poi*
230 MEMOIRS OF BENVEXUTO OELLINT. [ciI. XXL
session. This advice I determined to follow, but chose to
behave as dispassionately in the affiiir as I could. I coni-
menced a suit witli him before the auditor of the chamber;
and, having succeeded in it, I threw him into prison, in
consequence of a decree of the court, after the cause had
been several months depending. My .sliop was at tiiis
time full of works of great importance ; and, amongst others,
were the ornaments in gold and jewels of the wife of Signor
Girolamo Orsino *, father to Signor Paolo, now son-in-law
to our duke Cosmo. These pieces T had brought pretty
near a conclusion, and others of still greater importance
offered every day. I had eight hands in all, and worked
day and night myself, excited by the desire of reputation
and profit.
Whilst I was tlius assiduous in ffoin"; on with my busi-
ness, I receivi'd a letter from the Cardinal of Ferrara, the
])urport of which was as follows : —
" My dear friend Benvenuto, A few days ago his Most
Cliristian Majesty mentioned your name, and said he would
be glad to have you in his service. I told him that you
bad made me a promise, that whenever I should send for
you upon his majesty's account, you would come directly.
His majesty replied, ' I desire he may be supplied with
money, to enable him to perfoi-m the journey in a manner
l)ec<miing so eminent an artist.' Upon saying tliis he in-
stantly spoke to his admiral to order me to be paid a thou
■sand gold crowns out of the treasury. Cardinal Gaddi
happened to be present at this conversation ; who, there-
upon interposing, told his majesty that it was unnecessary
lor him to give such an order, as he had himself remitted
to you a proper supply of money, and you were already upon
the road. Now if this should not be the case, if you have
neither received the money, nor are set out upon the jour-
ney, nor have heard any thing of the matter, but it should
be a mere finesse of the cardinal, to show that he patronises
men of genius favoured by the king, or to make an osten-
tatious parade of having befriended you, as I am inclined
to think it is nothing more, immediately upon receiving
* Girolamo Orsini, Lord of Bracciano, married Francesca Sforza,
•aughter of Bosio, Count of Santa Flora. His son, Paolo Giordaao^
ciiated Duke of Bracciano in 1560, married, in 1553, Isabella (U
Medici, a daughter of Cosmo I.
en. XXI.l BEnAVTOUR OF CARDlNAr, C4nm. 231
this letter, which contains tl.ie real trii4;h, send me your
answer. In consequence thereof I will at my next interview
with the great monarcli, contrive, in tlie presence of the
crafty cardinal, to make the conversation turn upon you,
and I will tell him that you never received any of the money
which Cardinal Gaddi pretends to have remitted to you,
nor ever set out upon the journey, but are still at Rome:
and I intend to make it evident that Cardinal Gaddi said
this merely through vanity, and shall contrive matters so
that his majesty shall again speak to his admiral to order
the charges of your journey to be defrayed by the treasury ;
thus you may depend upon receiving the su])ply promised
you by this munificent prince."
Let the whole world learn from hence, the great power
and influence of malignant stars and adverse fortune over
us poor mortals. I had never spoken twice in my days to
this foolish little Cardinal Gaddi, and he did not play me
this trick with any view to hurt or injure me, but merely
through folly and senseless ostentation, that he might be
thought to patronise men of genius, whom the king was
desirous to have in his service, and to concern himself in
their affairs in the same manner as the Cardinal of Ferrara.
He was guilty of another folly in not apprising me of it
afterwards ; for rather than expose him to shame, I should,
for the sake of my country, have thought of some excuse to
palliate the absurdity of his conduct. I had no sooner re-
ceived the letter from the Cardinal of Ferrara, but I wrote
him back word that I had heard nothing at all {;om Cardi-
nal Gaddi, and that even if he had made me any proposal
I should never have quitted Italy without the knowledge
of my friend the Cardinal of Ferrara ; especially as I then
had in Rome more business than I ever had before ; but
that at the first intimation of his most Christian Majesty's
pleasure, signified to me by so great a personage as his
reverence, I should instantly lay aside all other business,
and set out for France.
When I had sent my letters, my treacherous Perugian
journeyman thought of playing me a trick, in which he was
but too successful, through the avarice of Pope Paul Far-
nese, and still more through that of his bastard son, who
then had the title of Duke of Castro.* This journeyniRii
• Pi" Luigi was created Duke of Cas( -o in 1537.
252 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CKLLINl [cil. XXI
gave one of the secretaries of Signer Pier Luigi to under-
stand, that having worked in my shop several years, he liad
discovered that I was worth not less than eighty thousand
ducats ; that the greatest part of this wealth consisted in
jewels which belonged to the church ; that they were part
of the booty I had possessed myself of in the Castle of St.
Angelo, at the time of the sack of Rome : and tliat tliere
was no time to lose, but that I ought without dehiy to be
taken up and examined.
I had one morning worked above three hours at the
jewels of the above-mentioned married lady; and whilst
my shop was opening, and my servants were sweeping it,
I put on my cloak in order to take a turn or two. Bending
ray course tlirougli the Julian street, I entered the quarter
called Chiavica, where Crispino, captain of the city-guard,
met me with his whole band of followers, and told me
roughly, I was the Pope's prisoner. I answered him, " Cris-
pino, you mistake your man." " By no means," said Cris-
pino : "you are the ingenious artist Benvenuto. I know
you very well, and have orders to conduct you to the Castle
of St. Angelo, where noblemen and men of genius like
yourself are confined." As four of his soldiers were going
to fall upon me, and deprive me forcibly of a dagger which
I had by my side, and of the rings on my fingers, Crispino
ordered them not to offer to touch me : it was sufficient, he
said, for them to do their office, and prevent me from
making my escape. Then coming up to me, he very po-
litely demanded my arms. Whilst I was giving them up,
I recollected that it was in tliat very place I had formerly
killed Fompeo. From thence they conducted me to the
Castle, and locked me up in one of the upper apartments
of the tower. Tliis was the first time I ever knew the ins.'d^
of a prison, and I was tlien in my thirty-seventh year.
233
CHAPTER XXIL
Pier Luigi, the Pope's illegitimate son, persuades liis father to proceed
against Cellini with great severity. — Cellini undergoes an exainin;i-
tion before the governor of Rome and other magistrates. — His
speech in vindication of his innocence. — Pier Luigi does his utmost
to ruin him. whilst the French King interposes in his behuif. —
Kind behaviour of the governor of the Castle to him. — Anecdote"!
of tlie Friar Pallavicini. — The Author prepares to make his escape
with the assistance of his boy Ascanio. — The Pope is offended at
the French King's interposition, and resolves to keep the Author in
perpetual confinement.
Pier Luigi, the Pope's illegitimate son, considering the
great sum of money which I was charged with having in
my possession, immediately applied to his father to make,
that money over to him. The Pope readily granted his re-
quest ; at the same time adding, that he would assist him
in the recovery of it. After I had been detained prisoner
a whole week, tliey appointed commissioners to examine
me, in order to bring the affair to an issue. I was there-
upon sent for into a large handsome hall in the castle,
where the examiners were assembled. These were, first,
the governor of Rome, Signor Benedetto Conversini*, a
native of Pistoia, who was afterwards bishop of Jesi ; the
second, the procurator of the Exchequer, whose name J
cannot now recollect f ; the third, the judge of criminal
causes, named Signor Benedetto da Galli.J They began
first to examine me in an amicable way, but afterwards
broke out into the roughest and most menacing terms ima-
ginable, occasioned, as I apprehend, by this speech of mine:
" Gentlemen, you have for above half an hour been ques-
tioning me about an idle story, and such nonsense, that it
may be justly said of you that you are trifling, and there
is neither sense nor meaning in what you say ; so 1 beg it
of you, as a favour, that you would tell me your meaning,
* Cunversini was made bishop of Forlimpc>poli in Octoljer, 1537,
and in \5-iO he had the archbishopric of Jesi. He bore a high diarac-
ter, and was well skilled in the jurisprudence of his time.
t It was Benedetto Valenti, mentioned at p. 149.
i Perh.tps we ought to read Benedetto da Cagli, of whom mention i<
made a^ruh,.
234 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CKLLINI. fCII. XXC
and let me hear something like sense and reason from you,
and not idle stories and fabulous inventions." At these
words the governor could no longer disguise his brutal
nature, but said to me, " You speak with too much confi-
dence, or rather with too much insolence ; however, I will
humble your pride, and make you as tame as a spaniel, by
what I am going to tell you, which you will find to be neither
an idle story nor nonsense, but such conclusive reasoning
that you will be obliged to submit to it." So he began to
deliver his sentiments as follows: —
" We know with certainty that you were in Rome at the
time of the sacking of this unfortunate city, and in this
very castle of St. Angelo, where you performed the office
of gunner. As you are by trade a goldsmith and jeweller,
Pope Clement, having a particular knowledge of you, and
being unable to meet with others of the business, employed
you secretly to take out all the precious stones fi'om his
crowns, mitres, and rings ; and putting entire confidence
in you, desired you to sew them up in your clothes. You
availed yourself of that confidence to appropriate to your
own use to the value of 80,000 crowns unknown to his
Holiness. This information we had from a journeyman of
yours, to whom you discovered the whole affair, and boasted
of the fraud. We now therefore enjoin and command you
to find these jewels, or the value of them, after which we
will discharge and set you at liberty."
I could not hear these words without bursting out into
a loud laugh. When I had sufficiently indulged my mirth,
] expressed myself thus : " I return my hearty thanks to
God, that tliis first time it has pleased his divine majesty
tliat I siiould be made a prisoner, I have the happiness not
to be confined for any criminal excess of passion, as gene-
rally happens to young men. If what you say were true,
I am in no danger of suffering corporal punishment, as the
laws at that time had lost all their force and authority : for
I might excuse myself by affirming that, as a servant to
his Holiness, I had kept that treasure as a deposit for the
Apostolical See, with an intention to put it into the hands
of some good pope, or of those that should claim it of me,
SIS you do now, if the fact were as you represent it." The
tyrannical governor would not suffer me to proceed anj
CH. XXn I SPEECH IN HIS DEFKNCF. 235
farther, bu.t interrupting me at these words, cried out in
a fury, " Give what gloss you please to the affair, Ben-
veiiuto, it is enough for us that we have discovered the
person who possessed himself of the treasure. Be as ex
peditious therefore as possible ; otherwise we shall take
other methods with you, and not stop at words." As they
were therj preparing to depart, I said to them, " Gentle-
men, you have not finished my examination : hear me out,
and then do as you please." They seated themselves again,
though they appeared to be much enraged, and unwilling
to hear any thing I could say for myself; nay, they seemed
to be in a manner satisfied with their inquiry, and to think
that they had discovered all they wanted to know. I there-
fore addressed them in the following terms : " You are to
know, gentlemen, that I have lived in Rome nearly twenty
years, and I was never before imprisoned either here or any
where else." At these words the brute of a Governor in-
terrupted me and said, " Yet you have killed men enough
in your time." I replied, " That is your bare assertion,
unsupported by any acknowledgment of mine : but if a
person were to endeavour to deprive you of life, no doubt
but you would defend yourself in the best way you could ;
and if you were to kill him, you would be fully justified in
the eye of the law : so let me conclude my defence, as you
propose to lay it before his Holiness, and profess that you
mean to pass a just judgment.
" I must repeat it to you, gentlemen, that I have been
nearly twenty years an inhabitant of this great metropolis,
and iiave been often employed in works of the greatest
importance. I am sensible that this is the seat of Christ,
and should, in case any temporal prince had made a wicked
attempt against me, immediately have had recourse to this
holy tribunal, and to God's Vicegerent, to prevail on him
to espouse my cause. But alas! what power shall I have
recourse to in my present distress? To what prince shall
I fly, to defend me from so wicked an attempt ? Should
not you, before you ordered me to be arrested, inquire
wliere I had deposited the 80,000 ci'owns in question ?
Should not you likewise have examined the list of those
jewtils, as they were carefully numbered in the Apostolical
Chamber five hundred years ago? In case you had found
Bny thing wanting, you should have taken my books and
236 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLLNI. [ CII. XXll,
myself, and confronted thom with the jewels. I must Ik
form you, that the books, in which the pope's jewels and
those of the triple crown have been registered, are all ex-
tant ; and you will find that Pope Clement was possessed
of nothing but what was committed to writing with tiic
utmost care and exactness. All I have to add is, that
when the unfortunate Pope Clement was for making an
accommodation with the Im])erial freebooters, who had
plundered Rome and insulted the Church there came a
person to negotiate the accommodation, whose name was
Caesar Iscatinaro*, if my memory does not fail me, who
having virtually concluded the treaty with tliat injured
pontiff, the latter, in order to con)pliment the negotiatoi',
let a ring drop from Iiis finger, wortli about four thousand
crowns, and upon Iscatinaro's stooping to take it up, his
Holiness desired him to wear it for his sake. I was pre-
sent when all this happened, and if the diamond be miss •
ing, I have told you what became of it ; but I am almost
positive that you will find even this registered. You may
therefore well be ashamed of having thus attacked a man
of my cliaracter, who has been employed in so many affairs
of importance for the Apostolical See. I must acquaint
you, that had it not been for me, the morning that the
Imperialists scaled the walls of Eome, they would have
entered the castle without meeting with any opposition ;
I, though unrewarded for my services, exerted myself
vigorously in managing the artillery, when all the soldiers
iiad forsaken their posts. I likewise animated to the fight
a companion of mine, named Raffaello da Montelupof, a
statuary, who had quitted his post like the rest, and hid
himself in a corner quite frightened and dismayed ; when
I saw^ him entirely neglect the defence of the castle, 1
• He means to speak of Gio. Bartolommeo di Gattinara, brotlier of
the celebrated Mercurio di Gattinara, High Chancellor of Charles \'.
He was Regent of Naples, and being present at Rome with tiie Im-
perial army when Clement was besieged, he concluded the capitulation
entered into on the 5th June, 1527, which is published at the end of
Guicciardini's account of the sack of Rome, but wliich was not ob-
served.
f He not only excelled Baccio, his father, who had l)een a sculptor,
but under the direction of Michel Angelo, produced some statues oi
nrst-rate merit. He successively worked at Rome, at Loretto, at
Orvieto, and at Florence, his native place.
r,H. XXll. j BPEF.CII l.\ HIS DEFENCE. 237.
luusecl his courage, and lie and I, unassisted, slaughtered
such numbBrs of our foes, that the soldiers turned their
force another way. I Avas the man who iired at Iscaiinaro
Decause I had seen him speak disrespectfully to Pope
Clement, and behave insolcMitly to hi.s Holiness, like a
Lutlieran and an impious heretic as he was. Pope Clement,
notwithstanding, caused the person who had performed
that glorious action to be sought all over the Castle in
order to have him hanged.* I was the man that shot the
prince of Orange in the head, under the ramparts of this
Castle. I have, moreover, made for the use of the Holy
Church a vast number of ornaments of silver, gold, and
precious stones ; as likewise many medals, and the finest
and most valuable coins. Is this, then, the priest-like re-
turn which is made to a man that has served you with so
much diligence and zeal ? Go now and repeat to the Pope
all I have said, assuring him that he has all his jewels, and
that I got nothing else in the Church's service at the melan-
choly sack of this city but wounds and bruises ; and
reckoned upon nothing but an inconsiderable recompence
which Pope Paul had promised me. Now I know what to
think of his Holiness, and of you his ministers."
Whilst I uttered these words they stood astonished, and
looking attentively at each other departed with gestures
that testified wonder and surprise. They then went all
three together to inform the Pope of what I had said : the
latter in some confusion gave orders that a diligent and
accurate inquiry should be made into the account of all
the jewels; and upon finding that none of them were miss-
ing, ihey left me in the castle, without taking any farther
notice of me. Signor Pier Luigi, however, went so far as
to endeavour to destroy me, in order to conceal his own
Jiiisconduct in the affair.
During this time of agitation and trouble. King Francis
/lad heard a circumstantial account of the Poj)e's keeping
me in confinement so unjustly; and as a nobleman belong-
* Valdes informs us, tliat whilst Gio Bartoloininuo di Gattimra
w,.s employed in going from one party to the other, endeavouring tn
('(include the armistice, a shot was fired at him from tlie castle, wliieli
hioke his arm; and takes occasion to insinuate that (Jlemtnt VII. h.nl
til us %i<)late<i the common law of nations. It here appears to be eiv
tirely tlie fault of CellinL
238 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cil. XXIL
ins: to his court, named Monsieur de Monluc. had been
sent ambassador to his Holiness, he wrote to him to applj
for my enlargement to his Holiness, as a person that be-
longed to his Majesty. The Pope, though a man of sense
and extraordinary abilities, behaved in this affair of mine
like a person of as little virtue as understanding : tlie
answer he returned the ambassador was, " That the king
his master need not give himself any concern about me, as
I was a very turbulent, troublesome fellow : therefore he
advised his Majesty to leave me where I was, because he
kept me in prison for committing murder and other atro-
cious crimes." The king of France made answer, " That
justice was strictly observed in his dominions, and tliat as
he rewarded and favoured good men, so he punished and
discountenanced the bad ;" adding, " That as his Holiness
had suffered me to leave Italy, and had been no longer
solicitous about my services, he, upon seeing me in his
dominions, had gladly taken me under his patronage, and
now claimed me as his subject." Though these were the
greatest honours and favours that could possibly be con-
ferred upon a man in my station of life, they were highly
prejudicial and dangerous to my cause. The Pope was so
toj'mented with jealous fear, lest I should go to France and
discover his base treatment of me, that he was constantly
watching for an opportunity to get me despatched, without
hurting his own reputation.
The constable of the Castle of St. Angelo was a coun-
tryman of mine, a Florentine, named Signor Giorgio Ugo-
lini. This wortliy gentleman behaved to me with the
greatest politeness, permitting me to walk freely about the
castle on my parole of honour, and for no other reason,
but because he saw the severity and injustice of my treat-
ment. Upon my offering to give him security for this in •
dulgence, he declined taking it, because he heard e\ery
body speak of me as a man of truth and integrity, though
he knew the Pope to be greatly exasperated against me.
Thus I gave him my word and honour, and he even put
me into a way of working a little at my business. As I
took it for granted that the Pope's anger would soon sub-
side, on account not only of my innocence, but of the king
of France's intercession, I caused my shop to be kept open,
and my young man Ascanio came often to the castle.
CH. XXII.J ACCOUNT OF PALLAVICINI. 239
bringing me some things to employ me ; though T couhl do
hut very little, whilst so unjustly confined. However, 1
made a virtue of" necessity, and bore my hard fortune as
well as I could, having won the hearts of ail the guards
and soldiers belonging to the garrison. As tlie Pope
sometimes came to sup at the castle, whenever this luij)-
pened, it was not guarded ; but the doors were left open
like those of any other palace. On such occasions the
prisoners were put under close confinement ; but this gene-
ral rule was not observed with respect to me, for I was
always at liberty to walk about tlie courts. Under these
circumstances I was frequently advised by the soldiers to
make my escape, and they declared that they would assist
me in the recovery of my liberty, being sensible how un-
justly I was treated. The answer I made them was,
" That I had given my word and honour to the constable
of the castle, who was one of the most worthy men breath-
ing, and had conferred great favours on me."
Amongst the soldiers who advised me to make my
escape, there was one, a man of great wit and courage,
who reasoned with me thus : " My good friend, Benvenuto,
you should consider that a man Avho is a prisoner neither
is nor can be bound to keep his word, nor to any thing
else : take my advice, and fly from this villain of a pope,
and from his bastard son, who have sworn your destruc-
tion." But I, being determined rather to lose my life than
break the promise I had made to the worthy constable,
bore my hard lot as patiently as I could.
I had for the companion of my confinement a monk of
the Pallavicini family, who was a celebrated preacher. He
was confined for heresy, and had a great deal of wit and
liumour in conversation, but was one of tlie most profligate
fellows in the world, contaminating himself with all sorts
of vices : I admired his shining qualities, but his odious
vices 1 freely censured and held in abhorrence. This
monk was constantly preaching to me, that I was under
no obligation to keep the word 1 had given to the constable
of the castle, because I was a prisoner. I answered, " That
he spoke like a monk, but not like a man ; for he that is a
man and not a monk tMnks iiimself obliged to keep his
word upon all occasions, and in whatever circumstances he
happens to be situated. Therefore, as I was a man and
'JW MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CKLLTNI. [CII. XXH
not a monk, I was resolved never to violate my plighteJ
faith." The monk, perceiving that he could not corrii])t
me by all the subtle and sophistical arguments which he
urged with so much force, had recoui-se to other means tu
seduce my virtue. For several days after lie read to me
the sermons of tlie monk Jeronimo Savonarola, and made
so admirable a comment upon tlicm tliat I was more de-
lighted with it than even with the discourses themselves,
though they had given me such high satisfaction : in fine,
1 had conceived so high an opinion of him, tliat I would
have done any tiling else at his recommendation, except
breaking my word. The monk, seeing me astonished at
his great talents, thought of another expedient : he asked
me what method I should have had recourse to if they had
made me a close prisoner, in order to effect my escape ?
Desirous of giving the ingenious monk some proof of my
own acuteness, I told him that I could open any lock, even
the most difficult, especially those of that prison, which I
should make no more of forcing than of eatinsj a bit of
cheese. The monk, in order to make me discover my
secret, began to disparage my ingenuity, observing that
men who have acquired fime by their talents make many
boasts, and that, if they were afterwards called upon to
carry their boastings into execution, they would soon forfeit
all the reputation they had acquired; adding, that what I
said seemed so far to pass all the bounds of probability that
he apprehended were I to be put to the trial I should come,
off with but little honour.
Finding myself pushed hard by this artful monk, I told
him that I generally promised much less than I was able
to perform, and that Avhat I had said concerning the locks
was a mere trifle ; for I would soon convine him that I had
said nothing but the truth: in a word, I inconsiderately
discovered to him my whole secret. The monk, affecting
to take little or no notice of what he saw, immediately
learned the mystery. The worthy constable continued to
allow me to walk up and down the castle, as I thought
])roper, and did not even order me to be locked up at night,
like the rest of the prisoners ; at the same time he suffered
,'iie to work as much as I pleased in gold, silver, and wax.
i liad been employed some weeks on a basin for the Car-
dinal of Ferrara, but being vceary of my confinement, 1
CH. XXn. I PREPARES TO ESUAJ'E. 241
grew tired also of large works, and only amn?ed rcyself
with now and then makinj^ little figures ol' wax. 'J'lie
monk stole a piece of this wax, and by means thereof put
in practice all I had inconsiderately taught him with regard
to counterfeiting the keys of the prison. He had taken for
his associate and assistant a clerk named Luigi, who was a
native of Padua : upon their attempting to counterfeit these
keys, the smith discovered them. As the constable some-
times came to see me at my apartment, and saw me work
ing in this wax, he immediately knew it, and said, " That
poor unibrtunate Benvenuto has indeed been very hardly
used ; he should not, however, have concerned himself in
such tricks, since I have done so much to oblige him ; for
tlie future I must confine him close prisoner, and show him
no indulgence." So he ordered me to be closely confined,
and with some circumstances of severity, which I suffered
from the reproaches and opprobrious language of his ser-
vants, who had been my well-wishers, but now upbraided
me with the obligations their master had laid me under,
calling me an ungrateful and faithless man. As one of
them was more bitter and abusive on the occasion than was
consistent with decency, I, being conscious of my own in-
nocence, answered lioldly, that I had never acted the part
of a traitor or a faithless man ; that I would assert my
innocence at the hazard of my lil'e ; and that if either he,
or any other, ever again offered to give me any such abu-
sive language, I should, without hesitation, give him the
lie. Not being able to bear this affront, he ran to the con-
stable's apartment, and brought me the wax, with the modoi
of the key. As soon as I saw the wax I told him that both
he and I were in the right ; but begged to speak with the
constable, that I migiit let him into the whole affair, which
was of much greater importance than they imagined. The
constable soon after sent for me, and I told him all that had
passed : he thereupon put the monk into close confinement
and tlie latter informed against the clerk, who had nearly
been hanged for it. The constable, liowever, hushed uv the
affair, which was already come to tiie ears of the Pope»
saved the clerk from the gallows, and restored me the same
liberty ;is I had enjoyed before.
But, finding I had been treated with so much rigour in
this affair, I began to think seriously, and said within m:i'-
R
242 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. I CH. SXn
self, " If this man should aj^ain happen to take such a
whim, and not choose to trust me any longer, I should not
wish to be obliged to him, but to make a trial of my own
skill, which I doubt not would have a very different success
from that of the monk." I got my servants to bring me
new thick sheets, and did not send back the dirty ones :
upon their asking me for them, I answered, that I had
given them away to some of the poor soldiers ; adding, that
if it should come to be discovered, they would be in danger
of being sent to the galleys : thus my journeymen and ser-
vants, Felice in particular, took the utmost care to keep
the thing secret. I pulled all the straw out of the tick of
my bed, and burned it, for I had a chimney in the room
where I lay. I then cut those sheets into a number of
slips, each about one-third of a cubit in length, and when
I thought I had made a sufficient quantity to reach from
the top to the bottom of the lofty tower of th-e Castle of
St. Angelo, I told my servants that I had given away a?
much of my linen as I thought proper, and desired they
would take caie to bring me clean sheets, adding, that 1
would constantly return them the dirty ones. This aflair
my workmen and servants quickly forgot.
The cardinals Santiquattro and Cornaro caused my sliop
to be shut up, telling me in plain terms that his Holiness
would not hear of my enlargement, and that the great
favour shown me by the king of France had rather been
of prejudice than any benefit to me. They added, that the
last words which Mons. de Monluc had spoken to the Pope,
hv the direction of the king, were, that his Holiness ought
to get the cause tried by the ordinary judges of the court ;
and that if I had any way transgressed I should sufier the
punishment ordained by the law ; but in case I were inno-
cent, it was but just they should discharge me. These
words had provoked the Pope to such a degree, that he
had almost formed a resolution to detain me prisoner the
rest of my days. It must be acknowledged, that the con-
stable of the castle, on this occasion, espoused my cause to
the utmost of his power.
243
CHAPTER XXin.
Qoirrel between the Author and Ascanio. — Strange Jisordei of the
constable of the Castle, whicli causes an alteration in his behaviour
to Cellini. — The latter is confined more closely than ever, and
treated with great severity. — His wonderful escape out of the
Castle. — He is received and concealed for a time at Cardinal Cor-
naro's palace.
Mr enemies, when they saw that my shop was shut up, took
every opportunity to insult and revile my servants and
friends who visited me in my confinement. It happened
that Ascanio, who came twice every day to see me, begged
that I would get a little waistcoat made for him of a blue
satin waistcoat of mine, which I had worn but once, when
I walked in procession with it. I told him that it was no
time nor place for such finery. The lad was so affronted
at my refusing him a rag of a waistcoat, that he declared
he would go home to his father's, at Tagliacozzo. I an-
swered with indignation, that I should be glad if I were
never to see his face more ; and he swore, in a most furious
passion, that he would never again appear in my presence.
Whilst this altercation passed between us, we were walk-
ing round the battlements of the castle, and as the con-
stable himself happened to be taking a turn at the same
time, we met him just as Ascanio said to me, " I am going
to leave you, farewell for ever." To this I answered,
" For ever let it be, and to make it more certain, I shall
speak to the guards not to let you pass for the future : " so
turning to the constable, I earnestly entreated him to com-
mand the sentinels never to suffer Ascanio to pass, telling
him at the same time, that the good-for-nothing fellow
came only to increase my sufferings, and therefore I begged
it. as a favour, that he might no longer have any admit-
tance. The constable was sorry for what had happened,
a-i he knew the lad to be possessed of an uncommon genius,
and as his beauty was so great, that those who had seen
lum but once could not help conceiving an affection for
him. The young man left the place weeping, having about
Lun a short sword, which he sometimes wore conccaied
undf.r his clothes. As he wa8 coming out of the casti^
R 2
244 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXHI.
with his face bedewed with tears, he happened to meet two
of my most inveterate enerii^es, Jeronimo the Peruvian,
and Michele, both goldsmiths. This Michele, who Avas a
friend to that Perugian rogue, and an enemy to Ascanio,
said to the latter, " What can this mean ? Ascanio weep-
ing ! Is your father dead ? I mean your father at the
castle?" "He is living," answered Ascanio, "but you
are a dead man." Thereupon raising his arm, he, with
his sword, gave him two wounds, both on the head : with
the first he brought him to the ground, and with the second
he cut oif the fingers of his right hand, besides wounding
him on the head : so that he lay motionless, like one de-
prived of life.
The Pope, having received information of what had
happened, said, with great indignation, " Since it is the
king's pleasure that Benvenuto be brought to a trial, go,
bid him prepare for his defence in three days' time." The
proper officers came to me from his Holiness, and delivered
themselves according to his directions. The Avorthy con-
stable upon this repaired to the Pope, and made him sen-
sible that I had nothing at all to do with the affair, and that
I had turned off the youth who had committed that rash
action : in short, he defended my cause so well, that he
prevented me from falling a victim to the Pontiff's resent-
ment. Ascanio fled to Tagliacozzo, to his father's house, and
wrote to me from thence to beg my pardon a thousand times,
and acknowledge his fault in having added to my sufferings
by his misbehaviour. He concluded by assuring me that
if God should ever be so merciful as to deliver me from
my confinement, he would never again forsake me. In my
answer I desired he Avould endeavour to improve, telling
him that if the Almighty restored my liberty, I should cer-
tainly send for him.
The constable of the castle had annually a certain dis-
order, which totally deprived him of his senses, and when
the fit came upon him, he was talkative to excess. Every
year he had some different whim : one time he fancied
bimself metamorphosed into a pitcher of oil ; another tim»-.
he thought himself a frog, and began to leap as such ; an-
other time again he imagined he was dead, and it was found
necessary to humour his conceit by making a show oi
burying him : thus had he every year some new frenzy.
CH. XXIII. 1 STRANGE DISORDEU OF THE CONSTABLE, 24A
This year he fancied himself a bat, and when he went to
take a walk, he sometimes made just such a noise as bats
do : he likewise used gestures with his hands and his body,
as if he were going to fly. His physicians, and his old
servants, who knew his disorder, procured him all the
pleasures and amusements they could think of; and as
they found he delighted greatly in my conversation, they
frequently came to me, to conduct me to his apartment,
where the poor man often detained me three or four hour?
chatting with him. He sometimes kept me at his table t(;
dine or sup, and always made me sit opposite to him : on
which occasion he never ceased to talk himself, or to en-
courage me to join in conversation. At these interviews I
generally took care to eat heartily, but the poor constable
neither ate nor slept, insomuch tliat I was tired and jaded
by constant attendance. Upon examining his countenance,
1 could perceive that his eyes looked quite shockingly, and
that he began to squint.
He asked me whether I had ever had a fancy to fly : I
answered, " that I had always been very ready to attempt
such things as men found most difficult ; and that with re-
gard to flying, as God had given me a body admirably well
calculated for running, 1 had even resolution enough to at-
tempt to fly." He then proposed to me to explain how I could
contrive it. I replied, that " when I attentively considered
the several creatures that fly, and thought of effecting by
art wliat they do by the force of nature, I did not find one
so fit to imitate as the bat." As soon as the poor man
heard mention made of a bat, his frenzy for the year turn-
ing upon that animal, he cried out aloud, " It is very true,
a bat is the thing," He then addressed himself to me and
said, " Benvenuto, if you had the opportunity, would you
have the heart to make an attempt to fly?" I answered,
that if he would give me leave, I had courage enough to
attempt to fly as far as Prati by means of a i)air of wings
waxed over. He said thereupon, "I should like to see
you fly ; but as the Pope has enjoined me to watch over
you with the utmost care, and I know that you have the
cunning of the devil, and would avail yourself of tlic op-
portunity to make your escape, I am resolved to keep you
locked up witli a hundred keys that you may not slip out
of my hands. ' I then began to solicit him with new en
246 KEJrOlRS OF BEN\TENUT0 CELLINI. [CH. X3 £11.
treaties, putting liim in mind tliat I had had it in m;y
power to make my escape, but through regard to the pro-
mise I had made him, would never avail myself of the
opportunity. I therefore besought him for the love of
God, and as he had conferred so many obligations on me,
that he would not make my condition worse than it was.
Whilst I uttered these words, he gave instant orders that
I should be secured and confined a closer prisoner than
ever. When I saw that it was to no purpose to entreat
him any farther, I said before all present, " Confine me as
close as you please, I will contrive to make my escape not-
withstanding." So they carried me off", and locked me up
with the utmost care.
I then began to deliberate upon the method I should
pursue to make my escape : as soon as I saw myself
locked in, I set about examining the place in which I was
3onfined, and thinking I had discovered a sure way to get
Dut, I revolved in my mind in what manner I could descend
the height of the great tower. Having first of all formed a
conjecture of the length of line sufficient for me to descend
by, I took a new pair of sheets which I had cut into slips,
and sewed fast together. The next thing I wanted was a
pair of pincers, which I took from a Savoyard, who was upon
guard at the castle. This man had care of the casks and
cisterns belonging to the castle, and likewise worked as a
carpenter ; and as he had several pairs of pincers, and one
amongst others which was thick and large, thinking it
would suit my purpose, I took it, and hid it in the tick of
my bed. The time being come that I intended to make
use of it, I began, with the pincers, to pull at the nails
which fastened the plates of iron fixed upon the door, and
as the door was double, the clenching of those nails could
not be perceived. I exerted my utmost efforts to draw
out one of them, and at last with great difficulty succeeded.
As soon as I had drawn the nail, I was again obliged to
torture my invention, in order to devise some expedient to
prevent its being perceived. I immediately thought of
mixing a little of the filings of rusty iron with wax, and
this mixture was exactly the colour of the heads of the
nails which I had drawn ; I with it counterfeited their re-
semblance ou the iron plates, and as many as I drew I
imitated in wax. I left each of ihe plates fastened both at
CH. XXIII. I PUEPAKATIONS FOR ESCAPE. 247
top and bottom, and refixed them with some of the iiaila
that 1 hail drawn ; but the nails were cut, and I drove
them in sUghtl} ; so that they just served to hold the plates.
I found it a very difficult matter to effect all this, because
the constable dreamed every night that I had made mj
escape, and therefore used to send frequently to have the
prison searched : the person employed on this occasion had
the appearance and behaviour of one of the city-guards.
The name of this fellow was Bozza, and he constantly
brought with him another, named Giovanni Pedignone;
the latter was a soldier, the former a servant. This Gio-
vanni never came to the room where I was confined with-
out giving me abusive language. The other was from
Prato, where he had lived with an apothecary : he every
evening carefully examined the plates of iron above men-
tioned, as well as the whole prison. I constantly said to
him, " Examine me well, for I am positively determined to
make my escape." These words occasioned a bitter enmity
between him and me.
With the utmost care I deposited all my tools, that is to
say, my pincers, and a dagger of a tolerable length, with
other things belonging to me, in the tick of my bed, and
jis soon as it was daylight swept the room myself, for I na-
turally delighted in cleanliness, but on this occasion I took
care to be particularly neat. As soon as I had swept the
room, I made my bed with equal care, and adorned rt with
flowers, which were every morning brought me by a Savoy-
ard. This man, as I have observed before, took care of
the cisterns and the casks belonging to the castle, and
sometimes amused himself with working in wood : it was
from him I stole the pincers, with which I pulled out the
nails that fastened the iron plates on the door. To return
to my bed : whenever Bozza and Pedignone came, I gene-
rally bade them keep at a distance from it, that they might
not dirty and spoil it : sometimes I would say to them (for
they would now and them merely for diversion tumble my
bed), " You dirty wretches, I will draw one of your swords,
and give you such a chastisement as will astonish you.
Do you think yourselves worthy to touch the bed of a man
like me ? Upon such an occasion I should not spare my
own life, but am sure that I should be able to take away
yours ; so leave me to my own troubles and sorrows, and
k 4
248 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CD. XXIU.
do not make my lot more bitter than it is. If you act
otherwise, I will show you what a desperate man is capa-
ble of." The men repeated what I said to the constable,
who expressly commanded them never to go near my bed,
ordering them at the same time wlien they came to me, to
have no swords, and to be particularly careful with respect
to every other circumstance. Having thus secured my bed
from their searches, I thought I had gained the main point,
and was on that account highly rejoiced.
One holiday evening the constable being very much dis-
ordered, and his madness being at the highest pitch, he
scarce said any thing else but that he was become a bat,
and desired his people, that if Benvenuto happened to
make his escape, they should take no notice of it, for he
must soon catch me, as he should, doubtless, be much
better able to fly by night than I ; adding, " Benvenuto is
only a counterfeit bat ; but I am a bat in good earnest.
Let me alone to manage him, I shall be able to catch him,
I warrant you." His frenzy continuing thus in its utmost
violence for several nights, he tired the patience of all his
servants ; and I by various means came to the knowledge
of all that passed, though I was indebted for my chief
information to the Savoyard, who was very much attached
to me.
As I had formed a resolution to attempt my escape
that night, let what would happen, I began with praying
fervently to Almighty God, that it would please his divine
majesty to befriend and assist me in that hazardous enter-
prise : I then went to work, and was employed the whole
night in preparing whatever I had occasion for. Two
hours before daybreak I took the iron plates from the door
with great trouble and difficulty, for the bolt and the wood
that received it made a great resistance, so that I could not
open them, but was obliged to cut the wood. I however
at last forced the door, and having taken with me the
above-mentioned slips of linen, which I had rolled up in
bundles with the utmost care, I went out and got upon the
right side of the tower, and having observed, from within,
two tiles of the roof, I leaped upon them with the utmost
ease. I was in a white doublet, and had on a pair of white
half hose, over which I wore a pair of little light boots,
that reached half way up my legs, and in one. of these I
CEL XXni.] ESCAPES FROM ST. ANGELO. 249
put my dagger. I then took the end of one of my bundles
of long slips, which I had made out of the sheets of my bed,
and fastened it to one of the tiles of the roof that happened
to jut out four inches ; and the long string of slips was fas-
tened to the tiles in the manner of a stirrup. When I had
fixed it firmly, I addressed myself to the Deity in these
terms : " Almighty God, fovour my cause, for thou knowest
it is a just one, and I am not on my part wanting in my
utmost efforts to make it succeed." Then letting myself
down gently, and the whole weight of my body being sus-
tained by my arm, I at last reached the ground.
It was not a moonlight night, but the stars shone with
•resplendent lustre. When I had touched the ground, 1
first contemplated the great height which I had descended
with so much courage ; and then walked away in high joy,
thinking I had recovered my liberty. But I soon found
myself mistaken ; for the constable had caused two pretty
high walls to be erected on that side, which made an
inclosure for a stable and a poultry-yard : this place was
fastened with great bolts on the outside. When I saw
myself immured in this inclosure, I felt the greatest anx-
iety imaginable. Whilst I was walking backwards and for-
wards, I stumbled on a long pole covered with straw ;
this I with much difficulty fixed against the Avail, and by
the strength of my arms climbed to the top of it ; but as the
wall was sharp, I could not get a sufficient hold to enable
me to descend by the pole to the other side. I therefore
resolved to have recourse to my other string of slips, for 1
had left one tied to the great tower ; so I took the string,
and having fastened it properly, I descended down the
steep wall. This put me to a great deal of pain and trouble,
and likewise tore the skin off" the palms of my hands, inso
much that they were all over bloody ; for which reaso:: ^
rested myself a little, and was reduced even to wash them
in my own water. When I thought I had sufficiently re-
cruited my strength, I came to the last wall, which looked
towards the meadows, and having prepared my string oi
long slips, which I wanted to get about one of the niched
battlements, in order to descend this as I had done the
other higher wall, a sentinel perceived what 1 was about.
Finding my design obstructed, and myself in danger of my
life, I resolved to cope with the soldier, who seeing me ad»
250 jrF.lIOlRS OF BENVENUTO CbLLlNI. ^_CH. XXIU
vance towards him resolutely with my drawn dagger in my
hand, thought it most advisable to keep out of my way.
After I had gone a little way from my string, I quickly
returned to it ; and though 1 was seen by another of the
soldiers upon guard, the man did not care to take any notice
of me. I then i'astenedmy string to the niched battlement,
and began to let myself down. Whether it was owing to
my being near the ground, and preparing to give a leap, or
whether my hands were quite tired, I do not know, but
being unable to hold out any longer, I fell, and in falling
struck my head and became quite insensible-
I continued in that state about an hour and a half, as
nearly as I can guess. The day beginning to break, the cool
breeze that precedes the rising of the sun brought me to my-
self ; but I had not yet thoroughly recovered my senses, for
I had conceived a strange notion tliat I had been beheaded,
and was then in purgatory. I however, by degrees, reco-
vered my strength and powers; and perceiving that I had got
out of the castle, I soon recollected all that had befallen
me. As I perceived that my senses had been affected, be-
fore I took notice that my leg was broken, I clapped my
hands to my head, and found them ail bloody. I after-
wards searched my body all over, and thought I had re-
ceived no hurt of any consequence ; but upon attempting
to rise from the ground, I found that my right leg was
broken three inches above the heel, which threw me into
a terrible consternation. I thereupon pulled my dagger
with its scabbard out of my boot : this scabbard was
cased with a large piece of metal at the bottom, which oc-
casioned the hurt to my leg ; as the bone could not bend
any way, it broke in that place. I therefore threw away
the scabbard, and cutting the part of my string of slips
that I still had left, I bandaged my leg as well as I could.
I then crept on my hands and knees towards the gate, with
my dagger in my hand, and, upon coming up to it, found
it shut ; but observing a stone under the gate, and thinking
that it did not stick very fast, I prepared to push it away ;
clapping my hands to it, I found that I could move it
with ease, so I soon pulled it out, and effected my egress.
It was about five hundred paces from the place where 1
had had my fall to the gate at which I entered the city.
CH. XXIII.] HIS DANGEROUS 5ITDATION. 251
As soon as I got in, some mastiff dogs came up, aiid bit
me severely : finding tliat they persisted to worry im J
took my dagger and gave one of them so severe a stab,
that he set up a loud howling ; whereupon all the dogs in
the neighbourhood, as it is the nature of those animals, ran
up to him : and I made all the haste I could to crawl to-
wards the church of St. Maria Transpontina. When ]
arrived at the entrance of the street that leads towards the
Castle of St. Angelo, I took my way from thence towards
St. Peter's gate ; but, as it was then broad daylight, I re-
flected that I was in great danger, and happened to meet
with a water-carrier, who had loaded his ass, and filled his
vessels with water, I called to him and begged he would put
me upon the beast's back, and carry me to the landing-
place of the steps of St. Peter's church. I told him, that I
was an unfortunate youth, who had been concerned in a
love-intrigue, and had made an attempt to get out at a
window^ from which 1 had fallen, and broken my leg ; but
as the house I came out of belonged to a person of the first
rank, I should be in danger of being cut to pieces if dis-
covered. I therefore earnestly entreated him to take me
up, and offered to give him a gold crown ; so saying, I
clapped my hand to my purse, which was very well lined.
The honest waterman instantly took me upon his back, and
carried me to the steps before St. Peter's church, where I
desired him to leave me and to run back to his ass.
I immediately set out, crawling in the same manner I
had done before, in order to reach the house of the duchess,
consort to Duke Ottavio, natural daughter to the emperor,
and who had been formerly married to Alessandro, the
late duke of Florence. I knew that there were several of
ray friends with that princess, who had attended her from
Florence ; as likewise that I had the happiness of being in
her excellency's good graces. This last circumstance had
been partly owing to the constable of the castle, who,
having a desire to befriend me, told the Pope that when
the duchess made her entry into Rome, I prevented a
damage of above a thousand crowns, that they were likely
to suffer by a heavy rain ; upon which occasion, when he
was almost in despair, I had revived his drooping courage,
by pointing several pieces of artillery towards that tract oif
the heavens where the thickest clouds had gathered ; so
252 MEJIOIKS OK BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CII. XXIII,
that when the sliower began to fall, I fired my pieces,
whereupon the clouds dispersed*, and the sun again shone
out in all its brightness. Therefore it was entirely owing
to me that the above day of rejoicing had been happily con-
cluded. This coming to the ears of the duchess, her excel-
lency said, that Benvenuto was one of those men of genius,
who loved the memory of her husband Duke Alessandro,
and she should always remember such, whenever an oppor-
tunity offered of doing them services. She had likewise
spoken of me to Duke Ottavio her husband. I was, there-
fore, going directly to the place where her excellency re-
sided, which was in Borgo Vecchio, at a magnificent palace.
There I should have been perfectly secure from any danger
of falling into the Pope's hands ; but as the exploit I had
already performed was too extraordinary for a human
creature, and lest I should be puffed up with vain-glory,
God was pleased to put me to a still severer trial than that
which I had already gone through.
What gave occasion to this was, that whilst I was crawl-
ing along upon all four, one of the servants of Cardinal
Cornaro knew me, and running immediately to his master's
apartment, awakened him out of his sleep, saying to him,
" My most reverend Lord, here is your jeweller, Benvenuto,
who has made his escape out of the castle, and is crawling
along upon all four, quite besmeared with blood : by what
I can judge from appearances, he seems to have broken
one of his legs, and we cannot guess whither he is bending
his course." The cardinal, the moment he heard this, said
to his servants, "Run, and bring him hither to my apart-
ment upon your backs." When I came into his presence,
the good cardinal bade me fear nothing, and immediately
sent for some of the most eminent surgeons of Rome to
take care of me ; amongst these was Signor Giacopo of
Perugia, an excellent practitioner. This last set the bone,
then bandaged my leg, and bled me. As my veins were
swelled more than usual, and he wanted to make a pretty
wide incision, the blood gushed from me with such vio-
lence, and in so great a quantity, that it spirted into his
face, and covered him in such a manner, that he found it
a very difficult matter to continue his operation. He
* Qaery, Will this round assertion of Cellini's be borne out by th«
ifistimony of Dr. Franklin and others? — Ed.
CH. XXIV."] SURPRISE AT illS ESCAPE. 253
looked upon this as very ominous, and was with diflio.ulty
prevailed upon to attend me afterwards ; nay, he was seve-
ral times for leaving me, recollecting that he had run a
great hazard by having any thing to do with me. The
cardinal then caused me to be put into a private apartment,,
and went directly to the Vatican, in order to intercede in
my behalf with the Pope.
CHAPTER XXIV.
General surprise caused by the Author's escape — Account of a similar
escape of Pope Paul III. in his yoLitli. — Pier Liiigi endeavours tc>
prevent his father from libeiatinij Cellini. — Cardinal Cornaro is
induced to deliver him up to the Po|)e. — He is a second time coin-
'"itted close prisoner to the Castle of St. Angelo, and treated with
v.ie utmost severity.
vIeanwhile the report of my escape made a great noise
all over Rome, for the long string of sheeting fastened to
the top of the lofty tower of the castle had excited atten-
tion, and the inliabitants ran in crowd.s, to behold the
strange sight. By this time the frenzy of the constable
had risen to its highest pitch : he wanted, in spite of all
his servants, to fly from the same tower him.self, declaring
that there was but one way to re-take me, and that was for
him to fly after me. Signor Roberto Pucci, fother to Signor
Pandolfo, having heard the rumour, went in person to see
whether it was as lame had reported. He then repaired to
the Vatican, where he happened to meet with Cardinal
Cornaro, who told him all that liad pas.sed ; that my wounds
were dressed, and that I was at his apartments. These
two worthy men threw themselves upon their knees before
the Pope, who, before they could begin their su[)plication,
cried out, "I know what you want." Signor Roberto
Pucci answered, " Most holy father, we come to intercede
for that poor man, who, on account of his extraordinary
abilities, desei'ves some compassion. He lias di.'ri)layed
such courage, and exerted such extraordinary efforts of
ingenuity, as seem to surpas:^ human ca[)acitv. We know
not for what offences your Holiness has si. long confined
254 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLIM. fcil. XXVI.
him ; if his crimes, however, ai"e enormous, convinced as
we are of your piety and wisdom, we leave him to your
decision ; but if they are of a pardonable nature, we beg
you will forgive liiin at our intercession." The Pope, in
some confusion, replied that " he had detained me in prison
by the advice of some persons at court, because I had been
too presumptuous ; that, in consideration of my extraordi-
nary talents, he had intended to keep me near his person,
and to confer such favours upon me that I should have no
occasion to return to France. " I am concerned to hear of
his sufferings ; liowever," added he, " bid him take care of
his health, and when he io thoroughly recovered, it shall be
my study to make him some amends for his past troubles."
The two great personages then came to me from the
Pope with this good news. In the mean time I was visited
by the nobility of Rome, by young and old, and persons of
all ranks. The constable of the castle, quite out of his
senses, caused himself to be carried into his Holiness's pre-
sence ; and, when he was come, began to make a terrible
outcry, declaring that if the Pope did not send me back to
prison, it would be doing him gi'eat injustice. He added,
th;it I had made my escape in violation of my word ; for
that I had promised him upon my honour that I would not
fly away, and had flown away notwithstanding. The Pope
ansvrered him, laughing, ••• Go, go, I will restore your pri-
soner by some means." The constable said to the Pope,
" Send the governor then to examine him concerning the
accomplices of his escape. If any of my people had a hand
in it, I will have them hanged from the same battlement
from which Benvenuto flew."
As soon as the constable was gone, the Pope sent for the
governor of Rome, and said to him, laughing, " This Ben-
venuto is a brave fellow : the exploit he has performed is
very extraordinary ; and yet, when I was a young man,
I descended from the very same place." In this tne Pope
spoke the truth, for he had himself been a prisoner in the
Castle of St. Angelo, for forging a papal brief, when he was
abbreviator in the pontificate of Pope Alexander, who kept
him a long time in confinement ; and afterwards, as bib
offence was of a very heinous nature, determined to have
him beheaded. But as he cliose to defer the execution tUl
after Corpus Christi day, Faruese, having discoveied tne
ca.xxiv.] iiii: governor avaits upon uim. 255
design, got Pi(.'tro Chiavelluzzi to come to him with some
horsemen, and bribed several of the guards ; so tliat whilst
tl'.e Pope was walking in procession on that day, Farnese
was put into a basket, and with a cord let down to the
ground. The precincts of tlie castle wall had not then
been ei'ccted, but the tower only, so that he had not so
many difficulties to encounter in making his escape as I ;
besides, he was a prisoner for a real crime, and I upon an
unjust accusation. He meant to boast to the governor
only of his having bren a brave and gallant fellow in his
youth ; but instead of that, he inadvertently discovered liis
own villany. He then said to the governor, " Go to Ben-
venuto, and desire him to let you know who assisted him in
making his escape ; let him be who he will, Benvenuto
may depend upon being pardoned himself, and of that }'0U
may freely assure him."
The governor, who had two days before been made
Bishop of Jesi, came to me in consequence of the order
from the Pope, and addressed me in these terms : " My
friend Benvenuto, though my office is of a nature that terri-
fies men, I come to encourage you and dispel your fears,
and that by authority of his Holiness, who has told me that
he made his escape himself out of the Castle of St. Angelo ;
but tiiat he had been assisted by several associates, other-
wise he could not have effected his purpose. I swear to
you by the sacrament that I have just now received (and it
is but two days since I was consecrated bishop), that the
Pop(; has liberated and pardoned you, and that he is sorry
for your suiferings. Therefore, endeavour to recover your
health, and you will find that all has happened to you for
the best, and that the confinement which you have suffered,
though innocently, will be the making of you for ever; for
you will thereby emerge from your poverty, and not be
obliged to return to France, or to endure any distresses in
foreign countries. So, freely tell me how the whole affiiir
passed, and who assisted you in your escape ; then be com-
forted, indulge yourself in repose, and endeavour to recover
your health." I thereupon began my story from tJie be-
ginning, delivered a circumstantial account of the wliole
affair exactly as it happened, and gave him all the tokens
cf the truMi of my narrative that I could possibly tliink of,
not tbi'getting even the poor waterman that had taken me
256 MEMOIRS OF CENVENUTO CELLINI. [ciI. XXl'V
upon bis back. Tbe governor, baving heard my story to
the end, said, " You have achieved too many great things
for one person ; at least, you are the only man deserving
of the glory of sncli an exploit." So, taking me by tbe
hand, be said to me, " Be of good cheer ; by this hand you
are free, and shall be a happy man."
He thereupon withdrew, and left me at liberty to see a
considerable number of nobility and gentry, who had been
waiting, for they were every day coming to see me as a
man that had performed miracles. Some of them made me
promises, whilst others made me presents.
In the mean time, the governor of Rome repaired to the
Pope, and related to him all that he had heard from me.
Signor Pier Luigi, the Pope's son, happened to be then
present, and both he and all who heard the story expressed
the utmost astonishment. The Pope said, " This is cer-
tainly one of the most extraordinary events that ever hap-
pened." Signor Pier Luigi then interposing, said, " Most
holy father, if you liberate this man, he will do something
slse still more daring, for he is one of the boldest and most
audacious of mortals. I must tell you of another exploit of
his, wliich you have not heard of. This favourite of yours,
Benvenuto, happening before his confinement to have some
words with a gentleman belonging to Cardinal Santo Fiora,
occasioned by some expression of that gentleman's, Benve-
nuto answered with the utmost audacity, and seemed bent
on quarrelling. The gentleman having informed Cardinal
Santa Fiora of all that had passed, the latter said that if he
once took Benvenuto in hand, he Avould soon find means to
tame him. After Benvenuto heard of this, he always kept in
readiness a fowling-piece, with which he can hit a farthing.
The cardinal happening one day to look out at a window
(the shrp of Benvenuto being under his palace), the latter
took his fowling-piece, levelled it at the cardinal, and was
about to fire, when the latter, being apprised of his inten-
tion, instantly quitted the place. Upon this, Benvenuto,
in order to conceal his purpose, took aim at a pigeon, which
was hatching its eggs in a hole upon the roof of the palace,
and shot it through the head ; a feat almost incredible.
Your Holiness may now act as you think proper with
respect to the man. I thought it a duty incumbent on me
to tell you what 1 knew. He may possibly one day, i:. a
CH. XXIV.] AN AFFAIR OF PIGEON-SHOOTING. 257
persuasion that he was imprisoned unjustly, take it into
his heiid lo have a shot at your Holiness. He is a man of
too fierce and audacious a spirit. When he killed Pompeo,
he gave him two staba with a dagger in the throat, though
he was surrounded by ten of his friends ; and then made
his escape, to the disgrace of those ten, though they were
men of worth and reputation." Whilst he was saying this,
the gentleman belonging to the Cardinal Santa Flora, with
whom I had had the dispute, happened to be present, and
confirmed to the Pope all that his son had related. The
Pontiif swelled with indignation, but said nothing.
I should be sorry to omit giving a true and impartial
account of the affair thus alluded to. This gentleman be-
longing to Cardinal Santa Flora one day came to me, and
put into my hands a little gold ring, which was all over
sullied with quicksilver, saying, " Clean me that ring, and
make haste about it." As I had then upon my hands seve-
ral works of the utmost importance, both in gold and
jewels, and was irritated at being commanded in that per-
emptory manner by one whom I had never seen or spoken
to before, I told him I had no time to do it, and advised
him to go to somebody else. Upon this, without further
ceremony, he called me an ass. I told him that he was
mistaken, for I was in every respect a better man than
himself, and that if he provoked me too far, he should find
I could kick worse than any ass. He immediately told tlie
cardinal the aifair in his own way, describing my beha-
viour as most outrageous. Two days after, I shot behind
the palace at a wild pigeon, that was hatching its eggs in a
hole at a great height. I had several times before seen one
Giovanni Francesco della Taeca, a Milanese goldsmith,
shoot at the same pigeon without killing it. The day that
I shot at it, the pigeon happened j ust to show its head,
being suspicious and in fear from having so often been fired
at before. As Giovanni Francesco and I were rival marks-
men, some gentlemen and friends of mine, who were in my
shop, showed me the pigeon, and said, "Yonder is the bird
which Giovanni Francesco lias so often shot at, and always
missed ; do but observe, the poor creature is so timorou-s
and suspicious, that it scarce ventures to show its head."
Looking up at it, I said, "That head is mark enough for
me to level at and kill the pigeon ; if 1 had but just t\r.\a
6
258 MEJIOmS OK BENV^ENUTO CELLINI. [cH. XXIV.
to take aim cleverly, I should be sure of bringing it tlowii.
The gentlemen then said, "that the very inventor of fowling-
pieces would not hit such a mark." I answered, " Go for a
pitcher of our good host Palombo's Greek wine, and just
stay till I charge my broccardo (so I called my fowling-
piece), and I w^ill engage to hit that little bit of a head which
peeps out of yonder hole." I that instant took aim, and
performed my promise, without thinking of the cardinal or
any body else ; on the contrary, I took it for granted that
the cardinal was my patron and friend. It appears from
hence, what a variety of means fortune has recourse to,
when she is bent on a man's destruction.
The Pope, who was provoked and angry at what he had
heard from his son, revolved it seriously in his mind. Two
days after, Cardinal Cornaro went to ask his Holiness for
a bisJiopric for one of his gentlemen, named Signor Andrea
Centano. It is true the Pope had promised him the first
oishopric that shodld become vacant : he did not therefore
)ffer to retract, but, acknowledging that he had made such
I promise, told the cardinal he would let him have the
Mshopric on condition of his doing him one favour, which
^as, that he would again deliver Benvenuto into his hands.
The cardinal cried out, " What will the world say of it,
since your Holiness has pardoned him ? And as you have
consigned him over to my care, what will the people of
Rome say of your Holiness and of me ? " The Pope re-
plied, " I must insist upon having Benvenuto, if you have
a mind to the bishopric ; and let people talk as they will."
The good cardinal desired that his Holiness would give
him the bishopric, and rely upon his doing afterwards as
his Holiness should think proper. The Pope, appearing to
be almost ashamed of the violation of his faith, said, " I
will send to you for Benvenuto, and, for my own satisfac-
tion, put him into certain apartments of the privy gardens,
whei-e he may recover at leisure, take proper care of his
health, and his friends shall be at liberty to visit him. I
will myself bear all his expenses till he is thoroughly
recovered from this little affair."
The cardinal came home, and sent me word by the
person in whose behalf he had applied for the bishopric,
tliat the Pope would fain have me again in his hands ; and
that be intended to keep me in one of the ground-llooi
CH. XXIV.J DELIVERED UP TO THE POPE. 259
apartments belonging to the privy garden, where I might
receive the visits of the nobility and gentry, and of all my
friends, in the same manner I had done at his house. I
then requested Signor Andrea to desire the cardinal not
to surrender me to the Pope, but to leave the matter to me ;
adding, that I intended to get myself wrapt up in a mattress,
and carried to a place of safety at a distance from Rome ;
for in delivering me up to the Pope he would consign me
to certain destruction. The cardinal, when he heard this,
was upon the point of complying with my desire ; but
Signor Andrea, who was to have the bishopric, discovered
the whole affair.
In the mean time the Pope suddenly sent for me, and
caused me to be put into one of the ground-floor apartments
belonging to his privy garden, as he had said he would.
The cardinal sent me word not to eat any thing dressed in
the Pope's kitchen, for he would supply me from his own
table : at the same time he assured me that he could not
possibly avoid acting as he had done, begged I would make
myself entirely easy, and promised that he would contrive
to procure me my liberty by some means or other.
AVliilst I was in this situation, I was every day visited
by many persons of distinction, and received from them
several valuable presents and offers of service. Victuals
were sent me by the Pope, but these I would never touch,
instead of which I ate of those sent me by the Cardinal
Cornaro : this rule I constantly observed. Amongst my
other friends, there was a young Greek, about five-and-
twenty years of age : he was an active, gay youth, and the
best swordsman at that time in Rome. He was somewhat
deficient in point of courage, but faithful, honest, and very
credulous. He had heard what the Pope had said at first
in my favour, about repaying me for my past sufferings,
but perhaps did not know that he had afterwards spoken in
a very different style. I therefore resolved to trust this
young Greek, and spoke to him in the following manner :
" My dear friend, these people are resolved to take away
my life, so that now is the time to assist me. What I do
they think I cannot perceive that whilst they show me
such external acts of civility, it is all with an intention to
bttray me ? " The good youth answered ; " My friend
Benvenuto, a report prevails all over Rome, that the Pope
s 2
260 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELrfNi. ^CH. XXIV
has given you a place worth five hundred crowns a year : 1
therefore entreat you not to let your groundless suspicions
deprive you of so great an emolument." But all this made
no impression on me : still I most earnestly besought him
to take me out of that place, being thoroughly convinced
that, though the P©pe had it in his power to do me great
favours, he secretly intended to injure me as much as he
could, consistently with his reputation. I therefore urged
him to be as expeditious as possible in rescuing me from
such a formidable enemy ; adding, that if he would release
me from my confinement in the manner I should point out,
I should always consider myself as indebted to him for the
preservation of my life ; and would, when occasion offered,
gladly venture it in his service. The poor young fellow
replied, with tear-s in his eyes, " My dear friend, you are
bent on your own destruction, but I cannot refuse com-
plying with your desire ; so tell me how you would have
me proceed, and I will do whatever you require, though
much against my inclination." Thus we at last agreed, and
[ told him in what method to proceed, and what measures
to adopt ; so that we should have found it a very easy
matter to carry our design ilito execution. When I thought
he was upon the point of performing all that he had pro-
mised, he came to tell me, that for my own sake he must
disobey me ; adding, that he had been informed by those
who were near the Pope's person of the real state of my
case. Having no other means of effecting my purpose, I
now remained forlorn and in despair. This happened on
Jorpus Christi Day, in the year 1539.
Oui- dispute being over, and night approaching, a great
quantity of provisions was brought me from the Pope's
kitchen, and at the same time I received an ample supply
from Cardinal Cornaro. Several of my friends happening
to be with me, I invited them to stay to supper : they con-
sented, and I spent the evening cheerfully, keeping my leg
wrapped up in the bed-clothes. About an hour after sun-
set, they took their leave of me ; and two of my servants
having put me to bed, retired to the antechamber.
I had a shock dog, as black as a mulberry, who had been
of great use to me when I went a-fowling, and now would
never quit me a moment : as he happened at night to be
under my bed, I called to the servants to take him away,
CH. XXIV.] CONFINED IN THE TOWER OF NONA. 261
because he kept howling most hideously. When the ser-
vants came, the dog flew at them like a tiger : they were
frishtened out of their wits at this, and under terrible
apprehensions that the creature was mad, from its incessant
howling. This lasted till one in the morning.
As soon as the clock struck the hour, the captain of the
city-guards entered my apartment with a consideraVjle
number of his followers : the dog then came from under
the bed, flew at them with great fury, tore their cloaks and
their hose, and so terrified them, that they thought he was
mad. But the captain, being a man of experience, said,
" Such is the nature of faithful dogs, that they, by a sort of
instinct, foreknow and proclaim any misfortune that is to
befal their masters. Two of you take sticks, and defend
yourselves from the dog : let the rest seize Benvenuto, bind
him fast to that seat, and carry him you know Avhere." As
I have said, it was the last day of Corpus Christi, at one in
the morning. The guards obeyed their order : I was
covered and wrapped up, while four of them walked on
before the rest, to disperse the few people who might
happen to be still walking in the streets.
In this manner they conveyed me to a prison called the
tower of Nona, and putting me into that part of it assigned
to condemned criminals, laid me upon a piece of a mat, and
left one of the guards to watch me. This man all the
night lamented my hard fate, saying, " Alas ! poor Benve-
nuto, what have you done to offend these people ? " Hence I
quickly conjectured what was to be my lot, as well from
the circumstance of my being confined in such a place, as
because my guard had apprised me of it. I continued part
of that night in the utmost anxiety of mind, vainly en-
deavouring to guess for what cause it had pleased God so
to afilict me ; and not being able to discover it, I beat my
breast with my despair. The guard did the best he could
to comfort me : but I begged of him, for the love of God,
to leave me to myself, and say no more ; as I should sooner
and more easily compose myself by my own endeavours :
he promised he w-ould do as I desired.
I then turned my whole heart to God, and devoutly
prayed, that it would please him to affcrd me his divine
aid ; though I could not help lamenting n\y hard fate, con-
sidering my escape iustifiable according to all kwc», both
s 3
262 MEMOIRS OP BENVENTJTO CELLINI. [CH. XXIV.
divine and human ; and though I had sometimes been
guilty of manslaughter, yet as God's Vicar upon earth had
recalled me from my own country, and confirmed my
pardon by his authority, and all that I had done was in
defence of the body which heaven had given me, I did not
gee how I could in any sense be thought to deserve death-
My case, indeed, appeared to be much the same with that
of those unfortunate persons, who, whilst they are walking
the streets, are killed by the falling of a stone upon their
heads ; in the same manner as is often owing to the in-
fluence of the stars, not that they conspire to do us either
good or mischief, but it proceeds from their conjunctions,
to which we are all said to be subject. Although I know
1 have free-will, and that if my faith were as strong and
lively as it should be, angels would be sent from heaven to
deliver me out of this prison, and to relieve me from all the
distresses I groan under : yet as I am unworthy of being
so highly favoured by the divine power, the stars are per-
mitted to shed all their baleful influence on my devoted
head. Having continued in this agitation of mind some
time, I at last composed myself and fell asleep.
As soon as it was morning my guard awaked me, and
said, " O unfortunate, though virtuous man ! this is no
time for you to sleep, for here comes the messenger of
dismal tidings." To this I answered, " The sooner I am
delivered from the prison of this world the better, espe-
cially as I am sure of salvation, being unjustly put to
death. The glorified and divine Jesus makes me a com-
panion to his disciples and friends, who suflered death
without cause ; and I return thanks to the Almighty for
the favour. Why does not the person come who is to pro-
nounce my sentence ?" The guard replied, " He is grieved
on your account, and even now weeps your approaching
fate." I then called to him by his name, which was Bene-
detto da Cagli : " Draw near, my good Benedetto, now that
I am ready and prepared for my fate : it is much more for
my glory that I should die innocent, than if I were to
suflfer for my crimes. Come hither, and let me nave a
priest to talk with for a while before my departure, though
I have indeed but little occasion for such assistance, as 1
have already made my confession to the Almighty. I de-
sire it merely in compliance with the will of our Hol^
OH. XXIV. j CNTERCEDED FOR BY A LADY. 263
Mother, the Church ; for though she has cruelly wronged
rae, I freely forgive her. Therefore approach nie, my dear
Benedetto, and despatch me wliilst I am resigned and will-
ing to receive my sentence." When I had uttered these
words, honest Benedetto bade the guard lock the door,
which, without his authority, could not be done.
He went directly to Pier Luigi's lady, who was in com-
pany with the duchess above mentioned, and as soon as he
was come into their presence, he addressed her thus : '• I
implore you, most illustrious patroness, for the love of God,
to send to the Pope, to desire him to appoint another per-
son to pronounce Benvenuto's sentence, and do the office
that I was to have done ; for I renounce it, and nothing
shall ever prevail on me to comply with such orders."
Having thus delivered his sentiments, he departed with
the greatest demonstrations of sorrow and concern. The
duchess exclaimed, with an air of indignation, " Is this the
justice administered in Rome by God's Vicar upon earth?
The duke, my first husband, greatly patronised this man,
on account of his abilities and his virtues, and would not
let him return to Rome, because he took great delight in
his company." Having spoken thus, she left the place
murmuring, and expressing the highest disapprobation of
the Pope's proceedings. Pier Luigi's lady, who was called
Signora Jeronima, then repaired to his Holiness, and falling
upon her kness in the presence of several cardinals, pleaded
my cause with such eloquence, that the Pope was covered
with confusion, and said, " For your sake, madam, we will
proceed no farther against him, — not that we were ever
bent on his destruction." The Pope expressed himself thuG,
because the cardinals, who were present, had heard the
words of that noble-spirited lady.
I continued in prison in the most dreadful agitation, my
heart beating violently with terror ; and even the men,
who were to perform the cruel office of executioners, were
in some disorder. At last dinner-time approached, when all
present departed, and I had my victuals brought me : at
this sight I said with surprise, " Now, indeed, truth has
been too powerful for the malignant influence of the stars!
I therefore entreat the Almighty to deliver rae from this
danger, if it be his divine pleasure." I then began to cat ;
and as Iliad at first resolutely made up my mind to my
s 4
264 MKMQntS OF BENVENDTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV
expected deatli, I now cordially entertained the animating
hope of my deliverance. Having; dined heartily, I remained
without seeing or hearing any thing farther till an hour after
sunset, when the captain of the city-guards came with a con
siderahle number of his followers, who put me again upon
the same seat on which I had been conveyed the evening
before to that prison. He spoke to me in the most kind
and obliging manner, and bidding me banish all fear, com
manded his followers to take care of me, and in particular
to avoid touching my broken leg. Thus they carried me
to the castle from whence I had made my escape ; and
when we had ascended pretty high, to a little court, there
for a short time they set me down.
CHAPTER XXV.
Account of the barbarities which the Author undergoes during his con-
finement. — His great resignation under his afflictions. — Wonderful
vision denoting his speedy deliverance. — He writes a sonnet upon
his distress, which softens the heart of the Constable of the Castle
towards his prisoner. — Death of the Constable. — Signor Durante
attempts to poison Cellini, who escapes death in an extraordinary
manner, through the avarice of an indigent jeweller.
Soon after the constable of the castle, though diseased and
afflicted, caused himself to be carried to the place where I
was confined, and said to me, " So, have I caught you
again?" — " 'Tis true, you have," answered I; " but you
see I escaped, as I told you I would ; and if I had not been
sold, under the papal faith for a bishopric, by a Venetian
cardinal to a Roman of the Farnese family, both of whom,
in so doing, violated the most sacred laws, you never would
have had this opportunity of retaking me ; but since they
have thus mis-used me, you also may do your worst, for I
now care for nothing more in this world." The poor gen-
tleman then began to make terrible exclamations, crying
out, " So, so ! Ufe and death are equally indifferent to this
man, who is more daring and presumptuous in his present
condition than when he was well. Put him there under
the garden, and mention not his name any more to me, fof
CTI. XXV.] ENCOUNTERS GREAT BARBARITIES. 265
he is the cause of my death." I was accordingly carried to
a very dark room under the garden, where there was a
great quantity of water, full of tarantulas and other poi-
sonous insects. A mattress was thrown me covered with a
blanket, and that evening I had no supper, but was fast
locked in, and so I continued till the next day. At three
in the afternoon my dinner was brought, and I desired
those who came with it to let me have some of my books,
that I might amuse myself with reading. They made me
no answer, but mentioned my request to the poor constable,
who was desirous to know every thing I said.
The next morning they brought me a Bible of mine in
the vulgar tongue, with another book, containing the Chro-
nicles of Villani. Upon my asking for some other books, I
was told that I should have no more, and that I had too
many already. Thus wretchedly did I drag on my time,
lying upon the rotten mattress above mentioned. In three
days every thing in the room was under water, so that 1
could hardly stir an inch, as my leg was broken ; and when
I wanted to get out of bed, I was obliged to crawl along
with great difficulty. For about an hour and a half of the
day I enjoyed a little of the reflected light of the sun, which
entered my wretched cell by a very small aperture ; and
that was all the time I had to read. I passed the remainder
both of the day and night patiently in the dark, revolving
in my mind the most serious thoughts on God, and on the
frail condition of human nature. I had scarce any doubt
but I should there in a few days end my miserable life.
Howevei', I made myself as easy as I could, and was com-
forted with the reflection, that it would have been much
worse to feel the excruciating pangs of being flayed alive*:
whereas, in my circumstances, at that time I passed away
my life in a sort of dose, which was much more agreeable
than my former situation. Thus by degrees I found my
spirits 80 far broken that my happy temperament became
habituated to this purgatory.
When I found myself thus reconciled to my condition, 1
formed a resolution to bear up under my unhappy lot as
well as I could. I commenced the Bible from the begin-
ning, and perused it every day with so much attention,
• It appears that when in the tower of Nona he was \mder appro •
hcnsions of being flayed alive.
266 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV.
and took such delight in it, that if it had been in my power
I should have done nothing else but read ; but as soon as
the light failed me, I felt all the misery of my confinement,
and grew so impatient that I several times was going to
lay violent hands upon myself. However, as I was not
allowed a knife, I had not the means of carrying my design
into execution. I once, notwithstanding, contrived to place
a thick plank of wood over my head, and propped it in the
manner of a trap, so that if it had fallen upon me, it would
instantly have crushed me to death ; but when I had put the
whole pile in readiness, and was just going to loosen the
pliank, and let it fall upon my head, I was seized by some-
thing invisible, pushed four cubits from the place, and ter-
rified to such a degree that I became quite insensible. In
this condition I remained from break of day till three in the
afternoon, when my dinner was brought me. The persons
that attended me must have been with me several times
before I heard them ; for when I recovered my senses, I
heard Captain Sandrino Monaldi enter the cell, exclaiming,
" Unfortunate man, what a pity it is that such merit should
have such an end." Upon hearing these words, I opened
my eyes, and saw several priests in their sacerdotal robes,
who cried out aloud, " How came you to tell us that he
was dead?" Bossa made answer, — "I said so, because I
found him lifeless." They immediately removed me from
the place where I lay, and threw the mattress, which was
quite rotten, out of the cell. Upon telling the constable what
they had seen, he ordered me another mattress. Having
afterwards reflected within myself, what it could be that
prevented me from carrying my design into execution, I
took it for granted that it was some divine power, or, in
other words, my guardian angel.
Afterwards at night there appeared to me in a dream a
wonderful being, in form resembling a beautiful youth,
who said to me in a reprimanding tone, " Do you know
who gave you that body, which you would have destroyed
before the time of its dissolution ? " My imagination was
impressed as if I had answered, that I acknowledged to
have received it from the great God of nature. " Do you
then," replied he, " despise his gifts, that you attempt to
deface and destroy them ? Trust in his providence, and
never give way to despair whilst his divine assistance is at
en. XXV.] WRITES A SONNET ON UIS DISTRESS. 26 i
hand :" with many more admirable exhortations, of which
I cannot now recollect the thousandth part. I began to
reflect within myself that this angelical apparition had
spoken the truth : so having cast my eyes round the prison,
I perceived a few rotten bricks, which I rubbed together,
and made of them a sort of mash. I then crawled along as
well as I could to the door of the prison, and gnawed with
ray teeth till I had unloosed a splinter : this done I waited
lor the time that the light shone into my cell, which was
from half an hour past four till half an 'hour past five, and
then I began to write as well as I could with the compo-
sition above mentioned upon one of the blank leaves of my
Bible ; and reproved my soul, which scorned to continue
any longer in this world, and it answered my body, ex-
cusing itself ; the body then suggested hopes that all would
be well. Thus did I write a soi-t of dialogue between my
soul and body, the purport of which was as follows : —
BODY.
Say, plaintive and desponding soul.
Why thus so loth on earth to stay ?
SOUL.
In vain we strive 'gainst Heaven's control;
Since life *s a pain, let 's haste away.
BOOT.
Ah, wing not hence thy rapid flight,
Content thyself, nor fate deplore:
New scenes of joy and pure delight
Heaven still for thee may have in store.
SOUL.
I then consent to stay a while.
Freedom once more in hopes to gain ;
The rest of life with ease beguile,
And dread no more the rattling chain.
Having at length recovered my strength and vigour,
after I had composed myself and resumed my cheerfulness
of mind, I continued to read my Bible, and so used ray
eyas to that darkness, that though I was at first able to
read only an hour and a half, I could at length read three
hours. I then reflected on the wonderful power of the
Almighty upon the hearts of simple men, who had carried
their enthusiasm so far as to believe firmly that God would
indulge them in all they wished for ; and I promised myself
268 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV.
the assistance of the Most High, as well through his mercy,
as on account of my innocence. Thus turning constantly
to the Supreme Being, sometimes in prayer, sometimes in
silent meditations on the divine goodness, I was totally en-
grossed by these heavenly reflections, and came to take
such delight in pious meditations, that I no longer thought
of past misfortunes ; on the contrary, I was all day long
singing psalms and many other compositions of mine, in
which I celebrated and praised the Deity. At this time
nothing gave me so much pain and torment as my nails,
which grew to a most immoderate length, I could not
touch myself without being cut by them ; neither was I
able to put on my clothes, because they pricked and gave
me the most exquisite pain. My teeth likewise rotted in
my mouth, and this I perceived, because the foul teeth
being pushed forward by the sound ones, and at last ob-
structing the gums, the stumps came beyond their sockets :
when I saw this, I pulled them as it were out of a scab-
bard, without any pain or effusion of blood : in this manner
I got them out pretty easily. Then being reconciled to my
other sufferings, one time I sang, another time I played,
and sometimes wrote with the compound of brick-dust. I
began a few stanzas in praise of the prison, in which I re-
lated all the accidents that had befallen me : these stanzas
shall be inserted in their proper place.
The constable of the castle sent several times privately
to inquire how I went on. On the last of July I expressed
great joy, recollecting the festival which is generally cele-
brated at Rome on the first of August ; and I said within
myself, " Hitherto have I kept this delightful holiday in
worldly vanity, this year I will keep it with the Almighty."
at the same time I reflected, how much happier I was at
this festival than at any of the former. The spies who
heard me express these sentiments, repeated them to the
constable, who said, with surprise and indignation, " Good
God ! this man triumphs, and lives happily in all his dis-
tress, while I am miserable in the midst of affluence, and
Buffer death on his account ! Go directly and put him into
the deepest subterranean cell of the castle, in which the
preacher Fojano* was starved to death ; perhaps when he
* Benedetto da Fojano, a popular preacher, was imprisoned in the
Castle of St. Angelo, by order of Clement VII., in 1530. His offa vi
CH. XX1\J REMOVED TO A. DREADFUL CKLL. 269
sees himself in so wretched, a situation, he may at la?t come
to himself."
Captain Sandrino IMonalui accordingly entered my cell,
attended by about twenty of the constable s servants, who
found me upon my knees praying. 1 never once turned
about, nor took any notice of them ; on the contrary, I
worshipped God the Father, surrounded with a host of
angels, and Christ rising victorious over death, which I
had drawn upon the wall with a piece of charcoal that I
had picked off the ground. After four months that I had
been obliged to keep my bed with my broken leg, and sc
often dreamed that angels came to cui-e it, it had at length
become quite sound, as if it had never been broken at all.
Hence it was that a band of armed men rushed in upon me
at once, seeming nevertheless to dread me as a poisonous
dragon. The captain said to me, " You see there is a
strong body of us, and we have made noise enough upon en-
tering the cell; why then did you not turn about?" At
these words I guessed the worst that could befal me, and
being long inured to sufferings, I made this answer ; " To
God, the King of heaven, have I turned my soul, my con-
templation, and all my vital spirits ; and to you I have
turned exactly what suits you ; for what is good in me you
are neither able to see nor touch : so do whatever you
please to that part of me which is in your power." The
captain then, quite frightened, and not knowing what I
intended to do, said to four of the boldest of his followers,
" Throw your arms on one side." As soon as they had
done so, he cried out to them, " Fall on him quickly, and
seize him ; is he the devil himself, that we should be so
much afraid of liim ? liold him fast, and do not suffer him
to escape." I being thus roughly handled and ill-treated,
expected much worse than what afterwards befel me : I
therefore lifted up my heart to Chi-ist, and said, "O just
God ! thou who ui)on that high tree didst expiate all our
consisted in beinij too popular a preacher at Florence, in the struggle
against the power of tlie Wedici, in 1528, exciting tlie citizens to arms
in defence of the republic from the pulpit.
The a ascription that Varuhi gives of his sufferings and lingering
death is truly appalling. He, in vain, appealed to the mercy of the
Pope, offering to dedicate his future life to a confutation of Luther'i
heresies. He was esteemed one of the most learned and eloquent ec*
elcsiasticG of his times.
270 MEMOIRS OF BENVENCJTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV.
Sins, why is my innocence to suffer for offences that I am
if;norant of ? Nevertheless thy will be done." Whilst
they were carrying me off' with a lighted torch, I thought
they intended to throw me into the sink of" Sammalo : that
is the name of a frightful place, where many have been
swallowed up alive, by falling from thence into a well
under the foundations of the castle. As this happened not
to be my lot, I thought myself very fortunate : they how-
ever put me into the dismal cell in which Fojano was
starved to death, and there they left me without doing me
any farther harm. As soon as I found myself alone, I began
to sing the following psalms :
" Out of the depths I have cried unto thee, O Lord," &c.
" Have mercy upon me, God, according to thy loving
kindness," &c.
" Truly my soul waiteth upon God," &c.
That whole day, which was the first of August, I solem-
nised with God; and my heart continually exulted with
faith and hope. In two days they took me out of that
dungeon, and carried me again to the cell where I had
drawn the figures above mentioned : when I came there,
the sight of the images on the wall made me weep with
joy and gladness of heart. The constable, after that,
wanted every day to know what I did, and what I said.
The Pope having heard all that had passed, and that the
physicians had already despaired of the constable'^ reco-
very, said, " Before my constable departs this life, as Ben-
venuto is the cause of his untimely fate, I shall be pleased
to hear of his putting that fellow to death in what man-
ner he thinks proper, in order that he may not die unre-
venged."
The constable, having been informed of this speech by
Pier Luigi, said to him, " Is the Pope then willing that I
should wreak my revenge on Benvenuto ; and does he put
him into my power ? If he does, leave me to manage him,
I shall know how to wreak a proper revenge." As the
Pope had borne me the utmost malice and ill-will, so the
anerer and resentment of the constable were now turned
with equal fury against me. Just at this juncture, the
invisible being that had prevented my laying violent hands
upon myself, came to me, still invisible, but spoke with an
audible voice, shook me, made me rise up, and s iiid, " Ben-
CH. XXV ."I THE GOVERNOR NOW TREATS HI3I KINDLY, 271
venuto ! Be^venuto ! lose no time, raise youi- heart to God
in fervent devotion, and cry to him with the utmost vehe-
mence ! " Being seized with a sudden consternation, I fell
upon my knees, and said several prayers, together with the
whole psalm,
" He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most
High," &c.
I then, as it were, spoke with God for awhile, and in an
instant the same voice, altogether clear and audible, said to
me, " Take your repose, and now fear nothing."
The reason of this was, that the constable had given
cruel and bloody orders to have me put to death, but all on
a sudden revoked them, saying to himself, " Is not this
Benvenuto whose cause I have so often espoused, whom I
know with certainty to be innocent, and to have suffered
all that has been inflicted on him unjustly? How can I
expect that God should have mercy upon me, and forgive
me my sins, if I do not sliow mercy to those that have of-
fended me ? And why should I hurt a man of worth, who
has served me and done me honour ? Go, tell him that,
instead of putting him to death, I grant him his life and
liberty ; and shall direct in my will, that no one shall sue
him for the expenses he has been at in this place." When
the Pope heard this, he was highly offended.
I continued to put up my usual prayers, kept writing
my stanzas, and began to have every night the most joyful
and encouraging dreams imaginable. I likewise constantly
thought myself visibly in the company of this divine person,
whom I had often heard whilst invisible. I asked but one
favour of him, that he would carry me where I could see
the sun, telling him that was of all things what I desired
most, and that if I could see it but once I should die con-
tented, and without repining at any of the miseries and
tortures I had gone through ; for I was now inured to
every hardsliip, all were become my friends, and nothing
gave me any farther uneasiness. Some of the constable's
over-zealous servants had been in expectation that he would
have hanged me, as he himself had threatened, from the very
same battlement which I had descended ; but when they
saw that he had entirely altered his mind they were highly
mortified, and were continually trying, by one artirice or
another, to put me in fear of my lite. But, as J ha^«
272 MEMOIRS OF BENTENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV.
already observed, I was now so familiarised to these things
that none of them terrified me in the least, or had any
effect upon my mind : the strongest and almost the only
desire which animated my breast was an earnest longing
to see the sphere of the sun, the golden orb of day ! So
continuing to pray with the same earnestness and fervour
of devotion to Jesus Christ, I thus expressed myself: " O
thou true son of God ! I beseech thee by thy birth, by thy
death upon the cross, and by thy glorious resurrection,
that thou wouldst deem me worthy to see the sun in my
dreams at least, if it cannot be otherwise! but if thou
thinkest me worthy of seeing it with these mortal eyes, I
promise to visit thee at thy holy sepulchre !" These vows
did I make, and these prayers did I put up to God on the
second of October, 1539.
When the next morning came, I awoke at daybreak,
almost an hour before sunrise ; and having quitted my
wretched couch, I put on a waistcoat, as it began to be
cool, and prayed with greater devotion than ever I had
done before. I earnestly entreated Christ that he would
be graciously pleased to favour me with a divine inspiration,
to let me know for what offence I was so severely punished ;
and since his divine majesty did not think me fit to behold
the sun even in a dream, 1 besought him by his power and
his goodness that he would at least deem me worthy of
knowinsf the cause of such rigorous chastisement. When
I had uttered these words, some invisible being hurried me
away like a whirlwind to a place where he unveiled himself
to me in a human form, having the figure of a youth with
the first down upon his cheeks, and of a most beautiful
countenance, on which a particular gravity was conspicuous.
He remained with me, and showed me what was in that
place, saying, " Those numerous men whom you see are all
who have hitherto been born and died." I then asked him
why he brought me thither? To this he answered, "Come
forward, and you will soon know the reason." I had in my
hand a dagger, and on my back a coat of mail : he led me
through that spacious place, and showing me those who
travelled several ways to the distance of an infinite number
of miles, he conducted me forward, went out at a little door
into a place which appeared like a narrow street, and pulled
me after him. Upon coming out of the «pacious apartment
CH. XXV. j EXTRAORDINARY DREASI. 273
into this street, I found myself unarmed, and in a white
ahirt, with my head uncovered, standing at the right of my
companion. When I saw myself in this situation I was in
great astonishment, because I did not know what street I
was in : so lifting up my eyes, I saw a high wall in the
front of a house, on which the sun darted his refulgent
rays. I then said, " O my friend, how shall I contrive to
raise myself so as to be able to see the sphere of the sun ?"
He thereupon showed me several steps which were upon
my right hand, and bade me ascend them. Having gone
to a little distance from him, I mounted several of those
steps backwards, and began by little and little to see the
approaching sun. I ascended as fast as I could in the
manner above mentioned, so that I at last discovered the
whole solar orb : and because its powerful rays dazzled me,
I, upon perceiving the cause of it, opened my eyes, and
looking steadfastly on the great luminary, exclaimed, " O
brilliant sun ! whom I have so long wished to behold ;
henceforward I desire to view no other object, though the
fierce lustre of thy beams quite overpowers and blinds me."
In this manner I stood with my eyes fixed on the sun, and
after I had continued thus gazing for some time, I saw the
whole force of his united rays fall on the left side of his
orb ; and the rays being removed, I with great delight and
equal astonishment contemplated the body of the glorious
luminary, and could not but consider the concentring of its
beams upon its left as a most extraordinary phenomenon.
I meditated profoundly on the divine grace which had
manifested itself to me this morning, and thus raised my
voice : " O wonderful power ! glorious influence divine !
How much more bounteous art thou to me than I ex-
pected ! " The sun divested of his rays appeared a bath of
purest melted gold. Whilst I gazed on this noble phe-
nomenon, I saw the centre of the sun swell and bulge out,
and in a moment there appeared a Christ upon the cross
formed of the self-same matter as the sun ; and so gracious
and pleasing was his aspect, that no human imagination
could ever form so much as a faint idea of such beauty.
As I was contemplating this glorious apparition, I cried
out aloud, " A miracle ! a miracle ! O God ! O clemency
divine ! O goodness infinite ! what mercies dost thou lavish
on me this morning !" At the very lime that I thus medi-
T
274 MEMOIKS V.F BENVE^UTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV.
tated and uttered these words, the figure of Clirist began
to move towards the side where the rays were concentred ;
and the middle of the sun swelled and bulged out as at
first. The protuberance having increased considerably
was at last converted into the figure of a beautiful Virgin
Mary, who appeared to sit with her son in her arms in a
graceful attitude, and even to smile ; she was between two
angels of so divine a beauty, that imagination could not
even form an idea of such perfection. I likewise saw in
the same sun a figure dressed in sacerdotal robes : this
figure turned its back to me, and looked towards the blessed
Virgin, holding Christ in her arms. All these things I
clearly and plainly saw, and with a loud voice continued to
return thanks to the Almighty. This wonderful pheno-
menon having appeared before me about eight minutes,
vanished from my sight, and I was instantly conveyed
back to my couch. I then began to make loud exclama-
tions, crying out thus : " It has pleased the Almighty to
reveal to me all his glory in a splendour which perhaps no
mortal eye ever before beheld : hence I know that I am
free, happy, and in favour with God. As for you, unhappy
wretches, you will continue in disgrace with him. Know
that I am certain that on All Saints' Day (on which I was
born in 1500, the night of the first of November, exactly
at twelve o'clock), know, I say, that on the anniversary of
that day you will be obliged to take me out of this dismal
cell ; for I have seen it with my eyes, and it was prefigured
on the throne of God. The priest who looked towards
Christ, and had his back turned to me, was St. Peter, who
pleaded my cause, and appeared to be quite ashamed that
such cruel insults should be offered to Christians in his
house. So proclaim it every where, that no one has any
farther power to hurt me ; and tell the Pope that if he will
supply me with wax or paper to represent the glorious
vision sent to me from Heaven, I will certainly convince
him of some things of which he now appears to doubt."
The constable, though his physicians had entirely given
him over, had recovered a sound mind, and got the better
of ail those whims and vapours which used to torment him
yearly ; so he gave his whole attention to the salvation of
his soul : and as he felt great remorse of conscience on my
account, and was of opinion that I had been from the be-
CH. XXV-I ADDKESSES A SONNET TO THE GOVERNOK. 276
ginning, and still continued to be, most cruelly injured, he
informed the Pope of the extraordinary things which I de-
clared I had seen. The pontiff (who neither believed in
God, nor in any other article of religion) sent him word
that I was mad, and advised him to think no more about
me, but mind his own soul. The constable, having received
this answer, sent some of his people to comfort me, and
likewise ordered me pen, ink, paper, and wax, with the
proper implements to work in wax, as well as his best
respects and most courteous expressions of kindness, re-
peated to me by some of his servants who were my well-
wishers. These people were, indeed, in every respect the
very reverse of his wicked domestics and others who were
for having me put to death. I took the paper and the wax,
fell to work, and at my leisure wrote the following sonnet,
inscribed to the worthy constable.
SONNET TO THE CONSTABLE OF THE CASTLE OF ST. ANGELO.
Could I, my lord, convey in labour'd strain
Some emanation of that light divine
Which late illum'd my soul, I more should gain.
Approved by thee, than were an empire mine.
Would heaven it were but to our Pontiff told,
How to my eyes his glory Christ reveal'd,
Glory which human tongue can ne'er unfold !
Glory from mortal view by clouds conceal'd !
Soon Justice would unbar her iron gate.
Soon thou would'st see vile impious Fury bound,
Would'st hear her rave at Heaven and cruel fate,
And with her cries make all th' expanse resound.
Did I alas ! enjoy the light of day,
Or were my limbs but free and unconfined :
I then could Heaven's unbounded love display,
Smile at my pain, to death and fate resign'd:
The cross I bear would then appear more light.
And freedom's rays dispel the gloom of night.
The day following, when that servant of the constable's
who was my well-wisher came with my breakfast, I gave
him the sonnet : the good man, unknown to his maHcious
ftdlow-servants, my enemies, showed it to the constable,
who would gladly have released me, being of opinion that
the injury done me was in a great measure the cause of liis
death. He took the sonnet, and having r^ead it several
T 2
276 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLmi. [CH. XXV.
times over, said, " These are not the expressions or thoughts
of a madman, but of a worthy and virtuous person." He
then ordered his secretary to carry it to the Pope, and put
it into his own hand, at the same time requesting him to
set me at liberty. Whilst the secretary was carrying this
sonnet to the Pope, the constable sent me candles, both for
day and night, Avith all the conveniences that could be
wished for in such a place : I thereupon began to recover
of my indisposition, which had increased to a very high
pitch. The Pope read the sonnet, and sent word to the
constable that he would soon do something that would
please him ; and I make no doubt but he would have been
willing to release me, had it not been for his son Pier Luigi,
who caused me to be detained against his father's inclina-
tion. Whilst I was drawing a design of the late wonderful
miracle, the constable, sensible of the approach of death,
on the morning of All- Saints' Day, sent his nephew Piero
Ugolino to me, in order to show me some jewels. As soon
as I saw them, I said within myself, " this is a proof that I
shall shortly be at liberty." When I expressed myself to
that effect, the young man, who was a person of few words,
said to me, " Think no more of that, Benvenuto." — " Take
away your jewels," replied I, "for I am under so strict a
confinement, that I see no light but what glimmers in this
gloomy cell, so that I cannot distinguish the quality of
precious stones ; but with regard to my release from this
prison, before this day expires you will come to deliver me
from it. This will positively happen as I tell you, and
cannot be otherwise." The young man left the cell, having
first ordered me to be locked up ; he stayed away above
two hours, and then returned, without any armed men,
attended only by two boys to support me ; and in that
manner he conducted me to the large apartments* which
I occupied at first (I mean in 1538), at the same time
allowing me all the conveniences and accommodation I
could desire.
A few days after, the constable, who thought I was re-
leased, being quite overpowered by the violence of his dis-
oi'der, departed this life : he was succeeded by Signor
Antonio Ugolini, his brother, who had made the deceased
constable believe that he had discharged me from my con-
♦ Where he had been before confined, In 1538,
CH. XXV.] AN ATTEMPT TO POISON HIM. 277
finement. This Signer Antonio, as far as I could under-
stand, was ordered by the Pope to keep me a sort of a
prisoner at large, till he should let him know how I was to
be disposed of. Signer Durante of Brescia, who has already
been spoken of, had entered into a conspiracy with that
soldier, now a villain of an apothecary of Prato, to mix
some poisonous infusion amongst my food, which was not
to operate suddenly, but to produce its effect in about four
or five months.
They at first thought of mixing with my meat the powder
of a pounded diamond : this is not a poison of itself, but is
80 excessively hard, that it retains its acute angles^ differ-
ing from other stones, which, when they are pounded, en-
tirely lose the sharpness of their particles, and become
round. The diamond alone preserves the acuteness of its
angles : hence it follows, that when it enters the stomach
with the meat, and the operation of digestion is to be per-
formed, the particles of the diamond stick to the cartilages
of the stomach and the bowels ; and as the newly received
food is impelled forward, the minute parts of the diamond
which adhere to those cartilages, in process of time perforate
them ; and this causes death : whereas, every other sort of
stone or glass, when mixed with meat, is incapable of stick-
ing to the coat of the stomach, and of consequence is voided
with the food. The rascal Durante gave for this purpose
a diamond of little value to one of the guards belonging to
the castle. I was informed that one Lione of Arezzo, a
goldsmith, and my inveterate enemy, was employed to pound
the diamond ; but, as this fellow was very indigent, and the
diamond was worth several scores of crowns, he made the
guard believe that a certain dust, with which he supplied
him, was the pounded diamond designed for my destruction.
On the day that it was administered to me, being Good
Friday, they put it into all my victuals, into the salad, the
sauce, and the soup. I ate very heartily, as I had had no
supper the night before, and it happened to be a holiday
I indeed felt the meat crash under my teeth, but never
once dreamt of the villanous designs of my enemies. When
I had done dinner, as there remained a little of the salad on
the dish, I happened to fix my eyes on some of the smallest
particles remaining. I immediately took them, and advan-
cing to the window, upon examining them by the light, recol-
T 3
278 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXV.
lected the unusual crashing above mentioned ; then viewing
the particles with attention, I was inclined to tliink, as far
as my eye could judge, that a pounded diamond had been
mixed with my victuals. Immediately upon this discovery,
I concluded myself to be a dead man, and with the most
heartfelt sorrow had recourse to my devotion. As I thought
my deatli inevitable, I made a long and fervent prayer to
the Almighty, thanking his divine Majesty for so easy a
deatli : and, as my stars had so ordered it, I thought it a
great happiness that my life was to terminate in that man-
ner. I therefore composed myself witli the most perfect
resignation, and blessed the world and the time tliat I had
lived in it ; for I hoped that I was then departing to a bet-
ter place by the grace of God, which I thought I had per-
fectly secured. Whilst I revolved these thoughts in my
mind, I had in my hand some of the little grains of the
supposed diamond.
But as hope is never totally extinct in the human breast,
I had still some glimmering of it left ; I therefore laid hold
of a little knife, and taking some of the small particles
above mentioned, put them upon one of the irons of the
prison, then pressing upon them with the point of the knife
as hard as I could, I heard the little grains crack : upon
tliis I examined them attentively with my eye, and found
that it was really so. Hence I conceived new hopes, and
said within myself, " This is not the stone which was in-
tended for me by the villain Durante : it is a small brittle
stone, which is not likely to do me any manner of injury :"
so though I had at first formed a resolution not to have re-
course to any remedy, but to die in peace, I now altered
my mind. But I first returned thanks to God, and blessed
poverty, which, though it often causes death, was on this
occasion the preserver of my life ; for Durante, my mortal
enemy, having given a diamond, worth above a hundred
crowns, to Lione * to pound, his poverty made him keep it
* Leon Lloni, a very distinguished artist in Cellini's own line, and
like him afterwards a distinguished sculptor. He resided in Rome,
where in 1540 he was imprisoned and condemned to lose a hand, for
having made an assault and hattery upon the Pope's jeweller, one Pel-
legrino di Leuti. By the intercession of Cardinal Archinto, and
Monsig. Durante, he got his sentence commuted for the galleys ; but
srfter some labour, he was also enabled wher at Genoa to obtain his li-
en. XXV."} SAVED BY A JEWELLER'S AVARICE. 279
'or himself, and in lieu of it he pounded for me a counter-
feit diamond, not worth above twenty pence, thinking, as
that was a stone as well as the other, it was equally likely
to do the business.
At this very time the bishop of Pavia, brother to the
count of St. Secondo, called Monsignor Rossi, of Parma,
was prisoner in the castle. I called to him with a loud
voice, telling him that a parcel of villains had given me a
pounded diamond with a murderous intention. I then got
one of his servants to show him part of the dust which was
left on my plate ; yet I did not let him know that what
they gave me was no diamond, but maintained that they
had certainly poisoned me, knowing that my good friend
the constable was dead. I moreover requested him that
for the short time I had to live, he would supply me with
bread from his table, being determined to eat nothing that
came from them for the future. He thereupon promised to
furnish me every day with provisions. This bishop was
prisoner in the castle on account of certain plots and in-
trigues which he had been concerned in at Pavia ; and, as
he was my friend, I used to call to him through the grate
of my prison. Signor Antonio, the new constable, who
certainly was not an accomplice in the design upon my life,
made a great stir on the occasion, and desired to see the
pounded diamond himself, in a persuasion that it was a real
diamond ; but thinking that the Pope was at the bottom of
berty, on the recommendation of Pietro Aretino to the famous Andrea
Dorca. Thus, though poor, it appears he had already met with
friends and acquired some reputation. Entering into the service of
Charles V. he cast several noble statues in bronze, as well as many
beautiful medals, and was very liberally rewarded by that monarch,
who gave him the title of Chevalier, and a house in Milan. lie pre-
sented this city with those grand models, which he obtained by collect-
ing many statues of rare value, and casts of the masterpieces of anti-
quity, forming an excellent school, at his own house, for the future ar-
tists of the Duomo of Milan. The bronze figures on the mausoleum
of Gian Giacopo de' IMedlci, designed by Michel Angelo for the said
Duomo, are also tlie work of Leoni. The house of Leoni still remains
with the noble ornaments in the front, and with those fine colossal sta-
tues which gave a name to the great road Deyli Omeiioni. He died in
the heifht of his reputation, in 158G.
Pompco Lioni, his son, inherited h's father's extraordinary genius
for medals and casts, witli which he enriched the court cf Spain. See
Lettere Pittoriche and Vasari.
T 4
280 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLIKI. [cil. XXV
the affair, he chose to take no farther notice of it. I was
now so circumspect as to eat only of the victuals which were
sent me by the bishop, and I continued my stanzas on the
prison, setting down every day such new events as befel
me. Signer Antonio always sent me my victuals by one
Giovanni, of whom mention has already been made, who
had been a journeyman apothecary at Prato, and was then
a soldier upon duty at the castle. This man was my inve-
terate enemy, and it was he that had brought me the
pounded diamond. I told him that I would eat nothing that
came through his hands, unless he first performed the cere-
mony of tasting it : but he answered me with an air, that
this ceremony was only for Popes. To this I replied, that
as gentlemen are obliged to perform the office of tasting
for the Pope, so he who was a soldier, a journeyman apo-
thecary, and a low fellow from Prato, was in duty bound
to taste for a Florentine of my character. High words
thereupon ensued between us.
After this, Signer Antonio, in some confusion for his
past conduct, but intending to make me pay the fees, and
other expenses, which his brother had forgiven me, chose
another of his servants, who was my friend, to carry me
victuals ; and the man readily tasted them for me, without
any dispute. This servant told me every day, that the
Pope was constantly solicited by Mons. de Monluc, in the
name of the king his master, and that his Holiness seemed
to be very unwilling to part with me : he added, that Car-
dinal Farnese, who had formerly been so much my friend
and patron, had declared that I must not think of being re-
leased from my confinement in haste. Upon hearing this I
affirmed, that I should recover my liberty in spite of them
all. The worthy youth advised me to be quiet *, and at-
* Cellini's best friends were also of the same opinion, as we gather
from a letter of Caro to Luca Martini, dated the 22d of November,
1539, in which he says, " Benvenuto still remains prisoner in the
castle ; and although we make use of earnest and constant solicita-
tion, and indulge some hope, yet there is no knowing how far the
harshness and rage of this old fellow (Paul III.) will proceed. We
are to consider, that the interest made for him is great, and his offence
no more than what he has amply expiated by his sutferings. If his
own perverse nature, therefore, certainly very obstinate, does not stsnd
in his way, I entertain good hopes. Even since his imprisonment, he
has not been able to restrain himself from u\..'ering some things, vthicb
CU. XXVI.] THE CARDINAL OF FERRARA RETURNS. 281
tempt nothing ; but above all, to avoid speaking in that
style, as it might prove highly prejudicial to my interest,
if it came to be known : he at the same time exhorted me
to trust in God, and to depend on his divine Majesty fcr
my deliverance. I made answer, " That the goodness of
God secured me from all fear of my prosecutors."
CHAPTER XXVI.
The Cardinal of Ferrara returns to Rome from the Court of France.
At a banquet where he is entertained by the Pope, he prevails on his
Holiness to set the Author at liberty. — Verses called the Capitolo,
which Cellini wrote in his confinement.
After I had led this melancholy life a few days longer,
the Cardinal of Ferrara made his appearance at Rome.
Upon going to pay his respects to his Holiness, he was
detained to supper ; and the Pope, being a person of great
taste and genius, chose to converse with him concerning all
that he had seen curiou.s and worthy of observation in France.
The cardinal in the heat of conversation discovered several
things which he would otherwise have concealed ; and as he
knew how to conform himself to the French king's taste,
and was equally possessed of the art of pleasing his Holiness,
the latter took a much greater liking to him than he was
aware of himself, and seemed to be in high spirits, as well
on account of this engaging conversation, as of the debauch
he committed on the occasion, which he repeated every
week, and vomited after it. When the cardinal saw the
Pope in a good humour, and likely to grant favours, he ap-
plied in my behalf, in the name of the king his master.
in the most urgent manner imaginable, and expressed him-
self in such terms as demonstrated that the French monarch
was very solicitous to obtain his request. The holy father
thereupon perceiving that his time of vomiting was at hand,
and that the great quantity of wine he had poured down
in my opinion must injure him in the mind of the prince, perhaps
more from suspicion of what he may dare to say or do for the future,
than from any faults cither of word or deed committed before. Let us
take some means of convincing him of this ; the results of which, if
there be any, you shall farther know."
^82 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. fCH. XXVI.
his throat was upon the point of operating, said to the
cardinal laughing, " Take Benvenuto home with you di-
rectly, without a moment's delay." Thus having given
projier orders in the afi'air, he rose from the table, and the
cardinal sent for me that very moment, before the affair
could come to the knowledge of Signor Pier Luigi, who
would never have consented to my release.
The Pope's order was brought to the prison by two of
the Cardinal of Ferrara's gentlemen, in the dead of night :
they took me out of the castle, and conducted me to the
cardinal, who gave me the kindest reception imaginable.
I was well lodged at his house, and enjoyed all the happi-
ness which recovered liberty can bestow.* Signor An-
tonio, brother to the governor, and who was then possessed
of his place, insisted upon my paying all my expenses, as
well as the fees and gratifications required by the officers
of justice, and others of that stamp : in short, he was re-
solved to act in every respect contrary to the will of the
deceased governor. This affair cost me many a score of
crowns. The cardinal encouraged me, bidding me take
care of myself, if I valued my life ; adding, that if he had
not that evening got me out of prison, I should, in all pro-
bability, have ended my days in confinement ; as he was
informed that the Pope had already repented his having
set me at liberty. I must, therefore, look back a little, to
recollect some circumstances that occur in the verses
which I composed when a prisoner. During the time that
I passed in the apartment of the cardinal, and afterwards
in the Pope's privy garden, amongst other friends that
visited me, there came a cashier of Signor Bindo Altoviti,
whose name was Bernardo Galluzzi, whom 1 had entrusted
* Caro wrote word of Cellini's liberation to his friend Varchi, the
5th December, 1 539, in the following terms : " You will, perhaps,
have heard the news respecting Benvenuto, who is out of prison, and
once more in the house of the Cardinal of Ferrara. In a little time, I
doubt not, his affairs will do well, if he would let tliera, with that un-
manageable head of' his, which would make one doubt whether there
be any thing fixed and certain in the world. We are continually
holding up his own interest before his eyes, but he will not see it: the
more we say, the less he is inclined to hear." Luigi Alamanni also
wrote to Varchi, in an inedlted letter given by Mazzuchelli ; — "I
have got Benvenuto safe and sound in my room. He owes his life to
Cardinal Ferrara and his friends."
CH. XX^^.] STKANGE PUENOMEWON. 283
with the value of several hundred crowns. This young
znan came to the privy garden with an intention to settle
accounts, and restore to me all that I had deposited with
him. I told him, that I could not put my property into the
hands of a dearer friend, nor into any place where it could
be more secure. My friend, upon this, seemed to decline
keeping it, and I, by a sort of violence, obliged him to con-
tinue his trust. When I was liberated from the castle this
last time, I understood that poor Bernardo Galluzzi was a
bankrupt, and that I had consequently lost all my money.
During my confinement I had, moreover, a terrible
dream, in which a person appeared to write certain words
of great importance upon my forehead with a reed, at the
same time strictly charging me not to divulge what he had
been doing ; and when I awoke in the morning I perceived
that my forehead was actually marked. In the verses com-
posed during my confinement there are several events of a
similar nature. I likewise received a circumstantial ac-
count, without knowing to whom I owed my inteUigence,
of all that afterwards happened to Signor Pier Luigi ; and
it was so clear and express in every article, that I have
often thought I received it from a heavenly angel.
Another circumstance I must not omit, which is one of
the most extraordinary things that ever happened to any
man, and I mention it injustice to God and the wondrous
ways of his providence towards me. From the very mo-
ment that I beheld the phenomenon, there appeared
(strange to relate !) a resplendent light over my head,
which has displayed itself conspicuously to all that I have
thought proper to show it to, but those were very few.
This shining light is to be seen in the morning over my
shadow till two o'clock in the afternoon, and it appears to
the greatest advantage when the grass is moist with dew :
it is likewise visible in the evening at sunset. This phe-
nomenon I took notice of when I was at Paris, because
the air is exceedingly clear in that climate, so that I could
distinguish it there much plainer than in Italy, where
mists are much more frequent ; but I can still see it even
here, and show it to others, though not to the same advan-
tage as in France. I shall now lay before the reader the
verses which I composed during my confinement and in
praise of the prison. I shall then relate all tlie good and
■1
I
284 MEMOIKS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXVL
evil wliicli befel me upon a variety of different occasions, !
as likewise the various events of the subsequent course ol ]
my life. j
These verses I inscribe to Luca Martini. ;
i
THE CAPITOLO:
WRITTEN DURING THE AUTHOIl's IMPRISONMENT IN THE CASTlfi OF
1
ST. ANGELO.
He who would sound the depths of power divine, i
Should for a time in gloomy dungeon dwell, i
Where grief corrodes and harrows up the soul. |
Domestic care should prey upon his mind, !
To sorrow and to crosses long inured, j
By various troubles and by tempests toss'd. i
Would you improve in virtue's rigid lore i
By sad imprisonment ? Your lot should be ^
Unjust confinement, long in grief your chain
You comfortless should drag, and no relief,
No kind assistance from a friend receive.
You should, by gaolers, of your property :
Be cruelly deprived, and roughly used, i
Nor ever hope for liberty again.
Frantic with rage you should your prison break, 1
Urged by some fell oppressor's cruel wrongs, \
And then in deeper dungeon be confin'd.
Dear Luca, listen with attentive ear, i
Whilst I my dire calamities relate : ;
What sufferings could be worse? To break a leg,
In moist, damp, noisome cell to be confined.
Without a cloak to shelter me from cold !
Think what I sutFer'd in these cells immured
Lonely, from human converse quite debarr'd,
My daily pittance brought me by a slave,
A surly monster silent and severe.
Think to what ills ambition does expose,
What dangers threaten an aspiring soul.
Think what it was to have no place to sit.
Or rest my head on, but a corner foul ;
At every hour of tedious night and day
By cares unceasing to be kept awake.
O think how dismal that, to this sad cell,
None should approach but mutes in silence wrapp'-J,
Who sternly frown'd, nor e'er an answer deign'd.
How sad it was that v\ such horrid cave
The poet's fancy won* to soar, to rove
In sprightly sallies, now should be confined
To pine the solitary hours away !
How sad to be restrain'd from pen and ink.
CH. XXVI. I VERSES DURING HIS CONFINEMENr 285 ;
Nor e'en allow'd, the poet's sad relief, j
To scrawl with charcoal on my prison walls I
But hold, my sorrows make me de\iate far
From the first purpose of my moral song.
I mean a prison's praises to proclaim.
To show what useful lessons may be learn'd
In deep distress and sharp affliction's school: li
Few inmates of such dreary solitudes
Were ever equal to this arduous task. " i
In those receptacles of f^uilt and vice |
The man of virtue seldom is immured, '
Except when fallen a victim to the hate
Of ministers and servile tools of power : i
Except through envy, anger, or despite. ]
Confined in dungeon deep, in gloomy cell i
The prisoner oft invokes God's awful name,
Yet feels within the torments of the damn'd. ^
Howe'er traduced and blacken'd by the tongue
Of calumny, to reputation lost,
Pass two unhappy years in prison pent, '
You'll then come out reform'd ; with manners pure,
The world will love you, will forget the past, I
Imprisonment will all your faults atone.
Within the darksome round of prison walls — |
Relentless walls where comfort never dwells! -i
The mental powers, the faculties decline, ;
The body like its covering decays ; '
Yet here, too, grossest wits by constant woe ■
Are sharpen'd, sublimated, and refined.
Genius 'midst sufferings imps her wings and soars,
And from these gloomy cells, in prospect bright.
Though distant, heaven's blest regions are descried. i
Here how invention's aid our wants supplies, j
And greatest difficulties can surmount. '
Staring aghast I stalk about the room, j
My hair with horror bristling on my head, I
Like quills upon the fretful porcupine ; '^
Next from a panel of the door I tear
A splinter with my teeth, expedient strange !
Cruel necessity such means suggests.
A brick reduced to powder than I mix ,
With water, kneading both into a mash.
Poetic genius fill'd my labouring breast.
And all my soul was by the muse inspired. '
But to resume the subject of these lays : ',
He who desires to know and to enjoy -i
The good that Heaven bestows upon our kindi I
Should first be practis'd in the train of ills, '
Which in his wisdom God inflicts on man,
A prison prompts and teaches every art ;
286 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. j OH. XXVI.
If medical assistance you require,
Through ev'ry open'd pore it makes you sweat.
With some strange virtue are its walls endued
To make you learned, elocjuent, and brave.
And by enchantment wonderful its power
Your raptured fancy ever can delight
With florid, gay ideas, fairy scenes.
Though wisdom is in prison dearly bought,
Happy the man who there is taught her lore ;
The genius is not by confinement cramp'd,
But spreads untutor'd its advent'rous wings
To treat of gravest subjects, war or peace :
His efforts always with success are crown'd,
What steadiness the mind in durance learns !
No mo-re elate by fortune's wanton smiles,
Nor sunk dejected and depress'd v/ith woe.
Perhaps you'll tell me all these years are lost,
That wisdom never was in prison learn'd.
I speak but what I feel : experience shows.
That e'en a dungeon may be wisdom's school.
But would to heaven our laws were so contrived
That guilty men no longer had the power
To 'scape that prison which their crimes deserve.
The man of low degree, by fortune doom'd
To drudge for a subsistence, there should gain
Experience, there should learn to act his part.
He thus would be less liable to err,
Less prone to stray from reason's equal path ;
The world would then no longer be a stage
Of dire confusion, and a chaos wild.
Whilst in a gloomy dungeon's dark recess
Monks, priests, and men of rank I saw confined.
But fewest still of those who for their deeds
Seem'd most deserving of that rigid lot.
What poignant grief pervades a prisoner's breast,
When some sad partner of his dire distress,
Loose from his chain, first sees the prison door
Op'd to admit him to bless'd liberty !
What a uel anguish wrings his tortured breast !
He wishes that he never had been born.
Though long corroding grief upon ray heart
Relentless prey'd, though oft my labouring brain
Has almost grown distracted with my woes,
'Midst all my ills some comfort strange I found.
Unknowii to those who slumber life away
Upon the down of ease, whose happy lids
Were never sullied with a gushing tear.
What raptures would transport my ravish'd bre»%
Should some one say to me with friendly voiw.
Hence, Benvenuto, go, depart in peace ;
OE XX\a.7 VERSES DURLVG HIS CONFIXEMENT. 287
How often has a deadly pale o'erspread
My livid cheeks, whilst in a dungeon deep
I pined and sij^h'd ray hapless hours away!
Deprived of liberty I now no more
To France or Florence can at will repair !
Though were I even in France, I might not thero
Meet tender treatment to relieve my woe.
I say not this against that noble soil,
Whose lilies have illumined heaven and earth ;
But amidst roses thistles often grow.
I saw an emblem from the heavens descend
Swiftly amongst the vain deluded crowd.
And a new light was kindled on the rock :
He who on earth and in high heaven explains
The truth, and told me that the Castle bell
Should, ere I thence could make escape, be brolie.
Then in a vision mystic I beheld
A long black bier on every side adorn'd
With broken lilies, crosses, and with plants ;
And many persons I on couches saw
Diseased and rack'd with anguish and with pain.
I saw the demon, the tormenting fiend
That persecutes the souls of mortal men,
Now with his horrors these, now those appal :
To me he turn'd, and said, I'll pierce the heart
Of whosoever hurts or injures thee.
Herev;-ith upon my forehead words he wrote
Obscure, profound, with Peter's mystic reed.
And silence solemnly enjoin'd me thrice.
I saw the power divine, who leads the sun
His great career, and checks him in his course.
Amidst his court celestial brightly shine.
The dazzled eyes of mortals seldom see
A vision with such various glories fraught.
I heard a solitary bird of night
Sing on a rock a dismal fun'ral dirge;
I thence inferr'd with certainty, this note
To me announces life, but death to you.
My just complaint I then both sang and wrotjj,
Implored God's pardon and his friendly aid ;
For sight began to fail me, and I felt
The iron hand of death upon my eyes.
Never was lion, tiger, woU" or bear
Of human blood more thirsty, tlian the foe
That now with furious rage attack'd my life J
More poisonous never was the viper's bite :
The foe, I mean a cruel ca])tain, came
Attended with a band of ruffians vile.
Just as rapacious bailiffs haste to seize
A trembling d.htor wiih relentless hands.
288 MEMOIRS OF BENVENDTO CELLINL | CH. XXVH.
So rusb'd tliose sons of brutal force upon me.
'Twas on the Srst of August that they came
To drag me to a dismal dungeon, worse
By far than that in which so long I'd groan'd :
A cell in which the most abandon'd crew,
The refuse of the prison are conftned.
Yet in this sad distress I soon received,
Though unexpected, succour and relief.
My foes, when thus their hellish spite they saw
Defeated, to fell poison had recourse ;
But here again th' Almighty interposed,
For first I ever turned my thoughts to God,
And loud his grace and aid divine implored.
My poignant anguish being thus assuaged,
Whilst I prepared to render up my soul,
Resign'd to pass unto a better state,
I saw an angel from the heav'ns descend
Holding a glorious palm-branch in his band
With looks then joyous, placid, and serene,
He promised to my life a longer date.
The angel spoke to me in terms like these ;
" Thy foes shall all be humbled to the dust,
' And thou shalt lead a life of lasting bliss,
Favour'd by heaven and earth's eternal sire."
CHAPTER XXVn.
The Author being set at liberty pi-ys a visit to Ascanio, at TagH»-
cozzo. — He returns to Rome, and finishes a fine cup for the Car-
dinal of Ferrara. — Account of his Venus and Cupid, his Amphi-
trite and Tritons, with other performances — He ente;:s into the ser-
vice of the French King Francis I. and sets out with the Cardinal of
Ferrara for Paris. — Affray with the postmaster of Camellia. — He
arrives at Florence, where he stays four days with bis sister.
Whilst I lodged in the palace of the Cardinal of Ferrara
I was universally respected, and received more visits than
even at first ; every body expressing the highest surprise
at my having emerged out of such distress, and struggled
through such a variety of hardships and miseries. As 1
was recovering by degrees, I exerted ray utmost eiforts to
become again expert in my profession, and took great de-
light in copying out the above verses. The better to re-
establish my health, I rode out to take the air, having first
OH. XX\^I.] VISITS ASCANIO. 289
asked the good cardinal's leave, and borrowed his horses.
Upon these occasions I was generally accompanied by two
young Roman citizens, one of whom was bred to my own
business, the other not. When I was out of Rome, I
steered my course towards Tagliacozzo, thinking to meet
with my pupil Ascanio, of whom mention has so frequently
been made. Upon my arrival, I found Ascanio there, with
his father, his brothers, his sisters, and his mother-in-law.
I met with so kind a reception, and was so greatly caressed
during a stay of two days, that I am unable to give the
reader an adequate idea of their civilities. I then set out
for Rome, and carried Ascanio with me. By the way w^e
talked of business ; and such an effect had this conversation
upon me, that I grew quite impatient to be again at Rome,
in order to resume my trade.
Upon our return to that capital I fell to work with the
utmost assiduity ; and happening accidentally to find a
silver basin, which I had undertaken for the cardinal just
before my imprisonment, (at the time that I set about this
basin, I likewise began a fine cup, of which I was robbed,
with several other things of great value,) I set Paolo, who
has been spoken of above, to work on the basin ; and I my-
self took in hand the cup, which consisted of round figures
in basso rilievo. In like manner the basin contained little
round figures and fishes in basso rilievo ; and it was so
rich, and the workmanship so exquisite, that all who saw
it were in the utmost surprise, as well on account of the
force of genius and invention in the design, as of the admir-
able polish, which the young artists had displayed in the ex-
ecution of the work. The cardinal came at least twice every
day to see me, accompanied by Signor Luigi Alamanni
and Signor GabbrieUo Cesano : upon these occasions we
passed an hour or two merrily, though I had a great deal of
business, which required despatch. lie at the same time
put several other works into my hands, and employed me
to make his pontifical seal, which was about the size of the
hand of a child twelve years old. Upon this seal I carved
two little pieces of history, one was John preaching in the
"Wilderness, the other was St. Ambrosio routing the Arians,
represented on horseback, and with a whip in his hand.
The design of this seal was so bold and admirable, the
workmaDship so exquisite, and the polish so fine, that every
u
290 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXVIl.
body said I had surpassed the great Lautizio, whose talents
were confined to this branch alone ; and the cardinal, in
the joy of his heart, ostentatiously compared it to the other
seals of the Roman cardinals, which were almost all by the
above-mentioned artist.
At the same time that the cardinal gave me the other
two works, he employed me to make a model of a salt-cellar,
but desired it should be in a different taste from the com-
mon ones. Signor Luigi said many excellent things con-
cerning this salt-cellar ; Signor Gabbriello Cesano likewise
spoke admirably upon the subject ; but the cardinal, who
had listened with the utmost attention, and seemed highly
pleased with the designs which these two ingenious gentle-
men proposed, said to me, " Benvenuto, the plans of Signor
Luigi and Signor Gabbriello please me so highly, that I
am in doubt which to give the preference to : I therefore
leave it to you to make a choice, as you are charged with
executing the work." I then said, " Gentlemen, do but
consider of what importance the sons of kings and empe-
rors are, and what a wonderful splendour and emanation of
the Godhead is conspicuous in them ; yet ask but a poor
humble shepherd, which he has the greatest love and affec-
tion for, these children of emperors and kings, or his own ;
he will, doubtless, answer you that he loves his own off-
spring best. In like manner, I have a strong paternal
affection for my own child ; so that the first model I intend
to show you, most reverend patron, shall be my own work
and invention : for many plans appear very plausible when
delivered in words, which have but an indifferent effect
when carried into execution." I then turned about to the
two virtuosi, and said, " O gentlemen, you have given us
your plans in words, but I will show you mine in practice."
Thereupon Signor Luigi Alamanni, with a smiling counte-
nance, spoke a long time in my favour, and that in the
most complaisant manner imaginable : in doing this he ac-
quitted himself with extraordinary grace, for he had a
pleasing aspect, an elegant figure, and an harmonious voice.
Signor Gabbriello Cesano was quite the reverse of him, —
as ill-shaped in his person as ungracious in his manner, —
and when he spoke he acquitted himself awkwardly. The
plan proposed by Signor Luigi was, that I should represent
a Venus with a Cupid, and several fine devices rcund them
CH. XXVn." DESIGNS A SALT- CELLAR. 291
suited to the subject. Signer Gabbriello was for having
me represent Amphitrite, the spouse of Neptune, and the
Tritons, Neptune's attendants, with other ornaments, very
fine in idea, but extremely difficult to be carried into
execution.
I designed an oval, almost two-thirds of a cubit in size ;
and upon this oval, as the sea appears to embrace the
earth, I made two figures about a hand high, in a sitting
posture, with the legs of one within those of the other, as
some long branches of the sea are seen to enter the land ;
and in the hand of a male figure, representing the ocean, I
put a ship, contrived with great art, in which was depo-
sited a large quantity of salt ; under this, I represented
four sea-horses, and in the right hand of the ocean I put
his trident. The earth I represented by a female figure, the
most elegant and beautiful I could form an idea of, leaning
with one hand against a grand and magnificent temple ;
this was to hold the pepper. In the other hand I put a cor-
nucopia, adorned with all the embellishments I could think
of. To complete this idea, in that part which appeared to
be earth, I rapreaented all the most beautiful animals which
that element produces. In the part which stood for the sea
I designed the finest sort of fish and shells which so small
a space was capable of containing ; in the remainder of the
Dval I placed several grand and noble ornaments. Having
then waited till the cardinal came with the two virtuosi
above mentioned, I in their presence produced my model in
wax. The first who spoke was Signer Gabbriello Cesano,
who made a great stir upon the occasion, and said, " This is
a work that the lives of ten men would be hardly sufficient
to execute ; and you, most reverend cardinal, who desire
to have it finished in your life-time, are never likely to
see it. Benvenuto has, indeed, thought proper to show
you some of his offspring ; but he has not done like ua,
who proposed only such things as were feasible ; he has
brought you a plan which it is impossible to finish." Upon
this Signer Luigi Alamanni took my part. The cardinal,
however, said, that he did not choose to be concerned in so
great an undertaking. I thereupon turned to them, and
replied : " Most reverend cardinal, I must beg leave to
tell you, that I expect to complete this work at all events,
and you will see it, when finished, a hundred times more
u 2
292 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [OH. XXVII.
luxuriant in ornamtnts than its model. I even hope to
have more than suflicient time to bring works of much
greater consequence to perfection." The cardinal said, in
a passion, " If you do not make it for the King of France,
to whom I intend to introduce you, there is no likelihood
of your finishing it for any other person." He then showed
me the letters, in which the king wrote to him to return
directly, and bring Benvenuto with him. Seeing this, I
lifted up my hands to heaven, and exclaimed, " When will
that directly come?" He bid me lose no time, but settle
my affairs at Rome in ten days.
The time for our departure being arrived, the cardinal
made me a present of a fine horse, to which he gave the
name of Tournon, because it was a present from a cardinal
of that name.* Paolo and Ascanio, my apprentices, were
likewise provided with horses. The cardinal divided his
retinue, which was very considerable : the chief part of it
he took with him, following the road to Romagna, in order to
visit our Lady of Loretto, and then to proceed to his own
house at Ferrara ; the other part he sent towards Florence,
— this was superior in number to the former, and made a
grand appearance, on account of the beauty of the horses.
He desired me to keep him company, if I had a mind to
travel in security, telling me that if I did otherwise, my
life would be in danger. I gave him to understand that I
proposed to follow his direction ; but, as what is decreed
by Heaven, must necessarily come to pass, it pleased God
to recall to my memory my poor sister, who was so much
concerned for the great misfortunes I had undergone. I,
at the same time, thought of my cousins, who were nuns at
Viterbo, one of them abbess, and the other treasurer, inso-
much that between them they governed that rich monas-
tery. As they had suffered so much on my account, and
prayed for me so fervently, I took it for granted that I had
obtained the grace of God by virtue of the prayers of these
good women. These things occurring at once to my me-
* Francesco di Tournon, who was related by affinity to the king of
France, and had been created cardinal in 1530, was one of the greatest
ministers of state in that age. Francis I., in acknowledgment of his
having been in a great measure indebted to this prelate for his enlarge-
ment from captivity, intrusted him with the most incrortant affairs o/
bis kingdom.
CH. XXVII.] JOINS THE RETINUE OF THE CARDINAL. 293
inory, I took the road to Florence. Thus, thougli I might
have had all mj charges borne by travelling witii tlie car-
dinal and his retinue, I chose to perform the journey at my
own expense, taking with me as a companion an excellem
clockmaker named Cherubino, who was my intimate friend.
As we ha[)pened to meet accidentally upon the road, we chose
to perform this agreeable journey together. AVhen I set
out for Rome, on Monday in Passion Week, I was attended
only by my two apprentices : at Monterosi I came up with
the company above mentioned ; and as I had signified my
intention of travelling with the cardinal, I did not imagine
that any of my enemies would have thought of waylaying
me. But I met with an unlucky disaster at Monterosi ;
for a body of men well armed had gone before us to that
town, with a design to attack me ; and so it happened that,
whilst we were at dinner, these men, who had discovered
that I had quitted the cardinal's retinue, lay in ambush
for me, and were preparing to perpetrate their villanous
designs. Just at this juncture the retinue of the cardinal
came up, and with it I travelled joyfully to Viterbo, with-
out any sort of danger. I went on several miles before,
and the bravest men in the cardinal's retinue had a high
esteem for me.
Being, by God's providence, arrived safe and in good health
at Viterbo, I was received with the utmost kindness by my
sisters and the whole monastery. After leaving that city
with the company above mentioned, we rode on sometimes
before and sometimes behind the retinue of the cardinal,
so that by six o'clock on Holy Thursday evening we were
come within a stage of Siena. Perceiving that there were
some returned horses at the inn, and that the postmaster
waited an opportunity to give them to travellers to ride
back to Siena, I instantly dismounted from my horse Tour-
non, and putting my saddle and stirrups upon him, gave a
piece of money to one of the postboys ; then leaving my
horse to the care of my apprentices, I spurred on, in ordei
to get to Siena half an hour before the rest, that I might
have time to visit my friends and transact some business in
the town. Though this horse carried me with tolerable
speed, I did not, however, ride it too hard. As soon as we
arrived, 1 took rooms at a good inn for five persons : the
horse I sent back by the ostler to the posthouse, whicb
u 3
294 MEMOIRS OF BKWENUTO CELLINI. [cH. XXVTI.
was without the gate that leads tc Camollia ; and upon it I
had, through forget fuhi ess, left my stirrups and saddle. We
passed the night very nnerrily on Holy Thursday.
The next day, ■which was Good Friday, I recollected my
stirrups and saddle. Upon my sending for them, the post-
master made answer that he would not return them, be-
cause I had overworked his horse. Several messages
passed between us, but he persisted in refusing to return
them, and that with much opprobrious and abusive lan-
guage. The innkeeper at whose house I lay, said to me at
the same time, " It is well for you if he does not do some-
thing worse than keep your saddle and your stirrups : he
is one of the most insolent men that has ever had the place
of postmaster in this <^ty ; and he has two sons, who are
soldiers, desperate fellows, and more insolent than their
father himself.''' He, therefore, advised me to make all the
haste I could in buying whatever I might stand in need of,
and leave the place directly, without entering into any
contest with him. I thereupon bought a pair of stirrups,
thinking to recover my saddle by fair means ; and as I was
extremely well mounted, armed with a coat of mail, and
had an excellent piece at the pommel of the saddle, I was
not in the least intimidated by this report of the insolence
and brutality of the postmaster. I had likewise used my
apprentices to wear coats of mail under their clothes ; and
I had great confidence in my young Roman, who seemed
never to have neglected this defence whilst we were at
Rome. Even Ascanio, though in his tender years, wore a
coat of mail ; and, as it was Good Friday, I imagined that
the folly of these wretches would for that day subside.
"We soon arrived at the posthouse at Camollia ; and I
immediately saw and knew the post master, by tokens that
had been given me, particularly by his being blind of an
eye. I went up to him, and leaving my two young fellows
and the rest of the company at a little distance, said mildly,
*' Mr. Postmaster, when I assure you that I have not rid-
den your horse very hard, why do you make a difficulty of
restoring me my saddle and stirrups?" He answered with
all the violence and brutality I had been prepared for. I
thereupon said to him, " What ! are you not a Christian,
and do you intend to bring a scandal both upon yourself
and me this Good Friday ? '* He answered, that he cared
en XXVn.3 KILLS A POSTMASTER. 295
neither for Good Friday nor the devil's Friday, and tliat if
I did not get about my business, he would soon, with his
long pike, lay me sprawling upon the ground, musket and
all. Upon his speaking to me thus roughly, there came up
an old gentleman of Siena, a very polite, worthy man, who
was just come from performing the devotions usual on that
day. Having, though at a distance, heard what I had to
say for myself, and perceiving that I was in the right, he
boldly reproved the postmaster, took my part, and repri-
manded the two sons for behaving rudely to strangers, by
swearing and blaspheming, and thereby bringing a scandai
upon the city of Siena. The two young fellows, sons to the
postmaster, shook their heads, and without returning any
answer retired. The incensed father, exasperated by what
was said by the worthy gentleman that interposed in my
behalf, ran at me with his long pike, cursing and blas-
pheming, and swore he would instantly be the death of me.
When I saw him thus determined, I, to keep him off for a
while, presented the muzzle of my piece at him. He, not-
withstanding, flew at me with redoubled fury ; and the
gun which I held in my hand, though in a proi)er position
for my own defence, was not rightly levelled at him, but,
the muzzle being raised aloft, it went off" of itself. The
ball hit against the arch over the street-door, and having
rebounded, entered the postmaster's windpipe, who in-
stantly fell dead upon the ground. His sons thereupon
rushed out of the house, and one having taken down arms
from a rack, whilst the other seized his father's pike, they
both fell upon the young men in my company : the son
who had the pike wounded Paolo, the Roman, in the left
breast ; and the other fell upon a Milanese in our company,
a foolish fellow, who would not ask quarter or declare that
he had no connection with me, but defending himgelf
against a partisan with a short stick which he had in his
hand, he found himself unable to parry his adversary's
weapon, so as to prevent his being slightly wounded in the
mouth. Signor Clierubino was in the habit of a priest,
and though he was an excellent clockmaker, as I observed
before, he had several benefices conferred on him by the
Pope, which produced him a considerable income. Ascanio
was well armed and stood b 3 ground bravely, instead of
D 4
296 MEMOIRS CF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXVIL
offering to fly like the Milanese, so that these two received
no manner of hurt.
I spurred my horse, and whilst it was in full gallop,
quickly charged my piece again : tlien I returned back in
II passion, thinking that what I had done was but a trifle ;
for, as I thought my two young men were killed, I advanced
with a firm resolution to die myself. My horse had not
gone many paces back, when I met them both coming to-
wards me. I asked them whether they were hurt, and
Ascanio made answer that Paolo had received a mortal
wound with a pike. I thereupon said to the latter, " My
dear Paolo, how comes this ? Could a pike force its way
through a coat of mail ? " He then told me that he had put
his coat of mail into his cloak-bag. I replied, " What, this
morning? It seems then that coats of mail are worn at
Rome to make a show before the ladies ; but in times of
danger, when they might be of use, they are put into the
cloak-bag ! You deserved all you have suffered, and what
you have done is the cause of my destruction also." Whilst
I uttered these words, I continued to ride back resolutely.
Ascanio and the other earnestly entreated me that I would
for the love of God endeavour to save my life, as well as
theirs, for that I was hurrying on to death. Just then I
met Signor Cherubino and the Milanese, the former of
whom reproved me for my vain fears, telling me that none
of my people had been hurt, that Paolo's wound had only
grazed the skin, and had not gone deep, and that the old
postmaster lay dead upon the ground. He added, that
the sons had got themselves in readiness, and being assisted
by several other persons, would certainly cut us all to
pieces : " therefore, Benvenuto," continued he, " since for-
tune has saved us from their first fury, let us tempt her no
more, for she will not save us twice." I then said, " Since
you are satisfied, I am content ; " so turning to Paolo and
Ascanio, I bid them spur their horses hard, and gallop on
to Staggia* without ever once stopping, observing that
when we were there we should be in safety. The wounded
Milanese then said, " A plague of this unlucky adventure ;
this mischief was owing to a little soup which I ate yester-
day, when I had nothing else for my dinner." Notwith-
standing our great distress, we could not help laughing at
* Staggio, or Staggia, is ten miles from Siena.
CH. XXVTI.] A SINGULAR CHARACTER DESCRIBED. 297
the fool, and at his silly expressions. We clapped spurs
to our horses and left Signor Cherubino and the Milanese,
who were for riding on gently, to follow us at their leisure.
In the mean time the sons of the deceased repaired to the
Duke of Amalfi *, and requested him to grant them a troop
of light horse to pursue and take us. The duke, being
informed that we belonged to the retinue of the Cardinal
of Ferrara, would not grant their request.
In the mean time we arrived at Staggia, where we were
in perfect security : upon our arrival we sent for the best
surgeon that could be found in the place, who, examining
Paolo's wound, declared that it did not pass the skin, and
there was no danger : we then ordered dinner to be got
ready. Soon after, Signor Cherubino made his appearance
with the fool of a Milanese, who was constantly exclaiming,
" A plague of all quarrels and disputes!" adding that he
had incurred excommunication, because he had not had
time to say his paternoster that blessed morning. This
man was hard-favoured, and had naturally an ugly wide
mouth, but by the wound he had received it was enlarged
above three inches. These circumstances, with his ludi-
crous Milanese jargon, and his foolisli sayings, made us so
merry, that instead of lamenting our ill-fortune, we could
not help laughing at every word he uttered. As the sur-
geon wanted to sew the wound in his mouth, and hac
already made three stitches in it, he desired him to stop,
telling him he would not upon any account have him sew
it up entirely. He then took up a spoon, and desired it
* The republic of Siena, whicli was under tlie protection of Charles
v., was tlien governed by Alfonso Piccolomini. Duke of Amalfi, who
had been creatfd captain-general of tiie Sienese in 1529. He was de-
scended from Nanni Tedeschini da Sarteano, who, in consequence of hw
having jnarried a sister of Pius II., had been, together with his de-
scendants, reckoned amongst the family of Piccolomini. Having dis-
tinguished himself in arms under the emperor, and being under the
protection of the Spanish Court, as well as in favour with a powerful
popular party, he might with ease have made himself sovereign of
Siena. But Alfonso, abandoning himself to pleasures, and the love of
popularity, did not profit by these favourable circumstances ; carried
away by the love he bore .\gnes Salvi, he was induced to leave unpu-
nished the misconduct of her family, and thus gave occasion to irany
disorders and repeated accusations against his government, the result of
which was, that he was, in 1541, banished from Siena by order of thf
Emperor Charles V,
298 MEMOIRS OF BENVEVUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXVIH.
might be left so far open as to leave room for such a spoon
to enter, that he might return alive to his companions.
These words, which he uttered with many nods and ludi-
crous gestures, made us so merry, that instead of bewailing
our ill fortune, we never ceased laughing, and in this man-
ner continued our journey to Florence.
We dismounted at the house of my poor sister, where
we were most kindly received, and very much caressed by
her and my cousin. Signor Cherubino and the Milanese
went where their respective aflfairs called them : we stayed
four days at Florence, during which Paolo was cured. The
most diverting circumstance was, that whenever the fool of
a Milanese became the subject of discourse, we all laughed
as heartily as we lamented our other misfortunes, insomuch
that we were constantly laughing and crying in the same
breath.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
The Author arrives at Ferrara, where he is caressed by the sovereign of
that duchy, and employed to make his statue in marble. — The
climate disagrees with him, and he is taken ill ; but recovers by
eating wild peacocks. Misunderstanding between him and tha
duke's servants, attended with several unpleasant circumstances. —
After many difficulties and delays, he resumes his journey, and ar-
rives safe at Lyons, from whence he proceeds to Fontainebleau,
■where the Court at that time resided.
After we had stayed four days at Florence, we took the
road to Ferrara, and there found the cardinal, who having
heard all the accidents that had befallen us, said with con-
cern, " God grant that I may carry you alive to the king,
according to my promise to his majesty!" The cardinal
assigned me an apartment in a palace of his at Ferrara, a
magnificent building, called Belfiore, contiguous to the
walls of the city ; and there he caused tools and all things
necessary to be provided for me, that I might work at my
business. He then ordered his retinue to set out for France
without me, and seeing me very melancholy at being left
behind, he said to me, " Benvenuto, all I do is for your
good ; for before you leave Italy I should be glad you were
CH. XXAHII.] THE CLIMATE DISAGREES WITH HIM. 299
upon a certainty with regard to your employment in France.
In the mean time proceed as fast as you can with the basin
and the little cup ; and I will leave orders with my steward
to supply you with whatever money you may want."
Upon his departure I remained highly dissatisfied, and
often thought of leaving the place: the only consideration
that prevented me was my being then out of the power of
Pope Paul ; for in all other respects I was highly discon-
tented, and very much a sufferer. I however assumed
those sentiments of gratitude which the favour seemed to
deserve, endeavouring to wait with patience and see how
this adventure would end. I fell therefore hard to work
with my two apprentices, and went surprisingly forward
with my basin and cup. In the part of the city where we
lodged the air was rather unwholesome, and on the arrival
of summer we were all somewhat indisposed. During this
our indisposition we made a discovery of a great waste,
about a mile in extent, that belonged to the palace in which
we lived, and where several pea-hens came like wild fowl
to hatch their eggs. When I perceived this I charged my
piece with powder, and lying in wait for the young pea-
cocks, I every day killed one of them, which served us
plentifully to live upon ; and such was the effect of this
food that it entirely cured our disorder. Thus we con-
tinued our work with alacrity for several months that we
had to stay, and went forward with the basin and the cup —
works that required considerable application.
About this time the Duke of Ferrara accommodated his
differences with Pope Paul, relative to Modena and some
other cities ; and as the claims of the Church were just, the
duke made this peace by dint of money : the sum given
upon the occasion was considerable, and I think it exceeded
three hundred thousand ducats. The duke had at tkat
time an old treasurer, who had been brought up at the
court of the duke his father, and whose name was Signor
Girolamo Gigliolo : this old man could not bear that so
great a sum should be given to the Pope, so that he ran
about the streets crying out aloud, " Duke Alphonso, our
present duke's father, would rather have taken Rome with
his money than have given it to the Pope;" and he would
obey no order for paying it. The duke having, however,
at last forced him to pay the money, the old man wa«
300 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, [CII. XXVIII
attacked with a flux so violent that it brought him almost
to the brink of the grave. Whilst he lay ill, the duke sent
for me and desired me to take his likeness ; I accordingly
drew his jjortrait upon a round black stone, about the size
of a little dish. The duke was greatly pleased with ray
performance, and with some agreeable conversations which
passed between us : the consequence was. that he generally
stayed at least four or five hours a day to have his likeness
taken, and sometimes he made me su]) with him at his own
table. In a week's time I finished tliis portrait : he then
ordered me to make a reverse ; the design of it was a female
figure that represented peace holding in her hand a small
torch, with which she set fire to a trophy of arms. This
female figure I represented in a joyous attitude, with gar-
ments of the thinnest sort, which flowed with the utmost
grace ; under her I designed a fury in despair, and bound
with heavy chains. In this work I exerted the utmost
efibrts of my art, and it gained me great honour : the duke
repeatedly expressed the highest satisfaction at my per-
formance, and gave me the inscription for the head of his
excellency as well as for the reverse. The words intended
for the reverse were " Pretiosa in conspectu Domini:" this
intimated that the peace had been dearly purchased for a
large sum of money.
Whilst I was busy about this reverse, the cardinal wrote
to me to get ready, for the king insisted upon my coming
directly, and that the next time I heard from him I should
receive an order for all he had promised me. I caused my
basin and cup to be packed up, having before shown them
to tlie duke. A gentleman of Ferrara, Signor Alberto
Bendidio, was agent to the cardinal: this person had re-
mained twelve years without ever stirring out of his house,
on account of a lingering disorder. He one day sent for
me in a great hurry, and said that I must that instant take
post, and use the utmost expedition to wait upon the king,
who had inquired for me with the greatest eagerness and
solicitude, thinking I was in France. The cardinal, to ex-
cuse himself, had told the monarch that I had stopped at
an abbey of his at Lyons, being somewhat indisposed, but
that he would take care I should be shortly with his ma-
jesty : "therefore I must take post and repair to the court
of Frar.ce with all speed. This Signor Alberto was a very
CH. XXVm.] DISPUTE WITH THE CAUDINAL's AGENT, 301
worthy man, but haughty, and his disorder rendered his
pride and humour insupportable : he told me that I must
without delay prepare to ride post, I made answer that it
was not customary with men of my calling to ride post ;
but that if I were to proceed to the court of France I should
choose to go by easy stages, and to carry with me Ascanio
and Paolo, my companions and artificers, whom I had
brought from Rome ; adding that there must likewise be
a servant with us on horseback to attend us, and that I
expected to be supplied with a sum sufficient to defray the
charges of the journey. The infirm old man then proudly
made answer, that " the duke's sons travelled in the very
manner I had described." I instantly replied, " that the
sons of the art which I professed travelled in the manner I
had mentioned ; and that as I had never been the son of a
duke I did not know how such gentry appeared on their
journeys ; therefore I would not go to France at all, as
Avell because the cardinal had broken the promise he had
made me as that I had now received such insulting lan-
guage." I then formed a resolution to have no more deal-
ngs with the people of Ferrara, and turning my back on
nim, I departed, murmuring my discontent, whilst he con-
tinued to bully and insult me.
After this, I waited on the duke with his medal finished:
his reception of me was the kindest imaginable, and no
man was ever more caressed by a prince. He had given
orders to Signor Girolamo Gigliolo, who was then recovered,
to look out for a diamond i-ing worth above two hundred
crowns as the reward of my labour, and put it into the
hands of Fraschino one of the gentlemen of his bed-
chamber, who was to give it to me : these orders were
obeyed. Fraschino, on the same evening that I had given
him the medal, put a ring into my hands, with a diamond
set in it, which made a great show, and told me from the
duke, that my masterly hand, which had acquitted itself so
admirably in consecrating tlie memory of his excellency,
well deserved to be adorned with such a diamond. The
day following I examined the ring, the diamond of which
was an inconsiderable one, not worth above ten crowns ;
and as I could not conceive that the duke could use such
grand expressions in giving so trifling a reward, or that he
imagiuftd he had properly recompensed mej I took it for
302 MEMOIRS OF benvi:nuto CELLINI, [cii. xxvm»
granted that the rogue of a treasurer had played me a
trick. I therefore gave the ring to a friend, desiring him
to contrive some way or other to return it to Fraschino,
the gentleman of the bedchamber. This friend was Ber-
nardo Saliti, who performed the commission admirably.
Fraschino immediately came to me, and made a ten-ible
Btir, telling me that if the duke should discover that I had
been so rude as to return a present, which he had made me in
60 kind and gracious a manner, he would certainly resent
it, and I might very possibly repent my having taken so
indiscreet a step. To this I answered, that the ring which
his excellency had sent me, was not worth above ten
crowns, and the work which I had done for him came to
above two hundred ; but to show his excellency that it was
his favour alone I set a value upon, he might send me one
of tliose English crab-rings*, which are worth only ten-
pence, and I would keep it in remembrance of him as long
as I lived ; at the same time retaining in mind those
honourable expressions of his excellency concerning my
genius and abilities : for I considered my labour as abun-
dantly rewarded by the honour of having served so great a
prince, whereas a jewel of so little value disgraced me.
These words occasioned the duke so much displeasure, that
he sent for his treasurer, and reproved him most severely :
he at the same time sent me orders not to leave Ferrara,
without apprising him of my departure, and commanded
his treasurer to give me a diamond worth three hundred
crowns. The avaricious treasurer found one, the value of
which was not above sixty crowns, and maintained that it
was worth considerably more than two hundred.
In the mean time Signer Alberto had taken the right
method of proceeding, and furnished me with all I had
desired for my journey. I had resolved by all means to
quit Ferrara directly, but the duke's careful chamberlain
had so concerted matters with Signer Benedetto, that I
could not that day provide myself with horses. I had
loaded a mule with my baggage, and with it I packed up the
basin and the cup which I had made for the cardinal.
Just at this juncture came in a gentleman of Ferrara,
whose name was Signer Alfonso de' Trotti : he was ad-
» One of those metallic rings which are considered useful for that
muscular contraction called the cramp.
CH. XXVOI.I INTER^^EW WITH ALFONSO De' TROTTI. 303
vanced in years, exceedingly affable, and delighted greatly
in talents and genius ; but at the same time he was one of
those that are very hard to be pleased, and who, if they
happen to see any thing which strikes them, represent it to
their imaginations as so admirable, so divine, that they
never expect again to see any thing equal to it. Signer
Alfonso, as I before observed, happening to enter the room
just at this time, Alberto said to him, " It happens un-
luckily that you are come too late, for the cup and basin
that we are sending to France to the cardinal are now
packed up." Alfonso hearing this, said, he did not care ;
and upon beckoning to his servant, the latter Avent to his
house, and brought from thence a white bowl, made of clay,
from Faenza, the workmanship of which was admirable.
Whilst the servant was going on his errand, Alfonso said
to Alberto, " I will tell you why I have no longer any
curiosity to see cups or vessels of any other sort. I once
beheld an antique silver cup of such extraordinary beauty,
that human imagination is incapable of forming an ade-
quate idea of its excellence. Since that time, I am indif-
ferent about seeing any thing else of the same kind, lest it
should destroy the idea that 1 had formed in my imagina-
tion. It was in the possession of a person of condition, of
great taste, who happening to go to Rome about some busi-
ness, this antique cup was shown him secretly, and he
by dint of money having corrupted the person who had the
custody of it, brought it away with him ; but he takes care
to keep it from the knowledge of the duke, for he is afraid
he should be deprived of it, if his excellency should once
come to know of his being possessed of so valuable a trea-
sure." Whilst Alfonso was telling this long stoiy, he
never once took notice of me, though I was present all the
time. In the meanwhile, this fine earthen model made its
appearance, and was displayed with such pomp and osten-
tation, that I no sooner set my eyes upon it, than I turned
to Alberto, and said : " I am happy in having seen this
great curiosity." Alfonso then answered me with great
contempt : " Who are you ? You seem not to know what
you are saying." To this I replied, " Listen to me, and
you will see which of us knows best what he is saying."
Then turning to Signer Alberto, who was a man of great
gravity and uncommon genius, I spoke thus : " This is
copied from a little silver cup of such a weight, which I
304 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXVIU
made at such a time for that mountebank Jacopo, a surgeon
of Carpi, who came to Rome, stayed there six months, and
by means of a quack medicine took in several noblemen
and poor gentlemen, whom he defrauded of many thousands
of ducats : at that time I made this cup for him, and an-
other of a different sort, and he paid me very ill both for
the one and the other. At present all the unfortunate
gentlemen who used his nostrum are at Rome, crippled,
and in a most wretched condition. It is a great honour to
me that my works have acquired so high a degree of re-
putation amongst men of fortune like you ; but I must tell
you, that for many years past I have laboured with the
utmost assiduity to learn and improve ; so that I cannot
but be of opinion that the cup which I am carrying to
France will prove much more worthy of the cardinal and the
king, than the other did of the quack doctor." As soon
as 1 had delivered myself to this effect, Alfonso appeared
to be in the utmost impatience to see the basin and cup,
and I persisted in refusing to gratify his curiosity. This
contest having lasted for some time between us, he de-
clared that he would go to his excellency, and by his means
contrive to get a sight of it. Thereupon Alberto Beudidio,
who, as I have already observed, was a very proud haughty
^an, said, " Before you Jeave this place, Signor Alfonso,
you shall see it without being under the necessity of making
any application to the duke." I quitted the room, and left
Ascanio and Paolo to show it to them : they afterwards
told me that the gentlemen had paid me a great many
compliments, and spoke highly in my favour. Signor
Alfonso then expressed a desire of contracting an intimacy
with me, so that I began to grow quite impatient to leave
Ferrara.
The only valuable or useful acquaintance I made there,
were Cardinal Salviati and the Cardinal of Ravenna, with
some of the eminent musicians*: for the gentry of Fer-
* It will not appear strange, that Cellini should here mention the
musicians of Ferrara, in company with two eminent cardinals, Accolti and
Salviati, when it is considered that music then flourished, and was held
in high estimation in this city. Tliis art, which was revived in the do-
minions of the house of Este about the year 1050, by the labour? of the
famous Guido Aretino, monk of Pomposa, always found great supporters
amongst the Ferrarese. Not to mention the particular protection granted
by that court to the celebrated Flemish musicians, Josquin de PreS;
Adrian Willaert, and Ciprian de llore, who were the ijreatest masters
CH. XXVin. I ARRIVES IN SAFETY AT PARIS. 303
rata are not only exceedingly avaricious, but rapacious
after the property of others, and endeavour to get posses-
sion of it by every expedient they can think of : this is
the general character of them all. About ten o'clock
Fraschino came and delivered me the diamond, which was
worth above sixty crowns ; desiring me with a melancholy
countenance, and in few words, to wear it for his excel-
lency's sake. I answered that I should do so. I then
mounted my horse, and set out upon my journey, trusting
myself to Providence. The treasurer took notice of all
my gestures and words, and gave information thereof to
the duke, who seemed to be incensed with what he heard to
the highest degree, and was very near -ordering me to be
brought back.
Before night I had travelled above ten miles, trotting all
the way, and upon finding myself the day following out of
the district of Ferrara I was highly rejoiced ; for I had
never met with any thing good in that country, except the
peacocks, by which I had recovered my health. We steered
our course by mount Cenis, taking particular care to keep
clear of Milan on account of the suspicion above men-
tioned, and soon after I arrived safe and in health at
Lyons with Paolo, Ascanio, and a servant : we were four
in all, pretty well mounted. Upon our arrival at Lyons
we stopped for several days to wait the coming of the
muleteer, who was charged with the silver basin and the
cup, as likewise with part of my baggage : we were lodged
in an abbey belonging to the cardinal. The muleteer
being arrived, we packed up every thing belonging to us
very safe in a chest, and in this manner continued our
journey to Paris ; by the way we met with some little im-
pediments, which were not of much consequence.
of the sixteenth century: it will be sufficient here to notice, that in that
very year ( 1540) there lived in Ferrara many professors so eminent as to
leave their names famous in the annals of music. Such were Ludovico
Fogliani, and Don Nicolo Vicentino, a priest, both writers on new
musical theories; the Canon Afranio de' Conti, Albonesi di Pavia, the
reputed inventor of the Fagotto ; and Giacopo Fogliano, an excellent
organist. Anna and Lucrezia, the two daughters of Duke Ercole II.,
who made great progress in the most profound studies, cultivated
music also with such success as to merit the particular praise of Ricci,
Giraldi, Calcagnini, and Patrizi, concerning wlwm see the deidcalio*
cf the Deca Istoriale.
306
CHAPTER XXIX.
The Author meets with a most gracious reception from the Fiench
King, and attends him in his tour to Dauphiny. — Grand retinue of
that prince. — The Cardinal proposes to Cellini to work for an in-
considerable salary. — He is highly disgusted at this, and goes off
abruptly upon a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. — He is pursued and
brought back to the King, who settles a handsome salary on him,
and assigns him a house to work in at Paris. — He sets out for that
capital, but meets witli great opposition in taking possession of the
house, which however he at last completely overcomes.
"We found the court of the French monarch at Fontaine-
bleau, where we directly waited on the cardinal, who
caused apartments to be assigned us : we spent the night
very agreeably, and were well accommodated. The next
day the waggon came up, so we took out what belonged to
us, and the cardinal having informed the king of our
arrival, he expressed a desire to see me directly. I waited
on his majesty accordingly, with the cup and basin so
often mentioned : being come into his presence I kissed his
knee, and he received me in the most gracious manner
imaginable. I then returned his majesty thanks for having
procured me my liberty, observing that every good and
just prince like his majesty was bound to protect all men
eminent for any talent, especially such as were innocent
like myself; and that such meritorious actions were set
down in the books of the Almighty before any other vir-
tuous deeds whatever. The good king listened to me till
I had made an end of my speech, and expressed my
gratitude in terms worthy of so great a monarch. When I
had done, he took the cup and the basin, and said : " It is
my real opinion that the ancients were never capable of work
ing in so exquisite a taste. I have seen all the masterpieces
of the greatest artists of Italy, but never before beheld any
thing that gave me such high satisfaction." This the king
said in French to the Cardinal of Ferrara, at the same time
paying me several other compliments greater even than
this. He then turned about and said to me in Italian :
" Benvenuto, indulge yourself and take your pleasure for a
few days ; in the mean time I shall think of putting you
into a way of makinir some curious piece of wofk for me."
en. xxix.] THE author's gracious reception. 307
The Cardinal of Ferrara soon perceived that his majesty
was higlily pleased with my arrival, and that the specimens
he had seen of my abilities had excited in him an inclina-
tion to employ me in other works of greater importance.
Whilst we followed the court, we may justly be said to
have been in great straits, and the reason is that the king
travels with upwards of twelve thousand horses, his retinue
in time of peace being eighteen thousand. We sometimes
danced attendance in places where there were hardly two
houses, were often under the necessity of pitching very in-
convenient tents, and lived like gypsies. I frequently
solicited the cardinal to put the king in mind of employ-
ing me : he made answer, that it was best his majesty
should think of it himself, advising me to appear sometimes
in his presence, when he was at table. This advice I fol-
lowed, and the king one day called me to him whilst he
was at dinner. He told me in Italian, that he proposed I
should undertake some pieces of great importance ; that he
would soon let me know where I was to work, and provide
me with tools and all things necessary ; at the same time
he conversed with me in a free easy manner, on a variety
of different subjects.
The Cardinal of Ferrara was present, for he almost
always dined with the king : the conversation being over,
his majesty rose from table, and the cardinal said in my
favour, as I was informed afterwards ; '• May it please your
Majesty, this Benvenuto has a great desire to be at work,
and it would be a pity to let such a genius lose his time."
The king answered, that he was very right, and desired
him to settle with me all that concerned my subsistence.
The cardinal, who had received the commission in the
morning, sent for me that night after supper, and told me
from the king that his majesty had resolved I should im-
mediately begin to work ; but that he desired first to know
my terms. To this the cardinal added, " It is my opinion
that if his majesty allows you a salary of three hundred
crowns a year, it will be abundantly sufficient. Next I
must request it of you, that you would leave the whole
management of the affair to me, for every day I have op-
portunities of doing good in this great kingdom, and I
eliall be always ready to assist you to the best of my
power." I answered, "Without my ever soliciting yout
X 2
308 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLIWI. [CH. XXIX.
reverence, you promised upon leaving me behind you in
Ferrara, never to let me quit Italy, or bring me into France,
without first apprising me upon what terms I was to be
with his majesty. But instead of acquainting me with the
terms, you sent me express orders to ride post, as if riding
post was my business. If you had then mentioned three
hundred crowns as a salary, I should not have thought it
worth my while to stir for double the sum. I notwith-
standing return thanks to Heaven and to your reverence,
since God has made you the instrument of so great a bless-
ing as my deliverance from a long imprisonment. I there-
fore declare that all the hurt you can do me, is not equal
to a thousandth part of the great blessing for which I am
indebted to you. I thank you with all my heart, and take
my leave of you ; and in whatever part of the world I shall
abide, I shall always pray for your reverence." The Car-
dinal then said in a passion, " Go wherever you think
proper, for it is impossible to serve any man against his
will." Some of his niggardly followers then said : " This
man must have high opinion of his merit, since he refuses
three hundred crowns :" others amongst the connoisseurs
replied ; " The king will never find another artist equal to
this man, and yet the cardinal is for abating his demands
as he would bargain for a faggot of wood." It was Signor
Luigi Alamanni that said this, the same who at Rome gave
the model of the salt-cellar, a person of great accomplish-
ments, and a favourer of men of genius. I was afterwards
informed, that he had expressed himself in this manner
before several of the noblemen and courtiers. This hap-
pened at a castle in Dauphiny, the name of which I cannot
recollect ; but there we lodged that evening.
Having left the cardinal, I repaired to my lodging, for
we always took up our quarters at some place not far from
the court, but this was three miles distant. I was accom-
panied by a secretary of the Cardinal of Ferrara, who hap-
pened to be quartered in the same place. By the way, this
secretary, with a troublesome and impertinent curiosity,
was continually asking me what I intended to do with my-
self when I got home, and what salary I had expected.
I, who was half angry, half grieved, and highly provoked at
having taken a journey to Frmce, and being afterwards
offered no more than three hundred crowns a year, never
CH. XXtX.] DETERinNES ON ANOTHER PILGRIMAGE. 309
once returned him any answer: I said nothing more to
him, than tliat I knew all. Upon my arrival at our quar-
ters, I found Paolo and Ascanio, who were waiting for me.
I appeared to be in great disorder, and they knowing my
temper, forced me to tell them what had happened. Seeing
the poor young men terribly frightened, I said to them,
" To-morrow morning I will give you money enough to
bear your charges home, for I propose going by myself
about some business of importance : it is an aflfiiir that I
have long revolved in my mind, and there is no occasion
for your knowing it."
Our apartment was next to that of the secretary, and it
seems very probable that he acquainted the cardinal with
all that I intended, and was firmly resolved to do ; though
I could never discover whether he did or not. I lay rest-
less the whole night, and was in the utmost impatience for
the approach of day, in order to put my design in execution.
As soon as morning dawned, I ordered my horses should
be in readiness, and having got myself ready likewise, I
gave the young men all that I had brought with me, with
fifty gold ducats over, and kept as many for myself, toge-
ther with the diamond, which the duke had made me a
present of; taking with me only two shirts, and some very
indifferent clothes to travel in, which I had upon my back.
But I could not get rid of the two young men, who were
bent upon going with me by all means. I did my utmost
to dissuade them, and said, " One of you has only the first
down upon his cheeks, and the other has not even that ; I
have instructed you to the utmost of my poor abilities, in-
somuch that you are become the two most expert young
men in your way in Italy. Are you not then ashamed that
you cannot contrive to help yourselves, but must be always
in leading-strings ? This is a sad affair, and if I were to
dismiss you without money, what would you say? Be gone
directly, and may God give you a thousand blessings ! so
farewell."
I thereupon turned my horse about, and left them both
bathed in tears. 1 took a delightful path through a wood,
intending to ride at least forty miles that same day, to the
most remote corner I could possibly reach. I had already
ridden about two miles, and in the little way I had gone
formed a resolution to work at no place where I was known,
X s
310 MEMOIRS OF BENVENCTO CELLINI. [CH. XXIX.
nor did I ever intend to work upon any other figure but a
Christ, about three cubits high, willing to make as near an
approach as possible to that extraordinary beauty which he
had so often displayed to me in visions. Having now
settled every thing in my own mind, I bent my course
towards the Holy Sepulchre, thinking I was now got to
ouch a distance, that nobody could overtake me.
Just at this time I found myself pursued by some horse-
men, which occasioned me some apprehensions, for I had
been informed that these parts were infested by numbers of
freebooters, called Venturieri, who rob and murder passen-
gers, and who, though many of them are hanged almost
every day, do not seem to be in the least intimidated.
Upon the near approach of the horsemen, I perceived them
to be one of the king's messengers accompanied by Ascanio.
The former upon coming up to me said, " I command you,
in the king's name, to repair to him directly." I answered,
" You come from the Cardinal of Ferrara, for which reason
I am resolved not to go with you." The man replied, that,
since I would not go by fair means, he had authority to
command the people to bind me hand and foot like a pri-
soner. Ascanio at the same time did his utmost to persuade
me to comply, reminding me that whenever the king of
France caused a man to be imprisoned, it was generally
five years before he consented to his release. The very
name of a prison revived the idea of my confinement at
Rome, and so terrified me, that I instantly turned my horse
the way the messenger directed, who never once ceased
chattering in French, till he had conducted me to court :
sometimes he threatened me, sometimes he said one thing
and sometimes another, by which I was almost vexed to
death.
In our way to the king's quarters, we passed before
those of the Cardinal of Ferrara, who being at his door
called me to him and said, " Our most Christian King
has of his own accord assigned you the same salary that he
allowed Liornardo da Vinci the painter, namely seven
hundred crowns a-year. He will pay you over and above
for whatever you do for him : he likewise makes you a
present of five hundred crowns for your journey ; and it is
hi^ pleasure that they should be paid you before you stir
from hence." When the cardinal ceased speaking, I an*
CH. XXIX.] AN ORDER TO MAKE TWELVE STATUES. 311
swered that these indeed were offers worthy of so great a
monarch. The messenger who did not know who I wao,
seeing such great offers made me in the king's name,
asked me a thousand pardons. Paolo and Ascanio said,
" It is to God we owe this great good fortune."
The day following, I went to return his majesty thanks,
who ordered me to make him models of twelve silver
statues, which he intended should serve as candlesticks
round his table. He desired they should be the figures ot
six gods and six goddesses, made exactly of his own height
which was very little less than three cubits. When he had
given me this order, he turned to his treasurer and asked
him whether he had paid me five hundred crowns : the
treasurer answered that he had heard nothing at all of the
matter : at this the king was highly offended, as he had
commanded the cardinal to speak to him about it. He at
the same time desired me to go to Paris, and look out for a
proper house to work at my business, telling me I should
have it directly. I received the five hundred gold crowns
and repaired to Paris, to a house of the Cardinal of Fer-
rara's, where I began to work zealously, and made four
little models two thirds of a cubit high, in wax, of Jupiter,
Juno, Apollo, and Vulcan.
At this juncture the king coming to Paris, I waited on
his majesty, and carried my models with me, as likewise
the two young men, Ascanio and Paolo. "When I perceived
that the king was pleased with my performance, and had
ordered me to make the silver Jupiter of the height above
mentioned with all possible expedition, I informed his
majesty that I had brought those two young men with me
from Italy for his service, and as they were my pupils, they
were likely to be of much greater use to me, who had in-
structed them in the principles of my art, than any of the
workino; artists of Paris. The kinir, in answer to this, de-
sired me to settle on the two young men such a salary as
should appear to me handsome and sufficient to support
thera. I then told him, that a hundred gold crowns a-piece
would do, and I would take care that they earned their
salary. So it was agreed. I then told the king that I had
found a place very proper for carrying oi my business.
The place I meant belonged to his majesty, and was called
the Petit Nesle : it was then in the hands of the provost
X 4
312 MEMOIRS OF BENV'ENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXIX.
of Paris, to whom his majesty had granted it ; but as the
provost made no use of it, his majesty might give me leave
to work in it for his service. The king answered directly ;
" The place you mention is a house of mine ; the person to
whom I have granted it does not inhabit or make any sort
of use of it : you may therefore take it for the purpose you
mentioned." He thereupon ordered one of his officers to
put me in immediate possession of the Nesle. The officer
declined this at first, telling the king that it was not in his
power to obey him. The king replied in a passion, that
he would give things to whomsoever he thought proper,
and to such men as were of use to him and served him ; for
with regard to the provost, he was of no use to him at all :
he therefore desired to hear no more objections or demurs.
The officer rejoined, that it would be necessary to have
recourse to violence. The King then said, " Go thither
directly, and if a little force be not sufficient, you must
exert yourself." The officer immediately conducted me to
the place, and I was obliged to proceed to violence, before
I could take possession of it : he then bade me take care of
myself, assuring me that my life was in imminent danger.
I entered my new habitation, and immediately hired ser-
vants and purchased different weapons. My situation there
was very uneasy during several days ; for my adversary
was a gentleman of Paris, and many other gentlemen were
likewise my enemies, insomuch that I constantly received
fresh insults. I must not omit that his majesty took me
into his service in the year of our Lord 1540, and I was
then exactly forty years old.
When I found myself liable to these daily affronts, I
again waited upon the king and requested him to place
me somewhere else. The answer he made me was : " Who
are you, and what is your name ? " At so strange a re-
ception, I was quite disheartened, and could not possibly
guess his majesty's meaning : as I remained in silent aston-
ishment, he repeated his question a second time. I then
answered, that my name was Benvenuto. The king said
thereupon ; " If you are that same Benvenuto that has
been described to me, act like yourself : I give you free
permission." I told his majesty that it was sufficient for
me to continue in his good graces, and then it was im-
possible for any thing to hurt me. The king replied with
«H. XXIX.] BETTER ACCOMMODATED 313
a smile : " Go your ways, and depend upon it that my
favour shall never be wanting."
Immediately upon this he ordered one of his secretaries,
whose name was Mons. de Villeroy, to see me properly
accommodated, and provided with every thing necessary.
This Villeroy was an intimate friend of the provost of
Paris, in whose possession the place called Nesle had been
for some time. It was a large old castle of a triangular
form, contiguous to the walls of the city, but had no gar-
rison. Mons. de Villeroy advised me to look out for some
other building, and at all events to leave that, for as the
person to whom Nesle had belonged was a man of great
power, he would certainly get me assassinated. To this I
made answer, that " I was come from Italy to France from
no other motive but to serve their great monarch : with re-
gard to dying, I was sensible that death is the common fate
of all men, and whether it happened a little sooner or a
little later, was a matter of perfect indifference to me."
This Villeroy was a man of excellent understanding, of
most extraordinary qualifications and endowments, and ex-
ceedingly rich ; he would have done any thing to hurt me ;
but artfully concealed his malice : he had a grave deport-
ment, a good aspect, and spoke deliberately. On this occa-
sion he employed another gentleman, named Mons. de
Marmande, who was treasurer of Languedoc. The first
thing that this person did was to look out for the best
apartments in the building, and get them fitted up for him-
self. I told him that the king had given me the place to
work in for his majesty, and that I was resolved it should
be inhabited only by myself and my servants. Whereupon
this man, who was proud and audacious, declared tliat he
would do as he thought proper ; that contending with him
would be the same thing as running my head against a wall ;
and that he had Villeroy's authority for all he did. I tlien
replied, that I claimed the place by the king's authority
and that neither he nor Villeroy had any right to act in
that manner. When I had expressed myself to this effect
the haughty treasurer grossly abused me in French : where-
upon I told him in my own language that he was a liar
At this he was incensed witii rage, and by his gestures
Beemed just going to draw his hanger. I instantly clapped
my hand to a large cutlass, which I constantly wore by my
314 MEMOlllS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. fCH. XXX.
side for my defence, and said to him : " If you offer to
draw that hanger, I will instantly kill you." He had
with him two servants, and I had my two apprentices.
Whilst Mons. de Marraande remained thus in suspense,
without determining upon any thing and rather inclined to
mischief than otherwise, he muttered to himself: "I will
never put up with this treatment." As I saw that he had
bad intentions, I determined directly what conduct to
pursue, and said to Paolo and Ascanio : " As soon as you
see me draw my cutlass fall upon those fellows and kill
them if you can ; for I will begin with destroying that
villain, and then we shall make our escape with the assist-
ance of God." When Mons. de Marmande perceived that
I had formed this resolution, he thought himself happy in
getting out of the place alive.
I wrote an account of all that had happened, in the most
modest terms 1 could think of, to the Cardinal of Ferrara,
who immediately acquainted the king with the whole trans-
action : his majesty, highly provoked at this affair, put me
under the care of another of his worthless courtiers, who
was called Mons. d'Orbech. This gentleman provided me
with every thing necessary for my business, and that with
the most complaisant officiousness.
CHAPTEE XXX.
The King employs our Author to make large silver statues of Jupiter,
Vulcan, and Mars. — He presents his Majesty with a fine basin and
cup of silver, together with a salt-cellar of the same metal of ad-
mirable workmanship. — The King's generosity defeated by the
avarice of the Cardinal of Ferrara. — His Majesty, accompanied by
Madame d'Estampes and the whole Court, pays the Author a visit. —
The King orders a considerable sum of money to be given him. —
As he is going home, he is attacked by four armed ruffians, whom
he repulses. — Dispute between him and the French artists, whom
he makes sensible of their error.
As soon as I had made all the necessary preparations in my
house and shop, in the most convenient and most creditable
manner, I began to make three models exactly of the size
that they were to be executed in silver : these were J uj itei;
CH. XXX.] AVARICE OF THE CARDINAL OF FERRARA- 315
Vulcan, and Mars. I made them of earth well supported
with iron, and then repaired to the king, who, as nearly as
I can recollect, ordered I should have three hundred pounds
of silver to enable me to begin my work. Whilst I was
making these preparations, the cup and the golden basin,
which had been several months in hai;d, were finished : as
soon as this was done, I got them well gilt. This appeared
to be the finest piece of work that had ever been seen in
France. I carried it directly to the Cardinal of Ferrara,
who thanked me, and waited on the king to make him a
present of it. His majesty was highly pleased, and lavished
greater praises upon me than had ever been before bestowed
upon any artist. In return for this present, he gave the
Cardinal of Ferrara an abbey worth seven thousand crowns
a year ; at the same time he was for making me a present,
but the cardinal prevented him, telling his majesty it was
too soon, as I had not yet finished any work for him. This
confirmed the king, who was one of the most generous of
men, in his resolution ; and he said, " For that very reason
I will encourage him to exert himself, and make something
masterly for me." The cardinal in the utmost confusion
replied, " Sire, I beg you would leave it to me, for I propose
settling a pension of at least three hundred crowns a year
upon him, as soon as I have taken possession of my abbey."
These I never received ; but I should tire the reader's
patience if I were to relate all the diabolical tricks of that
cardinal : I shall therefore proceed to subjects of greater
consequence.
I returned to Paris, and being thus become a favourite of
the king, I was universally admired. As soon as I received
the silver which had been promised me, I began to work at
the above-mentioned statue of Jupiter ; and took into my
service several journeymen. We worked day and night
with the utmost assiduity, insomuch, that having finished
Jupiter, Vulcan, and Mars, in earth, and Jupiter being
pretty forward in silver, my shop began to make a grand
show. Just about this time the king made his appearance
at Paris ; and I went to pay my respects to him. When his
majesty saw me, he called to me in high spirits, and asked
me whether I had any thing curious to show him at my shop,
for he intended to call there. I told him of all I had done,
and he expressed an earnest desire to see my performances.
516 MEMOIRS OF BENVENCTC CELLIOT. [CU. XXX.
After dinner he made a party, consisting of Madame
d'Estampes*, the Curdinal of Lorraine, and some other
great men, (as tlie King of Navarre, cousin to King Francis,)
and the queen his sister f ; the dauphin and dauphiness^
came likewise ; in a word, that day aU the nobility belong-
ing to the court of France repaired to my shop.
I had just got home, and was beginning to work, when
the king made his appearance at my castle gate : upon hear-
ing the sound of so many hammers, he commanded his
retinue to be silent. All my people were at work, so that
* Francis I., previous to his imprisonment, was the admirer of the
Countess de Chateaubriant, who had the temerity to contend in mag-
nificence and power with the queen-mother herself, Louise of Savoy.
This princess, unwilling to endure such conduct, on the return of her
son from Spain, contrived to draw his attention to Anne de Piseleu,
one of her maids of honour, who, by means of her beauty, her grace-
fulness, and her highly cultivated talents, succeeded in making a great
impression on the mind of that monarch. Anne, thus became the
favourite of the king, and the arbitress of France, was not ungrateful to
the Queen Louise, to whom she always continued submissive : and she
also acquired the friendship of the Queen of Navarre, sister of Francis.
la 1536, she married Jean de Brosse, to whom, in consideration of the
marriage, were restored the confiscated estates of his father, and who
was also created Duke d'Estampes. Tliis favourite, who was called the
most beautiful amongst learned ladies, and the most learned amongst
the beautiful, was a great patroness of literature and the arts.
t Margaret de Valois, sister of Francis L and widow of the duke
d'Alen^on, was married to the King of Navarre in 1526. She re-
ceived the appellation of the Fourth Grace and the Tenth Muse —
uniting to gracefulness of form and sweetness of character, a cultivated
genius, and a decided inclination for every species of literature.
^ Catharine de' Medici, called by the French historians the orna-
ment and the scourge of France, was born in Florence, in 1519. She
was the daughter of Lorenzo, son of Piero de' Medici and of Made-
leine de la Tour, a relation of Francis I. She was the only legitimate
descendant of Lorenzo the Magnificent, and would have inherited the
Florentine dominions, if Leo X. and afterwards Clement VIL had not
given the preference to the illegitimate male children of that family.
This princess, who was reputed one of the most beautiful women of
the age, and was three times regent of France, carried the ambition and
political sagacity of her race to the highest pitch. Placed in the midst
of civil and religious factions, it was her sole aim to rule them, and to
render them subservient to her own purposes. Without being zealous
for the Catholic religion, she was the principal contriver of the cele-
brated massacre of 1572, which commenced on St. Bartholomew's Day,
and continued for seven days throughout France, and in which perished
more than forty thousand Huguenots. She died at the age of seventy
years, in 1589
CH. XXX.] THE KING PAYS HIM A VISIT. 317
the king came upon us quite unexpectedly. As he entered
the saloon, the first object he perceived was myself, with a
large piece of plate in my hand, which I had not yet placed,
and which was to make the body of Jupiter; another
was employed on the head, another again on the legs, so
that the shop resounded with the beating of hammers.
Whilst I was at work, as I had a little French boy in the
shop, who had some way or other offended me, I gave him
a kick which drove him above four cubits forward towards
the door, so that when the king entered, the boy fell against
him ; the good monarch laughed heartily, and I was in the
utmost confusion. His majesty began to ask me what I
.vas about, and expressed a desire that I should proceed with
my work, telling me that he should be much better pleased
if I would never harass myself with my business, but take
as many men as I thought proper into my service, for it
was his desire I should take care of my health, that I might
be the longer able to serve him. I answered his majesty,
that if I w-ere to discontinue working I should not enjoy my
health, and that my performances would then no longer be
worthy of so great a prince. The king, thinking that I said
this through vanity, and did not speak my real sentiments,
ordered the Cardinal of Lorraine to repeat to me what he
had himself proposed ; but I explained myself so fully to
the cardinal, that he acquiesced in my reasons, and advised
his majesty to let me act as I thought proper.
The king, when he had taken a sufficient view of my
work, returned to his palace, after having conferred so many
favours on me, that it would be tedious to enumerate them.
The day following he sent for me immediately after dinner :
the Cardinal of Ferrara was present, and dined with him.
I came just when they were at the second course : his
majesty immediately began to talk to me, saying, that since
he had so beautiful a cup and basin of my making, he must
have a handsome salt-cellar to accompany such fine things ;
that he wanted me to draw a design of one, and the sooner
the better. I answered that his majesty should see such a
design much sooner than he expected ; for that whilst I was
employed about the basin and the cup, I thought a salt-cellar
would be a necessary companion to them, and therefore had
already mads one, which I should show to his majesty in a
few moments. The monarch turned about v.ith great viva-
S18 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CII. XXX
city to the noblemen present, to the King of Navarre, the
Cardinal of Lorraine, and the Cardinal of Ferrara, and said
to them : " This is so obliging a man, that whoever has
heard his character, would be desirous to know him : " he
then told me he would be glad to see my design.
I went for it, and soon returned, for I had nothing to do
but to cross the Seine: I brought with me a model of
wax, which I had made at Rome at the request of the
Cardinal of Ferrara. Upon showing it to the king, he ex-
pressed great surprise, and said, " This is a much finer
design than I expected ; it is a most noble production ;
such a genius should never be unemployed." He then
turned to me, and said with great cheerfulness, that he was
highly pleased with my model, and should be glad to have a
salt-cellar made according to it in gold. The Cardinal of
Ferrara winked at me, giving me to understand that he
knew this to be the same model I had made for him in
Rome. I thereupon repeated what I had before told him,
that I had made it for one who would pay for it. The Car-
dinal recollecting these words was nettled, and had a mind
to take his revenge: he therefore thus addressed the king;
"Sire, this is certainly a great undertaking: I have only
one objection to make, namely, that I never expect to see it
finished ; for men of genius, who have noble and sublime
ideas in their own art, are very ready to engage in grand
enterprises, without duly considering when they can bring
them to a conclusion ; therefore, if I were to order works
of such importance, I should be glad to know how soon
they could be executed." The king made answer, tliat he
who was so anxiously solicitous about the finishing of
works, would never begin any ; and this he said in such a
manner, as intimated that he did not consider such under-
takings as suitable to men of narrow minds. I then said,
'■ When princes give their servants such noble encourage-
ment, as your Majesty does both by word^ and deeds, they
are sure of succeeding in all great undertakings ; and since
God has blessed me with so munificent a patron, I flatter
myself that I shall be able to execute many great and
admirable works for your Majesty." "I do notdo ubt but
you will," answered the king, rising from table. He sent
for me to his apartment, and asked me how much gold the
making of the salt-cellar would require. I immediately
on. XXX. 3 A TLAX LAID TO ROB HIM. 319
answered liim, a thousand crowns. The kaig called for his
treasurer, Mons. d'Orbecli, and commandeJ him to give me
directly a thousand old gold crowns, good weight.
I quitted his majesty and sent for the two clerks, who
had caused the money to be given me for the statue of
Jupiter and many other things ; and having crossed the
Seine, I took with me a little basket, which I had from a
nun, a cousin-german of mine, in a convent at Florence; by
good luck I took this basket, and not a wallet. I thought
to do the business by day, as it was then early, and did not
care to disturb my journeymen, nor did I even mind to take
a servant with me. I came to the treasurer's house, who
had the money ready before him, and had chosen the pieces
according to the directions of the monarch. It appeared to
me that the villain had recourse to all the little artifices and
stratagems he could think of, to delay paying me the money
till late at night. I was by no means wanting in diligence,
but sent for some of my journeymen to come to me about
business of the utmost consequence. When I found that
they did not appear, I asked the messenger whether he had
obeyed my orders : the scoundrel told me that he had, and
that they answered him they could not come ; but he would
carry the money for me with pleasure : I replied that I
chose to carry it myself. In the mean time the writing was
drawn up, and the money being brought, I put it all into
the basket, then thrust my arm through the two handles ;
as it entered with great difficulty, the money was well
secured, and I carried it with much greater ease than if I
had made use of a bag. I was armed with a coat of mail,
and having my sword and dagger by my side, I set out
directly for my own house. Just then I took notice of some
of the servants who were whispering to one another : but
they soon ouitted the house, and seemed to turn down quite
a different street from that which I had entered. I, being
in great haste, passed the bridge of the Change, and went
up by a little wall in the marshes, which carried me to my
own house at Nesle.
"When I was just at the Augustins, a very dangerous
place, though within five hundred paces of my own house,
where, if I had attempted to call out, my voice would not
have been heard by any body, I suddenly found four swords
drawn against me. I quickly formed ray resolution, and
320 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXX.
covering my basket with my cloak, I clapped my hand to
my sword, and perceiving that they were eager to surround
me, I told them there was nothing to be won from a soldier
but his cloak and sword : these I was resolved not to re'
sign tamely, but to defend them at the risk of my life.
"Whilst I bravely opposed the villains, I several times
opened my arras wide, that in case they had been set on by
the servants who saw me receive the money, they might
have some reason to think I could not have any such sum
about me. The combat did not last long, for they began
gradually to retire. Some of them said in French, " Thio
Italian is a brave fellow ; he certainly cannot be the person
wo wanted, and even if he be the man, he has no money
about him." I spoke Italian, and dealt my blows with such
dexterity that I was near killing some of them. As I
ai^peared to be an excellent swordsman, they thought it
most likely that I was a soldier ; so they crowded close
together, and gradually drew off from me, muttering all the
while in their own language. I at the same time continued
to say coolly, and without any soi't of rhodomontade, that
he who wanted to possess himself of my arms and cloak,
must purchase them dearly. I began to mend my pace,, and
they followed me slowly ; my fear thereupon increased, and
I was filled with apprehensions of falling into an ambush
of other villains who might surround me. But when I got
within a hundi-ed paces of my own house, I mended my
pace as fast as I could, and cried out with a loud voice,
" Help, help, or I am assassinated ! " Immediately four of
my young men sallied out with long pixes, and offered to
pursue the fellows that had attacked me and Avere still in
sight ; but I stopped them, saying aloud, " Those four
cowardly dogs have not been able to take from a single man
a booty of a thousand gold crowns, the weight of which has
almost broken his arm : let us therefore first go and lay
them up, and then I will attend you with my great two-
handed sword wherever you will." While we were putting
up the money, the young men expressed great concern for
the danger I had been exposed to, and said to me in a repri-
manding tone, " You have too much confidence in your own
courage, which will bring you one day into some scrape,
and make us all lament your unhappy fate." I had a long
chat with them, and they told me that my adversaries were
CH. XXX.] BEGINS THK GREAT SALT-CELLAR. 321
gone off; SO we all supped cheerfully, and were very merry,
making a jest of the various turns and changes of fortune,
which, whether prosperous or adverse, can alFect us but for
a time. I own it is a common saying, that every reverse of
fortune teaches us how to behave on another occasion ; but
that is not true, as the circumstances which attend each
event are different, and such as could not be foreseen.
The next morning I began the great salt-cellar, and
caused that and other works to be forwarded with the
utmost expedition. I had by this time provided myself with
several journeymen, as well for sculpture as for the gold-
smith's business : these journeymen were Italians, French,
and Germans, and sometimes I had a considerable number
of them. When I happened to meet with able artificers,
(for I almost every day changed them, taking into my
shop such as were most expert and skilful,) I hurried them
in such a manner, that, unable to bear the constant labour
as I did, who had received a happy constitution from
nature, they endeavoured to restore and keep up their spirits
by eating and drinking. Some of the Germans, who were
more skilful and experienced than the rest, strove to keep
pace with me, but could not bear the fatigue ; so that the
attempt cost them their lives.
Whilst I went on with the silver statue of Jupiter, seeing
that I had plenty of that metal, over and above what the
statue required, I, without the king's knowledge, set about
making a large silver vessel with two handles, about a cubit
and a half high. I had likewise a fancy to cast in bronze
the grand model which I had made for the silver Jupiter.
I immediately began this arduous undertaking, which was
of a nature that I had never attempted before ; and havino'
entered into a conversation upon the subject with some of
the old experienced artists of Paris, I mentioned to them
all the methods used in Italy to bring such a work to bear.
They told me that they had never made use of that pro-
cess, but that if I would let them take their own way, tliey
would cast me the model of bronze as fine and as exact as
the earthen one. I chose to make a bargain upon employ-
ing them ; and thinking their demand moderate, promised
them sevei-al crowns more than they asked.
They set about the work, but I soon perceived that they
T
322 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXT.
did not take the right method : I therefore began a head of
Julius Ca3sar, the breast covered with armour, much bigger
than the life, which I took from a little model I had brought
with me from Rome, representing an antique head of
admirable workmanship. I likewise began another head of
the same size, which was the likeness of a fine girl of my
acquaintance. I gave her the name of Fontainebleau, from
the seat which the king had chosen for his favourite residence.
Having made a proper furnace to melt the bronze, and
arranged and baked our figures, they their Jupiter, and I
my two heads, I said to them, " It is my opinion that your
Jupiter will not come out, as you have not blown enough
under it for the wind to play, so that you labour in vain." To
this they answered, that in case their work did not succeed,
they w^ould return me the money and make good all my ex-
penses ; but they at the same time maintained that the fine
heads, which I wanted to cast in the Italian manner, would
never succeed according to my expectation. There were
present at this dispute the treasurers and other gentlemen
who came to me from the king, and who related to his
majesty all that was said and done upon the occasion. The
two old artists, who proposed casting the model of Jupiter,
occasioned some delay in the preparations for that purpose :
they said they would gladly adjust the two moulds of my
heads, it being impossible that they could succeed according
to my process, and it would be a thousand pities that two
such fine pieces should be spoiled. As they had informed
his majesty of this, he desired they w^ould endeavour to
learn, and not take upon them to teach a person who was
a master of the business.
They with great laughter and merriment put their work
into the mould ; and I, without any sort of emotion, with-
out either laughing or discovering any uneasiness, put my
two heads on each side of the figure of Jupiter. When
our metal was thoroughly melted, we poured it out with
great satisfaction : the mould of Jupiter was thereupon
cleverly filled, as were likewise those of my two heads at
the same time. The two old artists were highly rejoiced,
while I was very well pleased with my success ; in short, it
was an equal triumph to us both that we had been mistaken
CH. XXX.] THE PARISIAN ARTISTS IN ERROR. 323
with regard to our opinion of each other's performance.
They then were in high spirits, and desired to drink, accord-
ing to the French custom ; which I granted, and readily
entertained them with a collation. The next thing they
asked me for was the money I had agreed to give them, and
what I had promised them over and above. I answered,
*' You have been very merry, whereas I suspect you should
have been sad ; for I have taken it into consideration that
there has been a greater consumption of metal upon this
work than should have been, so that I am determined not
to let you have any more money till to-morrow morning."
The poor men began to reflect seriously on this speech of
mine, and without making any answer returned home.
When they came again in the morning, they without any
stir began to take the figures out of the moulds ; and because
they could not get at their own great figure, without first
taking out my two heads, they did so accordingly, and
placed them in such a manner that they appeared to the
utmost advantage. Soon after they set up so loud a cry,
that I thought it was a shout of joy, and immediately ran
to the workshop from my own chamber, which was at a con-
siderable distance. I found them exactly in the attitude of
those who guarded Christ's sepulchre, in sorrow and aston-
ishment. I cast my eyes upon the two heads, and seeing
that they made a very good appearance, I was partly pleased
and partly vexed, while they excused themselves by saying,
" We have been unfortunate." I answered, " You have been
very fortunate, but you have shown little skill ; if I had but
instructed you with a single word, the figure would have
come out admirably, which would have been greatly to my
honour and your advantage ; but as to my honour, I can
easily find an excuse, you for your parts will gain neither
nonour nor profit : therefore another time learn to work,
and not to banter and make sport of others."
They begged I would take compassion upon them,
acknowledging that I was in the right, and that if I
did not sliow them indulgence, in not obliging them to
make good all that great expense, they must be reduced
to beggary as well as their families. My answer w^as, that
should the king's treasurers compel them to pay what they
had aereed, I would pay it for them for I saw that they
324 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI [CH. XXXIi
had done their best. By acting in this manner I greatly
conciliated the good graces of the king's treasurers and
ministers. A full account of the whole affair was given to
his majesty, who was so generous as to order that I should
be satisfied in aL my demands.
CHAPTER XXXI.
Ihe Author obtains a grant of naturalisation, motu propria, from tha
King, and is made lord of the house he resides at, called Petit
Nesle. — The King pays him another visit, accompanied by Madame
d'Estampes, and orders him to commence superb ornaments for the
fountain of Fontainebleau. — In obedience to the King's commands
he makes two beautiful models of the ornaments for the fountain,
and shows them to his INIajesty. — Description of those ornaments.
— Remarkable conversation between him and the King upon this
occasion. — Madame d'Estampes is offended with the Author for not
taking notice of her in any of his designs To recover her favour
he waits upon her, intending to make her a present of a fine vase of
silver, but is refused admittance He presents it to the Cardinal of
Lorraine, who behaves most generously to him. — He involves him-
self in a scrape by turning out of his house a favourite servant of
Madame d'Estampes, who had taken up his quarters there for some
time Madame d'Estampes endeavours to alienate the King from
him, but the Dauphin interposes in his favour.
Just at this time arrived at court the great Piero Strozzi *,
who having put the king in mind of his letters of natural-
* Piero Strozzi, son of Filippo, of whom mention has already been
made, had at first entered into the ecclesiastical career, and had been
many times flattered by Clement VII. with the expectation of a car-
dinal's hat, the only dignity wanting to his powerful family ; but find-
ing his hopes of attaining this object defeated by the jealousy which
had already begun to display itself between the Medici and the Strozzi,
he betook himself to the profession of arms, and being cousin-germaii
of Catharine de' Medici, entered into the service of the French in
Piedmont, where he distinguished himself in 1536, in battle, as a
colonel under the Count Guido Rangoni. In the following year, tlie
Duke Cosmo having been just raised to the government of Florence,
Piero Strozzi placed himself at the head of the banished Florentines,
who were desirous of making a last attempt to re-establish the ancient
form of government in their country ; but having advanced with too
much temerity, and being obliged to engage with a smaller force than
CH. XXXI.3 CREATED I.OUU OF THE CASTLE OF NESLE. 326
sation, his majesty gave orders that they should be made
out directly. He at the same time said, " Prepare letters
of naturalisatiou fur Benveuuto likewise^ mon ami, carry
them to his house, and let him pay no fee whatever." Those
of the great Piero cost him several hundred ducats; mine
were brought me by one of the king's first secretaries,
whose name was M. Anthony Masson.* This gentleman
put the letters into my hands with many expressions of
kindness from the king, and said, "His majesty makes
you a present of these to encourage you to serve him with
a greater zeal ; they are letters of naturalisation." He at
the same time told me that letters of the like nature had
been granted on much solicitation, and as a great favour, to
Piero Strozzi ; but that the king gave me these of his
own accord — a mark of distinction which had never been
shown before to any foreigner in that kingdom. I returned
my royal benefactor thanks with all possible demonstrations
of gratitude, and requested the secretary to inform me,
what those letters of naturalisation meant. The secretary
was a very polite, well-bred man, who spoke Italian incom-
parably well : he first laughed heartily, and then resuming
his gravity, told me in my own language the meaning of
letters of naturalisation ; that it was the highest honour
that could be conferred on a foreigner, and something of
much greater consequence than being made a Venetian
gentleman. Having quitted me and returned to the king,
he related to his majesty all that had passed between us :
the monarch laughed a good while, and said, " He shall
know presently why I sent him the letters of naturalisation.
Go and make out his patent of lord of the castle of Nesle,
which is a part of my demesne : he will understand this
much more easily than he did the letters of naturalisation."
a messenger came to me from the king with the above
that of his adversary, he was completely defeated at Montemurlo,
where his father remained a prisoner. In spite of so many misfortunes
Piero does not appear to have abandoned Italy immediately, but to
have lived for some years in retirement at Rome and Venice.
• Antonio le Mn^on was the private secretary of the Queen of N.a»
varre. He was the author of a romance entitled "G('! Amori di Fidin
e di Gelasina,"' and was the first i>\;rsun who translated into the French
language the Decamcvon of Boccacio, which he did at the instance oi
his patroness.
326 MEMOraS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXI,
patent, and I was for giving him a gratification, but he
refused it, t'jUing me that he had his majesty's express
orders to the contrary. The above-mentioned letters of
naturaUsation, together with those of the grant of the castle,
I took with me, when I returned to Italy ; and wherever I
reside, or wherever I am to finish my days, I shall always
endeavour to have them with me.
I now resume the thread of my narrative. Having
upon my hands the works of which I have already spoken,
[ mean the silver Jupiter, which was begun, the golden
salt-cellar, the great silver vase, and the two heads of bronze,
proceeded with expedition, and gave orders to have a base
cast for the statue of Jupiter. This I caused to be made
very magnificently of bronze, enriched with a variety of
ornaments, amongst which I carved in basso rilievo, the
Rape of Ganymede, and on the other side, Leda with her
Swan ; the latter I cast in bronze, and it had surprising
success. I made another of the same sort, intending to
place upon it the statue of Juno, expecting soon to begin
that likewise, if the king furnished me with silver for
such an undertaking. Continuing to work with the utmost
assiduity, I had already completed the silver Jupiter, and
had also cast the golden salt-cellar ; the cup was very for-
ward, and the two heads of bronze were finished. I had
likewise executed several little pieces for the Cardinal of
Ferrara, and moreover, a small silver vase of very rich
workmanship, which I designed as a present to Madame
d'Estampes. At the same time, I had done some works for
several Italian noblemen, as for Signor Piero Strozzi, the
Count d'Anguillara, the Count of Pitigliano, the Count of
IMirandola*, and many others.
* The city of Mirandola, about the beginning of the 14th century,
passed from the government of the Modenese to that of the family of
Pico, which had for two centuries been the masters of the neighbouring
territory of Quarantoli, and after many vicissitudes, in the year 1499
fell into the possession of Glo. Francesco Pico, nephew of the cele-
brated Giovanni Pico. This prince, whose great piety and learning
Hre sufficiently testified by his numerous works, as well as by the eulogy
pronounced upon him by Tirabosclii, not having been able to satisfy
his younger brotliers in the division of their paternal inheritance, be-
came exposed to the most terrible reverses. In 1502, he was expelled
by his brother Luigi, who had obtained assistance from Gian Giacomc
OH. XXXI.] THE king's SECOND VISIT. 327
When I was pretty forward with these works for my
gracious monarch, he returned to Paris, and three days
after came to my house, with a number of the chief nobi-
lity of his court. They all expressed great surprise at my
being so forward with so many performances ; and as Ma-
dame d'Estampes was with him, they began to talk of Fon-
tainebleau. The lady advised his majesty to order me to
make some fine ornament for his favourite residence. The
king instantly answered, " What you say is very just ; I
will presently determine upon something handsome for him
to execute:" then turning to me, he asked me what I
thought would be a proper ornament for that charming
fountain. I proposed some of my fancies; his majesty
likewise told his opinion : he mentioned at the same time,
that he intended going to take his pleasure, for fifteen or
twenty days, at St. Germain-en-Laye, which was twelve
leagues distant from Paris, desiring that I would in the
mean while make a model for his seat at Fontainebleau,
with the finest inventions I could think of, that being the
most delightful place of recreation in his whole kingdom.
He concluded with ordering me to exert my utmost
efforts to produce something masterly : I promised to do
my best. The king, seeing such a number of works so far
advanced, said to Madame d'Estampes, " I never knew a
man in his way that pleased me more, or that deserved to
Trivulzi, his father-in-law, at that time general of all the French troops
in Italy; and although he recovered possession of Mirandola in 1511,
by means of Julius II., who took it by assault in person, and himself
entered at the breach, yet he was compelled in the following year to
abandon it anew to the French, in consequence of the celebrated victory
obtained by them at Ravenna.
Two years afterwards, the French power having declined in Italy,
Gio. Francesco, for the third time, regained possession of Mirandola,
and his brothers being dead, retained it, and passed his time in the
midst of his studies, wlien Galeotto Pico, the son of Luigi, having at-
tained the age of '25 years, in the nigiit of the lotli October, 1533,
entered into IVIiraiidula with 40 assassins, killed his uncle, then at the
age of C3 years, together with his eldest son, imprisoned the rest of
the family, and declared himself lord of the fief Charles V. deeply
resented tiiis act, and Galeotto, finding himself in danger of losing his
sovereignty and his life, in 1536 threw himself under the protection of
Francis 1., delivered his sons to him as hostages, and became reduced
to a situation little more than that of a French general in Italy.
1 4
328 MEMOIKS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, [cil. XXXL
be more encouraged : we must endeavour to keep him
here : he spends a great deal of money ; is a good com-
panion, and works hard. I am, indeed, under a necessity
of thinking of him myself, for in all the times that he has
been with me, or that I have been here, he has never asked
for any thing ; his mind seems to be entirely taken up with
his business. I must confer some favour on the man, for
fear of losing him." Madame d'Estampes replied, " I will
take care to put you in mind." They went away, and I
proceeded with the utmost expedition in the works I had
begun ; at the same time I set about the model of the
fountain, and used all despatch in bringing it to perfection.
In about six weeks the king returned to Paris, and I,
who had worked night and day, waited on his majesty with
my model : the figures were so elegantly executed, that it
was a very easy matter to understand the design. The
fatal disputes between the King of France and the em-
peror being already renewed, I found him very pensive ;
and therefore addressed myself to the Cardinal of Ferrara,
telling him, that I had brought some models which the
king had employed me to make ; and I requested him to
take the first opportunity of mentioning them to his ma-
jesty, as I was inclined to think they would afford him
pleasure. The cardinal complied with my request, and
spoke of the models to the king, who quickly repaired to
the place where I kept them.
First of all I had designed the palace gate of Fontaine-
bleau; and made as little alteration as possible in the form
of it, which, according to the whimsical taste of the French,
seemed to be an odd mixture of greatness and littleness ;
for its form was almost square, with a semicircle over it
bent like the handle of a basket, in which the king was
desirous of having a figure to represent Fontainebleau. I
gave a beautiful proportion to the gate, and over it I put
an exact semicircle, with some agreeable projections on
each side : instead of two pillars, which the order of archi-
tecture seemed to require for their support, I placed two
satyrs : one of these, something above half-relief, appeared
to sustain with one arm that part of the pile which touched
the columns ; in the other it held a large massive club ; the
countenance was so stern and fierce as to strike terror into
CH. XXXI.] DESIGN FOR A Gi^TE AT FONTAINE BLEAU. 329
the beholders : the other satyr had the same attitude, but
differed from the former in the head, and some other parts;
it held in its hand a whip, with three balls fastened to cer-
tain chains. Though I call these figures satyrs, they had
nothing in common with those sylvan gods but certain lit-
tle horns and heads resembling that of a goat : in all other
respects they were of the human form. In the same circle
I represented a female figure in a reclining attitude, with
her left arm upon the neck of a hart, which was a device
of the king's : on one side of her I designed, in half-relief,
little goats, boars, and other wild beasts ; and on the other,
in stronger relief, greyhounds, and other dogs of dilFerent
sorts, such as are to be seen in the delightful wood where
the fountain rises. I drew the whole plan in an oblong
form, and at each corner I designed a victory in basso-
rilievo, holding little torches in their hands, as they are
represented by the ancients. On the top I placed the
figure of a salamander, the king's own emblem, with several
other ornaments pleasing to the eye, and adapted to the
nature of the work, which was of the Ionic order.
The sight of this model raised the king's spirits, and
diverted him from that disagreeable conversation in which
he had been engaged above two hours. Finding him in
this good humour, I showed him another model, which he
little expected, for he imagined he had seen ingenuity
enough in the first. This model was above two cubits in
size : it represented a fountain in the form of a complete
square, with fine steps round it, which intersected each other
— a thing almost unexampled in any country whatever. In
the midst of this fountain I placed a solid mass, which rose
a little above its brim : upon this mass stood a naked
figure of a most graceful shape. It had a broken lance in
its right hand, raised aloft in the air, and the left it kept
upon the handle of a cimetar, the form of which was exceed-
ingly beautiful. It rested upon the left foot and held the
right upon the crest of a helmet, the workmanship of which
was the richest and most elegant that could be conceived. At
the four sides of the fountain, I had designed a high raised
figure, seated, with many ingenious devices and ornaments
to each. The king began to interrogate me about the
fancy of this elegant work, telling me, that he had himseli
330 MEMOIUS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CE XXXI.
underst.iod my wliole plan of the gate, without asking a
single q ^ostion ; but as for my present design, though it
appeared to him exceedingly beautiful, he could not so
much as form a conjecture concerning its meaning. He
added, that he was very sure I had not acted like some
foolish artists, who produced works which had some beauty
and elegance in them, but which were notwithstanding
void of signification.
As I had had the good fortune to please his majesty by
my performance, I prepared to give him a second pleasure
by my explanation of it, which was couched in the follow-
ing words: " May it please your majesty, this little work
was designed on a small scale, but when it is carried into
execution there will be the same symmetry and exactness
in great as in miniature. That figure in the middle is of
fifty-four feet." At this the king appeared to be greatly
surprised ' Next," continued I, " is represented the god
Mars : those other four figures are made for the Virtues,
in which your Majesty so highly delights, and which you
so much favour. The figure upon the right hand is the
emblem of Science : observe its symbol, that denotes phi-
losophy with all its train of attendant virtues. That other
signifies the art of designing, which comprises sculpture,
painting, and architecture. That next figure represents
Music, a proper companion for all the other sciences. This,
which appears so kind and courteous, is intended for Liber-
ality, since without her aid none of those virtues or talents
given us by the Almighty can ever become conspicuous.
The great statue in the middle represents your Majesty,
who are the Mars of this age, the only valiant prince in
the world, a prince who exerts that valour in supporting
and asserting the glory of his crown."
Scarce had he the patience to hear me out, when he ex-
claimed aloud, " I have at last found a man after my own
heart." He immediately sent for his treasurer, and ordered
him to supply me with all I required, however great the
expense. He then clapped me on the shoulder, and said
to me in French, " 3Ion ami, I do not know which pleasure
is the greatest, that of a prince who meets with a man after
his own heart, or that of the artist who finds a prince tha^
gives him all the encouragement necessary to carry his great
CH. XXXI.] OFFENDS THE KING's MISTRESS. 331
and sublime ideas into execution." I made answer, that if
I was the artl.>t meant by his majesty the liappiness was
entirely on my side. lie answered laughing, "Let us then
reckon it equal on both sides."*
I lel't the monarch in high spirits, and returned to my
work. It happened unluckily for me that I had not been
apprised to act the same farce with Madame d'Estampes,
who having in the evening heard all that passed from the
king himself, conceived so deep a resentment at the neglect,
that slie said with the utmost indignation, " If Benvenuto
had shown me his fine works I should have had reason to
remember him at the proper time." Tlie king endeavoured
to excuse me, but without success. Having received this
information about a fortnight after, when the court, after
making a tour through Normandy to Rouen and Dieppe,
was returned to St. Germain-en-Laye, I took with me the
fine piece of plate which I had wrought at the desire of
Madame d'Estampes herself, in hopes that, by making her
a present of it, I might recover lier good graces. Accord-
ingly I carried it to her, and having mentioned my inten-
tion to her waiting-woman, showed her the cup which I
proposed presenting to her lady. She received me in the
kindest manner imaginable, and said she would just speak
a word to Madame d'Estampes, who was not yet dressed,
but that as soon as ever she had apprised her of my coming
she would introduce me. Upon acquainting her lady with
my arrival, and the present 1 had brought, the latter an-
swered disdainfully, " Tell him to wait." Having heard
this, I armed myself with patience, and continued in sus-
pense till she was going to dinner. Perceiving that it grew
late, hunger provoked me to such a degree, that unable to
resist its cravings any longer, I gave the lady a hearty
curse, and going directly to the Cardinal of Lorraine, made
him a present of the cup, begging he would stand my friend
with the king, and prevent me from being deprived of his
good graces. He made answer, that I did not want a friend
at court, and in case I had, he would have espoused my
• It is said in " The.'^rt of Verifying Dates," in speaking of Francis I..
" This prince had an extraordinary inanner of evincing a coolness,
When he called any one father, son, ot friend, the appellation was tha
precursor of disgrace."
332 MEMOIRS Oh- BEXVENUTO CELHi^I. JJCS. XXXI.
cause without being solicited ; then calling to his steward,
he whispered something in his ear.
^ The steward, having waited till I had quitted the car-
dinal's presence, said to me, " Benvenuto, come this way,
and I will treat you with a bottle of good wine." As I was
not well aware of his meaning, I made answer, " For God's
sake, good Mr. steward, do but give me a single glass o
wine, and a bit of bread, for I am ready to sink for want
of sustenance. I have waited fasting since the morning
early at Madame d'Estampes' door, with an intention to
make her a present of that fine gilt cup ; and when I sent
her word that I was there, she, to drive me to distraction,
ordered me to be told to wait. At present hunger attacks
me, and I find my powers begin to fail ; so, as it was God's
will, I have bestowed my property and my work on one
that deserved it much better, and all I desire of you is to
give me something to drink ; as I am of a temper rather
impatient, and hunger also pinches me to such a degree
that I am almost ready to faint." Whilst I uttered these
words with great difficulty, a servant brought in some ex-
cellent wine and other delicacies for a collation. I refreshed
myself very well, and having recruited my spirits tho-
roughly, my peevishness and impatience subsided. The
worthy steward having put into my hands a hundred gold
crowns, I declined accepting them on any account. Upon
this he went and told the cardinal, who reprimanded him
very severely, and commanded him to force them upon me,
or not appear again in his presence. The steward came
back highly offended, declaring that the cardinal had never
rated him so before : he then endeavoured to persuade me
to accept of his master's bounty: and upon my making
some resistance, he said in a passion, that he would compel
me to take the money. I at length accepted it, and pro-
posed going to return the cardinal thanks ; but he gave me
to understand by one of his secretaries that whenever he
had it in his power to befriend me he should do it with
pleasure.
I returned to Paris the same evening: the king was
informed of all that had passed, and Madame d'Estampes
was very much rallied upon th(! occasion ; but this only
increased her resentment against me, whence my life was
en. XXXI.] FRIENDSHIP OE GUIDO GUIDI. 333
afterwards in danger, as the reader shall be informed in
due time.
I should, however, first take notice of my having acquired
the friendship of one of the most learned and most amiable
acquaintances that I ever had in my life. This was Signor
Guido Guidi, an excellent physici-an, and eminent citizen
of Florence. On account of the calamities in which adverse
fortune had involved me, I deferi-ed speaking of him before,
but I thougiit that neglect excusable, as he was always next
my heart. Having afterwards taken it into consideration
that my life was never agreeable without him, I have in-
S"rted an account of him amidst that of my greatest crosses,
that as he constantly comforted and assisted me, I may in
this narrative dwell upon the remembrance of the happiness
I enjoyed in his friendship. Signor Guido Guidi* came
to Paris while I resided in that capital. Upon our first
acquaintance I conducted him to my castle, and assigned
him an apartment in it, so that we enjoyed each other's
company several years. Thither also came the Bishop of
Pavia, Monsignor de Rossi, brother to the Count of St.
Secondo. I made this prelate leave his inn, and took him
with me to my castle, where I gave him an apartment, in
which he was handsomely accommodated, with all his re-
tinue, during several months. Upon another occasion I
accommodated Signor Luigi Alamanni and his sons for
t>ome months ; and the Almighty was so favourable to me
as to put it into my power to serve some other persons of
distinction, and men of genius.
I enjoyed the friendship of Signor Guido as many years
as I resided at the castle, and we often boasted to each
other that we had acquired some improvement in our respec-
tive professions at the expense of the great and munificent
king who had invited us to his capital. I can say with
truth, that if I have any reputation, or have ever produced
works deserving of notice, it was owing to the encourage-
ment of that generous monarch. I therefore resume the
thread of my narrative concerning him, and the great works
• Guido Guidi went to France a short time previous to the year
1542. He was in tliat year created first professor of medicine in th<
Royal College, and tutor to Francis I.
334 MEMOIRb OF BENVENUTO CEIXINI. [CH. XXXI.
in which I was employed by his majesty. My castle had
a tennis-court, from which I derived great benefit ; at the
same time tliat I used it for exercise there were many
habitations in it, occupied by several men of different trades,
amongst whom there was an excellent printer. Almost his
whole shop was within the precincts of my castle, and it
was he that first printed the excellent medical treatise
published by Signor Guido. As I had occasion for the
shop, I made him quit it, but not without some difficulty.
There was likewise in the same place a person who made
gunpowder : I wanted the habitation he occupied for some
of my German artists, but the powder-maker would upon
no account dislodge, though I several times civilly desired
him to let me have the apartment, which was really neces-
sary for some of my men employed in the king's service.
The more humble my remonstrances, the more insolently
the brute answered me. At last I allowed him three days
to remove ; but he laughed and told me that he would begin
to think of it in about three years.
I did not know at first that this fellow was a do':'nestic of
Madame d'Estampes : and if it had not been that the above
affair between that lady and myself had made me particu-
larly cautious, I should instantly have dislodged him ; but
I thought it advisable to have patience for the three days :
these being expired, I took with me several ai-med men,
Germans, Italians, and French, as likewise some menial
servants, who in a short time cleared the house, and threw
all he had in it into the streets. I treated him with this
particular rigour, because he had told me that he did not
think any Italian had the courage to move the least thing
belonging to him out of its place. In consequence of his
having made such a boast I behaved to him in that manner;
and then said to him, " I am the least of all the Italians,
but I have done nothing to you yet, in comparison of what
I find myself disposed to do, and what I certainly shall
perform, if you speak another word," with many more
angry and menacing expressions. The man, in the utmost
terror and astonishment, gathered up his effects as well as
he could, and ran to Madame d'Estampes, to whom he gave
a most terrible account of the whole transaction. That
grand enemy of mine, an enemy the nacre dangerous io
CH. XXXII.] ANGER OF MADAME d'eSTAMPES. 335
proportion to her greater iniluence and credit, represented
the atfair in the worst light to his majesty. The monarch,
as I have been informed, flew into a violent passion, and
was upon the point of giving very severe orders against
me ; but as his son Henry the dauphin, now King of
France, had received many affronts from that presumptuous
lady, which had been also the case of the Queen of Navarre,
sister to King Francis, they both espoused my cause so
warmly, that the king turned the v/hole aflfair into ridicule ;
so that with the assistance of the Almighty I had a fair
escape at this critical juncture.
CHAPTER XXXn.
Madame d'Estampes encourages Primaticcio, otherwise called Bologna
the painter, to torment and rival the Author. — He is entangled in
a troublesome law-suit by a person whom he had turned out of his
apartments at Petit Nesle. — Description of the French courts of
justice. — The Author, finding himself very much persecuted and
distressed by the chicanery and delays of the law, puts an end to the
suit by the sword, which greatly intimidates his adversaries. — His
domestic troubles.
After I had thus got rid of my Frenchman, I found my-
self obliged to proceed in the same manner with another
tradesman, but did not demolish the house ; I only caused
thi goods to be thrown out of the window. This pro-
voked Madame d'Estampes so highly, that she said to the
king, " I believe this outrageous fellow will one day ran-
sack the city of Paris." The king answered, in a passion,
that I did very right in ridding myself of a rabble which
would have prevented me from executing his orders. The
fury of this cruel woman risingevery day to a higher pitch,
she sent for a certain painter, who lived occasionally at
Fontainebleau, the king's place of residence. This painter
was an Italian and a native of Bologna, by which name he
was universally knoAvn ; but his real name was Fj-ancesco
Primaticcio. Madame d'Estampes bade him apply to the
king for the work wliicii he liad rc'^olved to put into my
hands, and said she would second him to the utmos* of
836 5IEM0IRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXU.
her power : this was agreed upon between them. Bologna
was highly rejoiced, looking upon himself as sure of success,
though the business was quite out of the sphere of his pro-
fession. But as he was master of the art of designing, and
had agreed with certain workmen who had learned their
business under Rosso, our celebrated painter of Florence,
who must be acknowledged to have been a man of great
genius ; and as Primaticcio himself, in whatever he had
produced of anj degree of merit, had followed the excellent
manner of that Rosso, who was at this time no more ; these
very plausible reasons had such weight, being backed by
Madame d'Estampes, and conspiring with the continual
dinning in the king's ears day and night, either by Prima-
ticcio or the lady, that this great prince at last began to
listen to their suggestions.
They said to him, " How is it possible that your sacred
Majesty, while employing Benvenuto to make you twelve
statues of silver, of which he has not yet finished one, can
think of engaging him in so great an undertaking ? You
must resolve to give up the other plans which you are so
much bent upon, because a hundred men of first-rate talents
would be unable to finish all the great w-orks which this
one enterprising genius has taken in hand. It is obvious,
at the same time, that he exerts himself too much, and is
indefatigable in the business, which may very probably be
the cause of your losing both him and the works he is em-
ployed in." These and many other arguments of the like
sort, by being urged at a proper time, produced their effect
upon the mind of the king, so that he complied with their
desires ; and yet he had not hitherto seen any designs or
models by Primaticcio.
Just at this very juncture, the second person whom I
had driven out of the precincts of my castle, had com-
menced a law-suit against me at Paris, affirming that I had
robbed him of several of his effects at the time that I dis-
lodged him. This suit occasioned me a great deal of troi.-
ble, and took up so much of my time, that I was frequently
upon the point of forming a desperate resolution to quit
tlie kingdom. It is customary in France to make the most
/>f a suit which they commence with a foreigner or with
any other person who is not used to law-transactions ; aa
en. XXXII.] A FRENCH LAW COURT. 337
aoon as riiey have any advantage in the process, they lind
means to sell it to certain persons who make a trade of
buying lawsuits. There is another villanous practice
which is general with the Normans, I mean that of bearing
false witness; so that those who purchase the suit imme-
diately instruct five or six of these witnesses, as there hap-
pens to be occasion : by such means, if their adversary
cannot produce an equal number to contradict and destroy
their evidence," and happens to be ignorant of the custom
of the country, he is sure to have a decree given against
him. Roth these accidents having happened to me, I
thought the proceeding highly dishonourable. I therefore
made my appearance in the gi eat hall of the Palais at Paris
in order to plead my own cause ; where I saw the king's
lieutenant for civil affairs, seated upon a grand tribunal.
This man was tall, corpulent, and had a most austere coun-
tenance : on one side he was surrounded by a multitude of
people ; and on the other with numbers of attorneys and
counsellors, all ranged in order upon the right and left ;
others came one by one, and severally opened their causes
before the judge. I observed that the counsellors, who stood
on one side, sometimes spoke all together. To my great
surprise, this extraordinary magistrate, with the true coun-
tenance of a Plato, seemed by liis attitude to listen now to
one, now to another, and constantly answered with the ut-
most propriety. As I always took great pleasure in seeing
and contemplating the efforts of genius, of what nature so-
ever, this appeared to me so wonderful, that I would not
liave missed seeing it for any consideration. As the hall
was of a prodigious extent, and filled with a great multi-
tude of persons, particular care Avas taken that none should
enter but such as came about business ; so the door was
kept locked, and the avenues were guarded by door-keepers ;
tl;(;se men, in opposing those who were for forcing in. some-
times made such a noise, that the judge reprimanded them
very severely. 1 stooped down several times to observe
what passed : the words which I heard the judge utter,
upon seeing two gentlemen who wanted to hear the trial,
and whom the porter was endeavouring to keep out, were
these, " Be quiet, be quiet, Satan, get hence, and leave off
disturbing us." The terms in French were, Paix, pair,
z
338 MEJioms OF benvenuto cellini. [en. xxxii
Satan, allez, paix. As I had by this time thoroughly
learnt the French language, upon hearing these words, I
recollected what Dante said, when he with his master,
Virgil, entered the gates of hell ; for Dante and Giotto, the
painter, were together in France, and visited Paris with
particular attention, where the court of justice may be con-
sidered as hell. Hence it is that Dante, who was likewise
perfect master of the French, made use of that expression ;
and I have often been surprised, that it was never under-
stood in that sense ; so that I cannot help thinking, that the
commentators on this author have often made him say
things which he never so much as dreamed of.
To return to my suit : I found that when verdicts were
given against me, and there was no redress to be expected
from the law, I must have recourse to a long sword, which
I had by me, for I was always particularly careful to be
provided with good arms. The first that I attacked was
the person who commenced that unjust and vexatious suit ;
and one evening I gave him so many wounds upon the legs
and arms, taking care, however, not to kill him, that I de-
prived him of the use of both his legs, I then fell upon the
other, who had bought the cause, and treated him in such
a manner, as quickly caused a stop to be put to the pro-
ceedings : for this and every otiier success, I returned
thanks to the Supreme Being, and began to conceive hopes
that I should be for some time unmolested. I earnestly
entreated my young journeymen, especially the Italians, to
be attentive to their business, and to work hard for a time,
till I could finish the works I had imdertaken ; for I pro-
posed to return to Italy as soon as ever they were com-
pleted, not being able any longer to bear the villany of tlie
French ; at the same time seriously considering, that if the
monarch should once happen to be angry with me, I might
probably meet with severe treatment for having revenged
myself in the manner I had done.
These Italian journeymen were as follow : — The first and
highest in my favour was Ascanio, born in the kingdom of
Naples at a place called Tagliacozzo : the second was
Paolo, a Roman, a person of mean birth, who did not so
much as know his own father : these two I had brought
from Rome, where they had lived with me. The third wa«
OH. XXSn.] ACCOUNT OF HIS JOURNEYMEN. 339
likewise a Roman, who came from Italy, on purpose to
enter into ny service : his name was also Paolo, and he
was son to a poor Roman gentleman of the Maecherani
family. Tl.is young man had made but little proficiency
in the busiivess ; but he was brave, and an excellent swords-
m iM. The fourth journeyman was a native of Ferrara,
whose name was Bartolomeo Chioccia. The fifth was a
Florentine, named Paolo Micceri, who had a brother, sur-
nanied Gatta, a very able clerk, but guilty of extravagance
wiiHii he managed the business for Tommasso Guadagni, a
rich merchant ; he afterwards kept my books, which con-
tained my accounts with his most Christian Majesty, and
others by wiiom I was employed. Paolo Micceri, having
learnt his brother's method of book-keeping, continued to
follow it, and I allowed him a good salary : he appeared
to me to be a very pious youth, and discovered a great turn
to devotion, sometimes singing psalms, sometimes telling
^is beads, so that I conceived great hopes from such an
appearance of virtue. I therefore called him aside, and
opoke to hira thus : " My dear friend Paolo, you see how
happily you are settled with me, and may remember you
were before out of business : you are a Florentine, which
makes me confide in you ; and what gives me high satis-
faction is to see you so devout, and so regular in all acts of
religion. I therefore, putting more trust in you than in
the others, make it my request to you, that you would give
your attention to two things, in which I am in a particular
manner concerned : one is, that you would carefully watch
over my property, and be always upon your guard to pre-
vent any body from meddling with it, as likewise that you
avoid touching it yourself. At the same time you see the
poor girl Caterina, whom I keep in the house chiefiy on
account of my business, and without whom it would be im-
possible for me to conduct it. Now I have particular
reasons for wishing that she should be extremely circum-
spect in her conduct ; therefore I desire you to watch her
attentively, and inform me of any improprieties you may
observe. I have no desire to provide for other people's
children, nor would I tamely put up with such a thing.
Were I to detect so scandalous an outrage, I would sacri-
fice both to my insulted honour. Therefore be prudent,
I 2
340 MKMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIl.
and obey my injunctions ; let me know if you observe any
thing wrong, and I will dismiss both her and her mother
with dissrrace." This traitor crossed himself from head to
foot ; and made the most solemn asseverations, that such
an idea as that of injuring so great a benefactor in the
smallest particular could never enter his mind. His appeals
to all that was sacred and apparent devotion to me, com-
pletely imposed upon me. Two days afterwards my
countryman Maltio de Nasaro invited me and all my
establishment to partake of his hospitality at his country-
house. "When I proposed to take Paolo with me to enjoy
himself, he observed how dangerous it would be to leave the
house unprotected, and such gold, silver, and jewels lying
all about ; and that there were thieves on the look-out day
and night. " Go then, and enjoy yourself, dear master,''
he added, and " I will keep watch." So taking Ascanio
and Chioccia with me, I set out and spent the greater part
of the day with infinit*e satisfaction. But towards evening
I began to feel uncomfortable and out of humour ; the
■words used by Paolo kept recurring to my mind ; I could
not master my uneasiness, and at last I took horse, and
with two of my attendants returned to my castle, I had
very nearly taken the villain by surprise ; for as I entered
the court I heard the wretch of a mother crying, " Pagolo,
Caterina ; here is the master." S<X)n they both appeared,
terror and confusion depicted in every feature, scarcely
knowing what they said or did ; and evidently guilty.
Overpowered by momentary rage;, I seized my sword, re-
solved to kill them upon the spot : one fled, the other fell at
my feet beseeching mercy, a movement that allowed me
time to recover my reason. I determined then to turn
them both out of the place : turning to Paolo ; I exclaimed,
" Thou basest of wretches, ha<l my eyes been a little
sharper, I would have passed this weapon through thy
craven heart. Now thank t)iy stars, up and away;"
and with every opprobious epitliet, cuffs and kicks, I chased
both mother and daughter out of my castle.
In conjunction with a low attorney, a Norman, these
wretches entered into a foul conspiracy against me, which
caused me the greatest uneasiness, and compelled me to
seek redress ir a court of justice. Thus the more I sought
CH. XXXll.] THE author's DOMESTIC TROUBLES. 341
for peace to pursue my occupations the more I encountered
tribulation, as if fortune were bent on finding new modes
of persecuting me. I began to tlaink of adopting one of
two alternatives, either to quit France altogether or to ex
baust her full vengeance, and see what strange destiny
heaven had yet in store for me. I persevered, and having
threatened to appeal to the king, my enemies took the
alarm, and I came oflf victorious out of this fresh sea of
troubles. By meeting it manfully I cleared my chai-acter
and saved five hundred crowns, the forfeit of my non-ap-
pearance in the court. So returning thanks to God, 1 re-
turned joyfully to my castle, with my young assistants, who
liad appeared in my behalf. Still I had suffered great
anxiety, and I resolved no longer to tempt my evil fortune
in France ; though I could not abandon the prospects I had
in view without extreme regret. I began to make arrange-
ments for such property as I could not carry with me. I
sat alone in my little studio to consider over the matter,
having requested those of my young men who advised me
to take my departure to leave me awhile to my own
thoughts ; though aware at the same time that they had
taken a correct view of the subject. For notwithstanding I
had escaped imprisonment, and subdued the fury of my
adversaries, I knew that I could much better j ustify myself
to the king by letters, and thus prove their malignant
and assassin-like design than by any other method, and as
before said, I decided accordingly. No sooner, however,
had I done so than it seemed as if some one slapped me on
the shoulder, and exclaimed in a cheering voice : " Courage
Benvenuto ! Do as you are wont, and fear nothing." Such
an effect had this upon my mind that I recovered all my
confidence, and determined to put off my journey for a
time. The first vengeance I took on my persecutors was
to compel Paolo to marry Caterina, thinking so infamous a
couple well suited to each other. This hypocritical fellow
undertook what I requested, with such solemn assurances
of fidelity and devotion to my interest, that I was induced
to place implicit confidenc^e in .him. Nevertheless, he verj
soon betrayed me ; and having unquestionable evidence of
his guilt as well as Caterina's, and of her mother's conni-
vance, I drove them all from my house. They then in-
z3
54!f MEMOmS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIH
vented a horrible accusation ajjainst me, wliicli accordino'
to the laws of France, endangered my life ; but their de-
testable conspiracy failed, and my innocence was clearly
established. I afterwards compelled Paolo to marry
Caterina, thinking this infamous couple well suited to each
other.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Open rupture between CelFini and Primaticcio the painter, the latter
having, at the instigation of Madame d'Estampcs, undertaken to
execute some of the designs of the former. — Primaticcio is intimi-
dated by the Author's menaces, and gives up the point. — Cellini
waits upon the King with a salt-cellar of the most exquisite work-
manship. — Birth of his daughter Constantia. — The King again
visits the Author, and finding the silver statues in great forwardness,
orders him a considerable sum of money, of which he is deprived,
as before, by the Cardinal of Ferrara. — His Majesty, discovering
how the Author had been wronged, orders his minister to give him
the first abbey that becomes vacant.
When once adverse fortune, or the influence of our ill-
stars, if that expi'ession be more correct, begins to per-
secute a man, it is never at a loss for means to distress him.
Wlien I thought myself extricated from one troublesome
and dangerous affair, and flattered myself that my evil
genius would leave me at rest for a while, I was involved
again in most perplexing difficulties, and in the space of a
few days two accidents befel me, by both of which I was in
the most imminent danger of my life. This happened as
follows : I was obliged to go to Fontainebleau to wait upon
the king, who had written me a letter, desiring me to
undertake to strike the coins for his whole kingdom : in
the letter he had inclosed some little designs the better to
explain his mind, but at the same time he left me at
liberty to follow the dictates of my genius. In compliance
with his majesty's orders, I had drawn new designs, in my
own taste, and with the utmost elegance of art. Upon my
arrival at Fontainebleau, one of the king's treasurers, who
had received orders to provide me with whatever I wanted,
aud whose name was Monsieur de la Faye, said to me
CH. XXXIII.] RUPTURE BETWEEN HIM AND PRIMATICCIO. 343
" Benvenuto, Primaticcio tlie painter has been ordered b_y
the king to make your colossal statue ; and all the other
great works which had been put into your hands, his ma-
jesty has now taken from you, and given to him. We are
all very sorry for it, and think that this countryman of
yours has acted very presumptuously, and behaved ex-
ti-emely ill to you ; for you had been entrusted with the
works on account of the excellence of your models^ and your
masterly performance ; but this man has supplanted you
mei'ely through the interest of Madame d'Estampes. It is
now several months since he undertook those works, and
he has not yet so much as begun a stroke." Hearing this,
I exclaimed with surprise, " How is it possible I should
never have heard a word of all this ? " He answered me,
that Primaticcio had kept the afiair as secret as possible,
and obtained his request with the utmost difficulty, the
king being very unwilling to grant it ; but that Madame
d'Estampes had been so earnest in her solicitations, as to
extort, in some measure, his compliance.
Finding myself so cruelly wronged, so unjustly treated,
and deprived of a work which was due to me in considera-
tion of the pains I had taken, I resolved to perform some
signal feat of arms, and went with the most eager haste in
quest of Signor Primaticcio. I found him in his chamber,
quite absorbed in study ; he bade me come in, and with
some of his Lombard civilities asked me what was the best
news, and what had brought me thither : I ansAvered, an
affair of the last importance. He thereupon ordered his
servants to bring wine, and said, " Before we talk about
business we must drink together, for that is the custom
here in France." " I must inform you," replied I, " Signor
Francesco, that there is no occasion for the conversation,
which is to pass between us, to be ushered in with drinking
— that, perhaps, may come afterwards." I then continued
thus : " All those who profess themselves to be men of
worth and virtue show by their actions that they are such ;
and when they behave otherwise they can no longer be
considered in that light. I am sensible that you were not
ignorant of the king's having employed me to make the
colossus, which has been talked of these eighteen months,
and neither you nor any body else said any thing about it
z 4
344 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIH.
during that time. I had by my labours made myself known
to thai great prince, who was so pleased with my models
as to commit this grand undertaking to me, and lor many
montlis I heard nothing of" his liaving a different intention:
it was not until this morning that I heard it was given to
you, and that you had basely undermined me, though I had
obtained the work by my successful performances, and you
have taken it from me by empty words." " My friend
Benvenuto," answered Primaticcio, " every man endeavours
to do the best he can for himself; and if it be the king's
pleasure, what objection can you make ? Say what you will,
you will only lose your labour in talking against the grant;
it has been made to me, and cannot be disputed : now
speak as much as you please, and I will listen to you in my
turn." I thereupon replied to him thus : " I have a great
deal to say to you, Signor Francesco, and could by many
strong and convincing arguments make you confess, that
such methods of acting and reasoning as yours are not cus-
tomary amongst rational animals ; but I will be brief, and
come directly to the point : listen attentively, for what I am
going to say is of great consequence." He was ready to
rise from his seat, seeing that I changed colour, and disco-
vered great symptoms of emotion ; but I told him it was
not yet time for him to stir, and bade him sit still and
attend to what I had to say. I then proceeded thus : " Sig-
nor Francesco, you know very well that the work was at
first put into my hands, and that, according to the practice
of the world, it was no longer a proper time for any other
person to ap])ly for it : I now declare to you, that I am
willing you should make a model, and I will make a new
one ; we then will carry them both to our great monarch,
and he who upon that occasion acquits himself best, shall
be looked upon as entitled to the honour of making the
colossus. If it should happen to be your lot, I will lay
aside all resentment of the injury you have done me, and
bless your hands as more worthy than mine of so great an
honour. Let us therefore make this agreement, and we
shall be friends ; otherwise we must be enemies ; and God,
who always assist the just cause, and I, his instrument, will
find means to convince you of your error." Signor Fran-
cesco answered, " The work is mine ; and since it has been
CU XXXIII.] rNTIMIDATES PRIMATICCIO. 345
gi\t;n me, I do not choose to run any farther risk." To
this I replied : " Signor Francesco, since you will not
accept of the alternative proposed, whicli is both just and
reasonable, I will offer another to you, which will resemble
your own proceeding in its harshness and deformity. I
must tell you plainly, that if I ever hear you mention a
word of this work of mine, I will kill you as I would a mad
dog ; and as we are now neither in Rome, Florence, Naples,
nor Bologna, and the manner of living in this country is
4uite different, if I ever hear you drop but a word about it
to the king, I will instantly put you to death without
mercy : think therefore seriously which proposal you choose
to accept, the first which is fair, or the last which exposes
you to destruction."
The man was at a loss what to say, or how to act, and I
was almost preparing to put my design instantly in execu-
tion, rather than defer it to some other occasion. He said
nothing farther than this, " So long as I behave like a man
of honour and principle, I shall be free from all fear and
apprehensions." To this I replied, " What you say is very
just ; but when you act in a contrary manner, you have
reason to be afraid : remember my words." I thereupon
instantly left him to wait on the king, and had a long con-
ference with his majesty concerning the coins, in which
we could not agree ; for his privy council being there pre-
sent, persuaded him that money should still be coined in
the same manner as it always had been before that time in
France. I answered, that his majesty had invited me from
Italy to work for him, so as to deserve approbation ; and
even if he should give me contrary directions, I could never
find it in my heart to obey him. Farther conversation upon
the subject was deferred to another opportunity, and I re-
turned to Paris. I had hardly dismounted, when one of
those busy personages, who delight in spreading mischief,
came to inform me that Paolo Micceri had taken a house
for his new lady and her mother, and that he made use of the
most injurious and contemptuous expressions towards me.
" Poor Benvenuto ; he paid the piper while I danced ; and
now he goes about boasting of the exploit. He thinks I
om afraid of him ; — I who can wear a sword and dagger
ts well as he ; but I would have liim to know my weapons
346 MEMOIRS OF I4ENVENUT0 CELLINI. [CU. XXXIH.
are as teen as his. — I. too, am a Florentine, and come of
the Micceri, a much better house than tlie Cellini any time
of day." In short the vile informer painted the things in
such colours to my disadvantage that it fired my whole
blood. I was in a fever of the most dangerous kind. And
feeling it must kill me without it found vent, I had recourse
to my usual means on such occasions. I called to my
workman, Chioccia to accompany me, and told another to
follow me with my horse. On reaching the wretch's house,
finding the door half open, I entered abruptly in. There he
sat with his '■'■ cheie amie,^' and his boasted sword and dag-
ger beside him, in the very act of jesting with the elder
lady upon my affairs. To slam the door, draw my sword,
and present the point to his throat, was the work of a mo-
ment, giving him no time to think of defending himself.
" Ah! thou vile poltroon, recommend thy soul to God ; thou
art a dead man." In the excess of his terror, he cried out
thrice, in a feeble voice, " Mamma, Mamma, Mamma ! —
help ! help me ! " At this ludicrous appeal, so like a girl's,
and the ridiculous manner in which it was uttered, though
I had a mind to kill, I lost half my rage, and could not
forbear laughing. Turning to Chioccia, however, I bade
him make fast the door ; for I was resolved to inflict the
same punishment upon all three. Still with my sword
point at his throat ; and pricking him a little now and then ;
1 terrified him with tlie most desperate threats ; and, finding
that he made no defence, was rather at a loss how to pro-
ceed. It was too poor a revenge — it was nothing ; when
suddenly it came into my head to do it effectually, and make
him espouse the girl upon the spot. " Up ! and off with
that ring on thy finger, villain!" I cried, "marry her this
instant ; and then I shall have my full revenge." " Any
thing ; any thing you like, provided you will not kill me,"
he eagerly answered. Removing my sword a little : " Now
then," I said, " put on the ring ; " and he did so trembling
all the time. " This is not enough ; go and bring me two
notaries to draw up the contract." Then addressing the
girl and her mother in French: "While the notaries and
«'itnesses are coming I will give you a word of advice.
The first of you that I know to utter a word about my
affairs, I will kill you — all three — so keep it in mind." I
:;h. XXXIII.] finishes his great salt-cellar. 34/
afterwards said in Italian to Paolo : " if you offer the
slightest opposition to the least thing I choose to propose,
I will cut you up into mincemeat with this good sword."
" It is enough," he interrupted in alarm, " that you will
not kill me. I will do whatever you wish." So this
singular contract was duly drawn out and signed ; my rage
and fever were gone. I paid the notaries, and went home.*
The next day Primaticcio came to Paris, and sent
Mattio del Nasaro for me : I waited upon him accordingly,
when he begged I would consider him in the light of a
brother, and declared he would not mention a word con-
cerning the great work to the king, as he was sensible
that I must be in the right.
Whilst I was going on with this work, I set apart certain
hours of the day to continue the salt-cellar, about M'hich
several hands had been employed, for I could not otherwise
conveniently work upon the statue of Jupiter. About the
time that I had completely finished it, the king was re-
turned to Paris: I paid him a visit, carrying the salt-cellar
with me, which, as I have observed above, was of an oval
figure, and in size about two thirds of a cubit, being
entirely of gold, and admirably engraved by the chisel.
Agreeably to the account already given of the model, I had
represented the sea and the earth both in a sitting posture,
the legs of one placed between those of the other, as certain
arms of the sea enter the land, and certain necks of the
land jut out into the sea. The manner in which I de-
signed them was as follows : I put a trident into the right
hand of the figure that represented the sea, and in the left
a bark of exquisite workmanship, which was to hold the
salt : under this figure were its four sea-horses, the form
of which in the breast and fore feet resembled that of a
horse, and all the hind part from the middle that of a fish ;
the fishes' tails were entwined with each other in a manner
very pleasing to the eye, and the whole group was placed
in a striking attitude. This figure was surrounded by a
variety of fishes of different species, and other sea animals.
The undulation of the water was properly exhibited, and
likewise enamelled with its true colours. The earth 1
* There here follow some details in the Italian text which it i» iro*
possible to give in fuU.
348 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. fCH. XXXIII.
represented by a beautiful female figure holding a cornu-
copia in her hand, entirely naked, like the male figure ; iii
her left hand she held a little temple, the architecture of
the Ionic order, and the workmanship very nice ; this was
intended to put the pepper in. Under this female figuve,
I exhibited most of the finest animals which the earth pro-
duces, and the rocks I partly enamelled and partly left in
gold. I then fixed the work on a base of black ebony of a
proper thickness ; and thei'e I placed four golden figures in
more than mezzo rilievo: these were intended to represent
Morning, Noon, Evening, and Night. There were also
tour other figures of the four principal winds, of the same
size, the workmanship and enamel of which were elegant to
the last degree.
When I showed the king this piece of work, he burst
into an exclamation of surprise, and could never sufficiently
admire it ; he then bade me carry it home, telling me he
would soon let me know what to do with it.
Having taken it back, I immediately invited several of
my most intimate fi'iends to dinner, and put the salt-cellar
upon the table : thus we were the very first to make use of
it, and spent the day very cheerfully. After this I con-
tinued to work upon the statue of Jupiter, and the great
silver vase already mentioned, on which were engraved
several pretty mottos, with a variety of different figures.
About this time the Bolognese told the king, that it
would be proper for his majesty to send him to Rome, and
give him letters of recommendation, that he might take
designs of the first-rate antiques of that city, the Laocoon*,
• This group, justly denominated by connoisseurs the miracle of
the arts, was the work of three sculptors at lihodes, probably of one
family, though at what period exactly is not known. It was trans-
ported to Rome about the beginning of the vulgar aera. In the time
of Pliny, it stood in the baths of Titus, upon the Esquiline Hill, but
in the terrible vicissitudes wliich followed, and which overthrew, as it
were from its foundation, that capital of the world, it remained buried
in ruins, and was not again restored to light until the more favourable
times of Julius II., when it was fortunately discovered by one Felice
de Fredis, and placed by that Pontiff in the courtyard of the Vatican,
which was then an orange garden, and deservedly called the garden ol
Belvedere. It was afterwards placed in the museum of Pius Clemen*
tinus, and thence was transported to Paris, in 1797, and deposited it
the Museum Napoleon.
CH. XXXm.j PPIMATICCTO DESPATCHED TO ROME. 349
the Cleopatra*, tlie Venus f, the Commodus|, the Apollo^,
and the Zingara||; which are indeed the finest things in
* This statue, which was in Parian marble, was purchased by
Julius II. It represents Ariadne abandoned by Theseus in Naxos, at
the moment when she is overcome by sleep, and a short time before the
arrival of Bacchus. It was once supposed to represent Cleopatra
perishing under the bite of the asp, because it bears a bracelet in form
of a serpent, Imt tlie learned Visconti exposed this error, ;ind the inani-
mate figure of the asp is now no less universally acknowledged than
the life *nd evident sleep of Ariadne. This beautiful piece of work-
manship stood on the border of a fountain, in the garden of Belvedere
and underwent the fate of the Laocoon.
■f This Venus, which was a greater object of admiration in Rome in
tlie times of Cellini, than it has been since the discovery of the Venus
de' Medici and the Capitoline Venus, is seen standing naked, and
apparently just ascended from the bath. She extends the hand to-
wards a napkin to dry herself. This statue then stood in the garden
before mentioned of Pope Julius, and was afterwards ])laced in the
museum of Pius Clementlnus, where it remains at present. It is,
according to the Signer Visconti, a copy of the famous Venus of Cnidus,
the chef-d'oeuvre of Praxiteles.
^ This is the Hercules with the lion's skin, and a child in his arms.
It is particularly admired for the beauty of the head, which was long
thought to have represented Commodus under the character of that
god : but Winkelman has demonstrated the physiognomy to be ideal,
and to represent no other than Hercules with the infant Ajax Tela-
mon ; although others believe it to be his own son Telephus. This
statue, which was discovered in the time of Julius II., was placed near
the Laocoon, and followed its fate.
§ The Apollo Pizio, commonly called the Belvedere, and the most
beautiful and sublime of the ancient statues, represents that god, at
the moment when he has struck the serpent Python with his spear. It is
not known of whose workmanship it is, nor to what age it belongs. It
was discovered about the end of the fifteenth centurv, in the ruins of
Antium, and wns at first placed in the house of Julius II., then in the
gardens of the Vatican, and aftenvards in the Museum Napoleon.
II An ancient statue of white marble, with the head, hands, and feet,
of bronze, has long been famous under the name of Zingara or Zin-
garella. From the injuries which its beautiful garments have sustained
by length of time, it has been supposed to be clothed in ragged ap-
parel, and to represent a female in the act of divination. It is now,
however, with more reason considered to be intended for a Diana,
robed, as it still preserves the belt to which probably was attached the
quiver, and that the mutilated parts have been restored in bronze,
in more modern times. It stood in the Villa Pinciana, and was
carried away, with the whole of the Museum Borghesi, to Pari« in
i.50 MEMOIRS OF BENVErrOTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIH.
Rome. He at the same time told the monarch that hia
majesty, by seeing those admirable masterpieces, would be
able to form a judgment of the art of drawing ; for all the
works of modern artists that had been shown him were
infinitely inferior to the masterly performances of the
ancients. The king approved of his proposal, and gave
him all the encouragement he desired. So the fool went
off in this manner, and not having the spirit to rival me,
had recourse to this artifice, worthy of a Lombard, of pre-
tending to praise the works of the ancients in order to
depreciate mine ; but though he took excellent drawings
of them, his success proved quite the reverse of what he
had flattered himself it would, as we shall inform the rea-
der in due time.*
Having entirely discontinued my connection with that
wretch Catharine, and the poor unfortunate young man
who had conspired with her to wrong me being gone from
Paris, I intended to have my ornament for Fontainebleau,
which was of bronze, properly cleaned, as likewise to get
the two figures of Victory, which extended from the side
angles to the middle circle of the gate, furbished up. For
1808.* (See the Collection of Statues of Paolo Alessandro Maffei,
and the beautiful Description of the Borghese Statues, by the Signor
Car. Luigi Lamberti. )
* Vasari, Malvasia, Davila, Felibien, Mazzuchelli, Tiralioschi, and
Milizia, in speaking of I'liinaticcio and Vigiiola, assert tliat the former
was despatched by Francis I. between the years 1,537 and 1541, and
whilst Rosso was still living, to Rome, to purchase some ancient mar-
l)les for him, and to obtain copies of the heads of the statues above
mentioned. INIalvasia also, on the auth(irity of Vidriani, adds, that
Rosso himself had been induced by the jealousy he felt at the applause
obtained by Primaticcio at the court of France, to procure this com
mission for him in order to effect his absence, and 'hat Rosso destroyed
hinself for no other reason than the mortification he experienced at
finding Primaticcio his rival in France, which was particularly tl/e case
in January 1540, on occasion of the preparations for the reception of
Cliarles V. in Paris. This supposition would in a great measure re-
move the imputation of malignity here attributed by Cellini to Prima-
ticcio. But Bottari, in a note to Vasari, citing this passage, shows
tliis mission of Primaticcio to Rome to have taken place in 1543, and
to be therefore inconsistent with these accusations against Rosso.
* On tit restoration of the Bourbons these works were restored to
Italy.
CH. XXXni.J BIRTH OF HIS DAUGHTER CON&TANTIA. 351
this purpose 1 took into my house a poor girl about fifteen
years of age: she was extremely well-shaped, lively, and
of a complexion rather swarthy ; and as she was somewhat
rustic, spoke little, walked fast, and had a sort of wildness
in her eyes, I jrave her the name of Scozzona ; but her own
name was Gianna. With her assistance, I completely
finished my Fontainebleau and the two Victories intended
for ornaments to the gate. By this Gianna I had a daugh-
ter, on the seventh of June, at three in the afternoon, in
the year 1544, when I was precisely in the forty-fourth
year of my age. I gave this child the name of Coiistantia,
and she was held upon the font by Signor Guido Guidi,
physician to the king, and one of my most intimate friends.
He alone stood godfather; for the custom of France is,
that tliere should be but one godfather and two godmothers.
One of these Avas Signora Maddalena, wife to Signor Luigi
Alamanni, a gentleman of Florence, and an admirable poet,
the other godmotlier was a French lady of good family,
wife of Signor Riccardo del Bene, also citizen of Florence,
and an eminent merchant. This was the first child that I
ever had to the best of my remembrance. I assigned the
mother such a maintenance, as satisfied an aunt of hers,
into whose hands I put her; and never had any acquaint-
ance with her afterwards.
I continued my works with all possible expedition, and
by this time they were in great forwardness: the Jupiter
was as good as finished, so was the vase, and the gate began
to display its beauties. Just at this time the king arrived
at Paris ; and though I have spoken of the birth of my
daughter as having happened in i544, at the time now
under consideration the year 1543 was not quite elapsed.
This was owMug to my having occasion to speak of my
daughter : however, to avoid interrupting the relation of
affairs of greater importance, I shall drop the subject at
present, and resume it in its proper place. The king
came to Paris as I have said already, and immediately re-
paired to my house, where my works were in such for-
wardness that they gave great satisfaction to the eye : the
monarch was as much pleased with them, as an artist could
wish, who had bestowed great pains on his production?
He recollected, of himself, that the Cardinal of Ferrer*
552 MEMOIRS OF 6ENVENUT0 CELLINI. []CH. XXXItl.
had given me none of the money that he had promised me :
80, talking in a low voice to his admiral, he said that the
Cardinal of Ferrara had done very wrong in not paying
me ; but that he himself would see justice done me; for
he perceived that I was a man of few words, and would
leave the kingdom, if I were not satisfied. Without add-
ing a word more, they withdrew, and the king after dinner
bade the cardinal tell the treasurer to pay me, with all
possible expedition, seven thousand gold crowns at three or
four disbursements, according as he found it convenient,
and not to fail at his peril. He then concluded with these
words, " I had put Benvenuto under your care, and you
have quite forgotten him." The cardinal assured the
king, that he would punctually obey his orders ; but the
natural malignity of his temper made him stay till the
monarch's fit of generosity and good-nature was over.
In the mean -time France was threatened more and more
with the calamities of war, and the emperor with a numer-
ous army seemed to be on the point of marching to Paris.
The cardinal, perceiving that money was very scarce in
the kingdom, took occasion one day to speak of me to the
king in these terms : " I thought it best not to give Ben-
venuto the money your majesty ordered him; and one of
my reasons was, that you now stand but too much in need
of it yourself ; the other, that so generous a present would
have deprived us of him the sooner, for if once he had found
himself rich, he would have purchased an estate in Italy,
and when the whim took him would certainly have left
you. So I have considered with myself that it is most
advisable your Majesty should assign him some settlement
in your own dominions, if you desire that he should con-
tinue any considerable time in your service." The king
seemed to approve of what was said : however, with a
greatness of soul worthy of such a monarch, he took it
into consideration that tlie cardinal had acted as he had
done, rather to gratify his own temper, than because he
had so long before had the sagacity to foresee the distressed
state of so great a kingdom. Thus, though the king ap-
peared to assent outwardly to the reasons assigned by the
cardinal, his private sentiments were very ditferent; for
he soon returned to Paris, and the day after his arrival
CE JtXXlII.] SHOWS THE KING HIS AVORKS. 353
came of his own accord to my house, when I conducted
him through several apartments, in which there was a
variety of works of ditierent sorts.
Beginning with those of least value, I showed him several
pieces of bronze, which surpassed any thing of the kind he
had ever beheld. I then led him to the silver Jupiter, and
he was pleased to find it almost finished, with all its beau-
tiful ornaments. This indeed he admired much more than
any other man w^ould have done, on account of an un-
lucky accident which had happened to him a few years be-
fore, when the emperor, intending an expedition against
the town of Tunis, passed through Paris with the consent
of the French monarch. Francis, being desirous of making
Charles a present worthy of so great an emperor, caused
a silver Hercules to be cast for that purpose, exactly of
the same size with my Jupiter. This Hercules was a most
ordinary piece of work ; and when the king found fault
with it, the artists whom he had employed, and who pre-
tended to be the greatest masters in the whole world,
maintained that nothing more complete could be made of
silver, insisting upon two thousand ducats for their bun-
gling piece of work. For this reason, when his majesty
saw my performance, he was surprised at the admirable
finish of it, which he could never have conceived. Tc
such a degree Avas he pleased wdth my statue of Jupiter
that he valued it at two thousand crowns, and said, "Those
ignorant artists received no recompense from me : for this
I will give a thousand crowns, and it is well worth the
money." I then took his majesty to see some other per-
formances, both in silver and gold, and many other models
of new works. At last Avhen he was upon the point of
departing, I conducted him through the castle garden,
where I showed him my statue of the great giant.
The king discovered the greatest astonishment imagin-
able, and turning about spoke thus to the admiral, who
was Mods. d'Aunebaut * : " Since the cardinal has not yet
• Claude d'Annebaut, one of the greatest favourites of Francis I.,
with whom he liad been made jjrisoner at Pavia, was created marshal
in 1538 ; and after the disgrace of tlie constable Anne de Montmorency,
whM>h happened in Marcii, 1541, was entrusted with the admini5tra«
A A
354 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXTV
supplied this man with money, and the latter is so back*
ward to ask it, I must without more delay take care to
provide for him myself ; for when artists are too modest to
ask any recompense, their works seem sufficiently to claim
it. Therefore give him the first abbey that becomes va*-
cant, the revenue of which amounts to two thousand crowns
a year, and in case you cannot let him have it in one bene-
fice, give it him in two or three : it will be the same thing
to him." I was present, heard all that was said, and im-
mediately returned thanks to his majesty, as if I had the
abbey already in my possession ; telling him, that I in-
tended when that work was finished to serve his majesty
without any other reward, salary, or recompense for my
labour, till old age should render me incapable of working,
when I might be allowed to retire to necessary repose,
happy in the remembrance of having served so great a
monarch. To this the king with great alacrity answered,
" So be it ;" and left me in high spirits.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Madame d'Estampes, with a view of farther persecuting the Author,
obtains leave from the King for a perfumer to take possession of a
tennis-court within his premises. — The perfumer is opposed by
Cellini, notwithstanding the King's grant, and obliged at length to
quit the tennis-court. — The Author triumphs on meeting with the
King's approbation. — He sets out for Fontainebleau with the silver
statue of Jupiter. — Primaticcio the painter, upon his return from
Rome, endeavours to traduce the Author. — Madame d'Estampes'
partial behaviour to the Bolognese painter. — Cellini's spirited re-
sentment. — The King's gracious and generous behaviour to the
Author. — Adventure of Ascanio.
Madame d'Estampes, having heard of my encouragement,
was more provoked against me than ever, and said, " I
govern the whole kingdom, and yet this insignificant fellow
sets my power at defiance." In a word, she left no stone
unturned to effect my destruction. A great distiller hap-
tion of the finance; and finally, on the 5th February, 1543, was
created admiral of France
CH. XXXIV,] INTRUSION OF A PERFUMER. 3^0
pening to fall in her way, gave her certain odoriferous
waters of an extraordinary virtue for the skin, which had
never been used in France before that time : this man she
''ntroduced to the king, to whom he showed certain oper-
ations in distilling, with which his majesty was highly
delighted. During these amusements she made the distiller
apply to the king for a tennis-court at my castle, with cer-
tain little apartments belonging to it, of which he said I
made no use. The king, who knew with whom this ap-
plication originated, returned no answer whatever. Madame
d'Estampes, thereupon, began to solicit him, and made use
of all those insinuating arts with which women know how
to work upon men ; and so successful did she prove, that
happening to find the king in an amorous mood, to which
he was very subject, he granted the lady all she desired.
Thereupon the distiller came, accompanied by the trea-
surer Glorier*, one of the first nobility of France, who
understood Italian incomparably well. In this language he
talked to me at first in a jocular manner, and then coming
to the point, told me, that in the king's name he put the
other man in possession of that tennis-court, and the little
apartments adjoining to it. To this I answered, " His
sacred Majesty is master of this house, and of every thing
in it : you might therefore enter with the utmost freedom.
But this manner of taking possession in the manner of no-
taries and courts appears to be rather a trick than the order
of so great a monarch : I therefore protest to you that in-
• Jean Grolier, of Lyons, was regarded as the Mwcenas of his
time. He was sent to Milan in 1515 by Francis I. as his principal
treasurer, where he gained the esteem and affection of all the Italians
by his integrity, and the generous protection he afforded to men of
letters, towards whom he was so liberal, that having one day invited a
considerable number to dinner with him, at the conclusion of the re-
past he presented to each of his guests a pair of gloves, which was
found to be filled with gold. Celio Rodigino, liattista Egnazio, and
the Aldi, on many occasions avowed their gratitude to Grolier, who on
his return to France being created Intendant of the Finance, enjoyed
a high reputation until 1565, when he died at the age of eighty-six
years, lcavli>g behind him the richest collection of books and medals
which had till then existed in France. Caesar Grolier, natural son o/
Jean, who published a history of the sacking of Rome in 15'JS, in the
Latin language, latinised his name into Giurierius, as Cellini has here
lone.
A A 2
356 MKMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, f CH. XXXIT
Stead of going to complain to his majesty, I -will defend
myself in the mannei" that he commanded me the other
day ; that is, I will throw this man whom you have placed
here out of the window, if I do not see a commission signed
with his majesty's own hand."
Upon my expressing myself thus, the treasurer went
away menacing and muttering to himself, and I remained
in equal ill humour, but made no farther stir in his pre-
sence. Soon after he was gone, I went in quest of the
notaries, who had put the man in possession. These, being
my intimate acquaintances, gave me to understand that it
was a ceremony performed by the king's authority, but
not of much consequence ; and if I had made ever so little
resistance, the man would not have taken possession as he
did ; adding that these were acts and customs of the court,
which did not concern the obedience due to the king, inso-
much that, if I thought proper to dispossess him in the
same manner as he had taken possession, I should do very
well, and need not be under any apprehensions with regard
to the consequences. Being thus sufficiently instructed, I
the next day had recourse to open violence. Though there
were some difficulties in the way, I took pleasure in con-
tending with them, and every day made some assault with
stones, pikes, or musquets : I however fired without ball ;
but even so, struck such terror into my adversary's adhe-
rents, that nobody chose afterwards to stir to his assistance.
One day, therefore, finding his resistance feeble, I entered
the house by force, and drove him out, throwing all his
goods and furniture after him. I then repaired to the
king, and told him that I had done what he had com-
manded me, and defended myself against all those that
offered to impede me in his majesty's service. The king
laughed, and caused new letters to be issued, to secure me
from being molested for the future.
In the mean time having with the utmost diligence
finished the beautiful statue of Jupiter, with its gilt pedes-
tal, I placed it upon a wooden socle, which scarce made
any appearance, and within that socle I fixed four little
globes of wood, which were more than half hidden in their
sockets, and so admirably contrived, that a little child could
with the utmost ease move this statue of Jupiter backwards
CH. XXXIV.] EXHIBITS HIS JUPITER TO THE COURT. 357
and forwards, and turn it about. Having adjusted it pro
perly, I took it with me to Fontainebleau, where tlie king
then resided. Just about this time Primaticcio had brouirht
the figures already mentioned from Rome, and caused them
to be cast in bronze with the utmost care. I knew nothing
at all of the mattei", for he had transacted the business with
great secrecy, and Fontainebleau is above forty miles from
Paris. Upon my inquiring of the king, in the presence
of Madame dTEstampes, where I was to place the statue of
Jupiter, the latter told his majesty that there was not a
uiore proper place than his beautiful gallery. This is what
t\'e might call a portico, or rather a corridor : it might in-
deed be most properly distinguished by the latter name,
because we give the appellation of portico to those walks
which are open on one side. This place was about two
hundred paces long, adorned and enriched with pictures by
the admirable Rosso of Florence, intermixed with several
pieces of sculpture, some detached and others in basso
rilievo : the breadth about twelve paces. Here it was that
Primaticcio had assembled all his bronze figures, and placed
them in the most regular order upon their pedestals. As ]
have observed above, there were amongst them some of the
finest imitations of the antique statues of Rome. Here also
I introduced my Jupiter ; and when I saw this great display
of the wonders of art, I said to myself, " This is like passing
between the pikes of the enemy ; Heaven protect me from
all danger I" Having put the statue into its place, and fixed
it in the most advantageous situation I could, I awaited the
coming of the great monarch.
This figure of Jupiter had a thunderlxdt in his right
hand, and by his attitude seemed to be just going to throw
it : in his left I had placed a globe, and amongst the flames
I had with great dexterity put a piece of white torch.
Madame d'Estampes had detained the king till night, with a
design to make mischief, either by preventing his coming or
contriving to make my work appear unfavourably in the
night. As God, however, has promised to befriend such
of his creatures as put their trust in him, it happened quite
contrary to her expectations ; for, on the approacii of niglit, I
lighted the torch in the hand of Jupiter, and as it was raised
somewhat above his head, the light fell upon the t^tal u; and
A A 3
S58 MEMOIRS OF BENVEXUTC CELLINI. [CH. XXXIT.
caused it to appear to much greater advfvntage than it wouUl
otherwise have done. The king came, accompanied by
Madame d'Estampes, the Dauphin his son, now King of
France, and the Dauphiness, the King of Navarre his
cousin, tlie Princess Margaret his daughter, and several
great lords and noblemen, who had all been instructed by
Madame d'Estampes to speak against me. When I saw
his majesty enter, I ordered my boy Ascanio to push the
statue of Jupiter before him, and this motion being made
with admirable contrivance, caused it to appear alive : thus
the above-mentioned bronze figures were left somewhat
beliind, and the eyes of all the beholders were first struck
with my performance. The king immediately cried out,
" This is one of the finest productions of art that ever was
beheld : I who take pleasure in such things and under-
stand them, could never have conceived a piece of work the
hundredth part so beautiful." The noblemen who liad been
directed to rail at my performance, seemed now to vie with
each other in praising it ; but Madame d'Estampes said,
with the utmost confidence, " It appears to me tliat you
are very much at a loss for something to commend, when
you lavish encomiums upon that statue. Don't you see
those beautiful antique figures which stand a little beyond
it ? In these the utmost perfection of art is displayed, and
not in those modern pageants." The king then advanced, as
did the rest likewise, and cast an eye upon the other figures,
which appeared to a great disadvantage, the light being
placed below them. His majesty observing this, said, —
" Those who have endeavoured to hurt this man, have done
him the greatest service imaginable ; for, from a compa-
rison with these admirable figures, it is evident this statue
is in every respect vastly superior to them. Benvenuto is,
therefore, worthy of the highest esteem, since his perfor-
mances, instead of being barely upon a par with those of
the ancients, greatly surpass them." In answer to this,
Madame d'Estampes observed that my statue would not at
another time appear a thousandth part so well as it did by
night ; and that it should be farther taken into considera-
tion that I had thrown a veil over the figure to conceal
its blemishes. This was an exceedingly thin drapery,
which I had placed so gracefully, that it gave additional
CH. XXXIV."] RECEIVES A THOUSAND GOLD CROWNS. 359
majestj to the figure. Upon hearing the above words, I took
hold of the veil, and pullinj it away discovered the parts it
was intended to conceal. The lady thought I had done thia
out of contempt. The king perceived her resentment ; and
I, being overcome with passion, was just going to speak,
when the wise monarch uttered these words deliberately,
in his own language : " Benvenuto, I must interrupt you
— therefore be silent, — and you shall have a thousand
times more treasure than you could wish." Not being
allowed to speak, I discovered my emotion by my contor-
tions : this caused the lady to be more higly incensed than
ever, and made her mutter her indignation to herself. The
king left the place much sooner than he othem'ise would
have done, declaring aloud, for my encouragement, that he
had brought over from Italy one of the ablest men that the
world had ever produced, and one who was endowed with
the greatest variety of talents.
I left my statue there, and as I chose to quit the place
that morning, the king ordered me a thousand crowns,
partly as a recompense for my labour, and partly in pay-
ment of sums, which appeared from my accounts to have
been disbursed by myself. Having received the money, I
returned to Paris, and immediately upon my arrival made
merry at my own house. After dinner I caused all my
clothes to be brought me, which were of the finest furs,
or the very best cloth : out of these I made presents to all
my workmen, distributing them according to their deserts,
and even giving some to the maids and the stable-boys ;
thereby encouraging them to assist me with alacrity. I set
about finishing my statue of Mars, which I had made of
pieces of wood well fastened together, over which the flesh
was represented by a covering, in thickness about equal to
the eighth part of a cubit, made of plaster, and of the most
elegant workmanship. I afterwards formed a resolution to
make up the figure of several difFerent j)ieces, anK to put
them together according to the rules of art ; and this I with
great ease eflfiCted,
I must not omit to mention one circumstance that at-
tended this great work, a thing, indeed, higlily laughable.
I had given strict orders to all those who lived witlx me
mot to bring any women into my castle, and was particu-
AA 4
360 MEMOIRS OF BENVENDTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIV.
larly 'Careful to see my orders obeyed. My boy Ascanio
was in love with a girl of extraordinary beauty, who an-
swered his passion with equal ardour. The girl, having on
that account fled from her mother, came one niglit to
Ascanio, and not caring afterwards to return home, he was
at a loss where to conceal her ; but necessity sharpening
liis wit, he bethouglit himself of the odd expedient of
hiding her in my Mars, and let her sleep in the head of the
statue. There he stayed to watch her, and in the night he
took her out sometimes, without making any noise. I had
almost finished that head, and vanity prompted me to leave
it uncovered, so that it was every day exposed to the view
of the inhabitants of Paris. The neighbours began to cHmb
upon the roofs of their houses to see it, and great numbers
of people went thither on purpose to indulge their curiosity.
At the same time a report became current at Paris, that
my old castle was haunted by a ghost ; but, for my part, I
could never perceive any thing to induce me to think it
was well founded. This ghost was universally called Zem-
monio Boreo through the city of Paris. Now, as the girl
who was concealed in the head could not but be sometimes
seen to move, while her eyes were more or less apj^arent,
some of the foolish and credulous populace affirmed that
the ghost had entered the body of the great statue, and
that it made the eyes and mouth move as if it was just
going to speak. Accordingly many went away frightened
out of their wits ; and some persons of penetration and
sagacity, who came to see the figure, could not doubt the
truth of what they had heard, when they contemplated the
fire and brightness of the eyes of the said figure. So they
declared in their turn that there was a spirit within it ;
not being aware that there was not only spirit in it, but
likewise good flesh and blood. In the mean time I waa
busy in putting together my fine gate, with all the orna-
ments described above.
361
CHAPTER XXXV.
A irar breakin<r out with the Emperor Charles V. the Author is em-
ployed to fortify Paris. — JMadame d'Estanipes, by constant artifices,
prejudices the Kinjj; against Cellini. — His Majesty's expostulation
with the latter. — IMadame d'Estampes continues her ill offices. —
Cellini has another conference with the Kinir, in which he declares
his desire of returning to Italy. — He obtains his Majesty's per-
mission, by means of the Cardinal of Ferrara.
As I do not mean to relate in this narrative of my life
thin<^s which do not concern me but the writers of chroni-
cles, I have passed over the arrival of the emperor on the
Frencli frontiers with a numerous army, and the king's
drawing together a considerable body of troops to oppose
him. His majesty about this time consulted me concern-
ing the means of expeditiously fortifying Paris *: he came
purposely to my house in quest of me, led me all round the
city, and perceiving how judiciously I spoke on the sub-
ject of fortifications, he empowered me by an express
commission to cause all I proposed to be instantly carried
into execution. At the same time, he signified to his
admiral, Sieur Annebaut, to order the people to obey me
upon pain of his displeasure. The admiral was a man of
no genius, who owed his exalted dignity to the favour of
Madame d'Estampes, and not to any merit of his own ;
though well-deserving his name, which they pronounced
Ane-et-bo, ass and ox. This blockhead having told
Madame d'Estampes of all that had passed between the
king and me, she commanded him to send for Girolamo
Bellarmato f directly : the latter was an engineer of Siena,
* Towards the end of August 1544, the Imperialists, by means of a
fictitious letter, procured the surrender of the castle of St. Disier, in
Champagne, to whicli they had laid siege, and advancing along the
Maine, surprised the magazines and city of Epernay and of Chateau-
Thierv, situated only nineteen leagues from Paris. It was then that
the Dauphin witluliew his troops into the neighbourhood of ^MeauK,
in order to defend the capital, and that Francis I. strengtljened the
walls of the city.
t Girolamo Bellarmati, at that time a very eminent professor cl
mathematics, of military architecture, and of cosmography, waj
362 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXV
who lived not above a clay's journey from Paris. He in-
stantly came, and had recourse to the most slow and
tedious method of fortification. I concerned myself no
longer in the affair ; and if the emperor had advanced
briskly to Paris, that city might have been easily taken.
It was said with great truth, that in the treaty afterwards
concluded, Madame d'Estampes, who was the person most
concerned in negotiating it, had betrayed the king, and
exposed him to the enemy.* I shall say nothing farther
concerning this matter, because it does not enter into my
plan, nor is it connected with the main subject of my
narrative.
I then set about finishing my gate of bronze with the
utmost assiduity and expedition, as likewise my great vase,
and two other middle-sized ones, made of my own silver.
The good king, after all his various distresses, came to rest
himself for a while at Paris ; and as his pestilential mistress
seemed born for the destruction of the kingdom, I think I
may justly value myself upon her hating me, as her capital
enemy. Having entered into a conversation with the king
concerning my affair, she spoke ill of me, that the easy mo-
narch, through complaisance for that deceitful woman,
swore he would never show me the least favour, no more
than if he had not known any such person. These words
were immediately repeated to me by a page of the Cardinal
of Ferrara, whose name was Ville ; he told me he had him-
self heard them from the king's own mouth.
This intelligence put me into so violent a passion, that
having thrown down my tools and all my other works, I
formed a resolution to quit the kingdom directly. I re-
paired that moment to the king, after he had dined, and
banished from his country for political reasons, and having retired to
France, was created by Francis I. his principal engineer ; he was em-
ployed in building the city and port of Ha vre-de- Grace
* There is great reason to believe, that on this occasion Madame
d'Estampes betrayed the interests of France ; for being the decided
enemy of Diana of Poictiers and of the Dauphin, who favoured Diana,
she contrived that the bridge of Epernay should not be broken down
in sufficient time, by which means the Imperialists were enabled to
advance,, and the King was obliged to consent to the proposals of peace,
which had been already set on foot by Queen Eleanora, through tha
medium of her confessor, and that of the Emperor her brother.
CH, XXXy.J THE KING PAYS HIM A VISIT. 363
entered an ipartment where his majesty was with a very
few persons attending him. When he saw me, I bowed to
him with tha respect due to a king, and he nodded to me
with a cheerful countenance. I then began to conceive
some hopes, and gradually approached his majesty, because
they were showing him some things connected with my
profession. After some little conversation concerning these
matters, the monarch asked me whether I had any thing
worth seeing to show at my house : adding, that he would
go thither to see it, whenever I thought it con\ enient. I
made answer that I was then ready to show him something
curious, if agreeable to his majesty. He then ordered me
to go home, and said he would follow me without delay. I
went accordingly, and waited the coming of the good mo-
narch, who was gone to take his leave of Madame d'Es-
tampes. The lady having heard where he was going, told
his majesty that she did not choose to accompany him ;
and moreover requested him not to go to my house that
day himself. She used reiterated entreaties to dissuade
him from liis purpose, and that day he did not come
near me.
The day following, I returned to his majesty at the very
same hour ; the instant that he saw me, he swore he would
repair directly to my house. Whilst he was taking his
leave of his dear Madame d'Estampes, she, through spite at
her not having influence enough to prevent his going,
spoke as bitterly of me as if I had been an inveterate
enemy to the crown. The king declared that his sole in-
tention in going to see me was to scold and reproach me in
such terms as would not fail to throw me into a panic. He
faithfully promised Madame d'Estampes that he would act
in that manner. When he came to my house, I showed
him into some ground-floor apartments, in which 1 had put
together the several parts of the gate of Fontainebleau ; the
kinir was seized with such astonishment, that he could not
find in his heart to load me with abuse, as he had promised
Madame d'Estampes. He did not, however, choose entirely
to swerve from his word, as appears from his having ex-
pressed himself to this elfect : " It is sometliing extraordi-
nary, Benvenuto, that you men of genius are not sensible
of your inability to display your talents without our assist-
364 MEMOIRS OF liENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXV.
ance, and that you show yourselves great only by means of
the opportunities that we afford you : it would become you
to be a little more humble, and less proud and opiniative.
I remember I gave you express orders to make twelve
silver statues for me, and that was all I desired of you ;
but you took it into your head to make me a salt-cellar,
vases, heads, and a thousand otlier fancies of your own ;
insomuch that I am quite surprised you should neglect all
that I required of you, and mind nothing but pleasing
yourself. If you continue to behave thus, I will show you
in what manner I am used to proceed, when I want to
have things done my own way. I must therefore repeat it
to you, that I insist upon your showing yourself obedient,
when I lay my commands upon you, because, if you con-
tinue obstinate in your whims, you will only run your head
against the wall."
Whilst his majesty uttered these words, the noblemen
stood with the most profound attention, perceiving that he
shook his head, knit his brows, and used a variety of ges-
tures, sometimes with one hand, and sometimes with the
other ; all present, therefore, began to tremble for me, but
I myself was not at all alarmed. As soon as he had made
an end of reprimanding me, as he had promised Madame
d'Elstampes, I knelt with one knee upon the ground, and
kissing his mantle, addressed him in the following terms :
" Sire, I acknowledge the truth of what you say : all I
have to allege in my defence is, that my heart has been
constantly attentive day and night to obey and serve you,
to the utmost extent of all my faculties. Whatever appears
to the contrary to your Majesty, you may depend upon it,
does not come from Benvenuto, but is the work of my ad-
verse fate, which has rendered me unworthy of serving the
greatest prince that the world ever beheld ; I therefore
liumbly entreat you to pardon me. But it appeared to me
that your Majesty gave me silver for one statue only, and,
as I had none of my own, I could make only that ; so with
the little silver that was left, I made the vase, to give your
Majesty an idea of the beautiful manner of antiquity which
in that species of work was perhaps unknown to you
before. With regard to the salt-cellar, it seems to me, as
well as I can recollect, that you one day desired me to make
CH. XXXV.] HIS REPLY TO TUE KING. 365
one. in consequence of some conversation concerning a salt-
cellar that was shown you ; upon wliieli I produced you a
model which I had formerly made in Italy, solely at your
Majesty's request, and you were pleased to order me a
thousand ducats for making it, declaring yourself highly
pleased with my jjcrformance ; I thought you even went so
far as to thank me, when I gave it to you finished. As for
the gate, I apprehend that your Majesty, in some occasional
conversation, gave orders to Mons. de Villeroy, your secre-
tary, to direct MM. Marmande and Fay to employ me in
such a work, and supply me with money ; for without that
assistance, that I might try the different nature of French
clays, I could not possibly have gone on wdth the work.
With regard to the heads, I should not have thought of
casting such large pieces, except merely to try my hand at
that branch of business. The bases I made in a persuasion
that they were admirably suited to such figures ; however,
in all I undertook I endeavoured to do my best, and never
lost sight of what your Majesty intended. True it is, I
made the great colossal statue, and brought it to its presen-:
degree of perfection at my own expense ; for it appeared to
me that it would become the dignity of so great a monarch
and reflect some honour on my slender abilities, that sucu
a statue should be made in your kingdom, as had never
been seen by the ancients. But since I perceive that God
has not thought proper to render me Avorthy of so honour-
able a service, I request of your Majesty, that instead of the
noble recompense you intended to make me for my labours,
you would only give me a small share of your good-will,
and leave to depart. K you condescend to grant me this
favour, I will instantly set out for Italy, returning thanks
to the Supreme Being for the happy hours that I have been
in your Majesty's service.''
When I had finished, the king took me by the hand, and
in the kindest manner imaginable, raised me from the
ground ; he told me that I ought to be contented to remain
in his service, and tliat all I had done for him he was highly
j)leased with. Turning afterwards to the noblemen pre-
sent, he deliberately uttered these words : " I really believe
that if there were to be gates to Paradise, they never could
be finer than such as this." When I saw that he had
366 MEMOIRS OF BENVEKDTO CELLINf. [CH. XXXV.
made an end of his angry speaking, though his words were
highly favourable to me, I again in the most respectful
manner returned him thanks, at the csame time repeating
my request to be dismissed, as my resentment had not yet
entirely subsided. The great monarch, perceiving that I
made such a return to his extraordinary caresses, com-
manded me, in a loud and tremendous voice, not to utter
another word, for that if I did I should repent it. He far-
ther added, that he would smother me in gold, and that he
gave me leave to depart ; that the works Avhich he had
employed me upon were not so much as begun ; but with
respect to what I had done of my own head, he was very
well pleased ; tliat I should never more have any difference
with him, because he knew me thoroughly ; and that I
should endeavour to study his temper, and know him, as
duty required of me. After answering that I thanked God
and his majesty for every thing, I requested him to come
and take a view of the colossal statue, which was by this
time in great forwardness ; so he came to my house. I
caused the statue to be uncovered, and nothing could equal
his astonishment at beholding it ; he gave orders to one of
his secretaries instantly to reimburse me the money I had
spent out of my own pocket, let the sum be ever so great,
provided I gave him an account written with my own
hand ; upon which he left the place, saying to me, " Adieu,
men ami," farewell my friend — an expression seldom used
by a king.
When he got back to his palace, he could not help
thinking of the words I had used to him, some of which
were so very humble, and others so excessively proud and
haughty, that they had nettled him greatly. Some of the
latter he repeated before Madame d'Estampes, when M. de
St. Paul, one of the great barons of France, happened to
be present. That nobleman, who had always warmly pro-
fessed himself my friend, upon that occasion proved the
sincerity of his professions like a true Frenchman. After
a good deal of conversation the king was complaining of
the Cardinal of Ferrara, that, when he had put me under
his care, he gave himself no longer any concern about me ;
and though I had not quitted the kingdom, it was not the
cardinal that had prevented me ; therefore he ha i serious
OH. XXXV.] MADA3IE d'eSTAMPES' ILL-NATtTRE. 367
thoughts of putting me under the care of some other person
fitter for that office, as he did not choose to be any longer
in danger of losing me. At these words M. de St. Paul
offered his service, telling the king that he would take par-
ticular care that I should no longer be any way tempted to
leave the kingdom. The king replied that he consented, if
St. Paul would tell him the method he would pursue to
prevent me from deserting his service. Madame d'Estampes
all this while was in a very ill humour, and St. Paul for a
time declined answering his majesty ; but the king having
asked the question a second time, St. Paul, to please ]\Ia-
dame d'Estampes, answered, " I should order Benvenuto to
be hanged, and then you would be sure of his not making
his escape out of the kingdom." Madame d'Estampes burst
into a loud laugh, and declared it was what I very well de-
served. The king thereupon began to laugh to keep her
company : he agreed, he said, to vSt. Paul's hanging me,
provided the latter could first find an artist of equai
abilities ; and though I had never done any thing to de-
serve hanging, he in that case left him entirely at liberty
to act as he thought proper. Thus did the day end, and I
remained in security and perfect health, for which thanks
and praise be to the Almighty.
The king had now concluded the war with the emperor,
but not that with the English, insomuch that these devils
caused us great perplexity.* The king, whose thoughts
* The separate peace between Charles V. and Francis I. was con-
cluded at Crepy, on the terms before mentioned, on the 18th Septem-
ber, 1 544, and was the result of the jealousy conceived by tlie former
against Henry VIII., King of England, not less than of the appre-
hension he entertained of a league amongst the Protestant Princes of
Germany. The English had taken Boulogne four days before this
peace was signed, and being desirous of retaining this conquest, con-
tinued the war for two years with great obstinacy. Francis I. had
commenced three separate operations against the English — with an
army of forty thousand men to attack Boulogne and Calais — with a
fleet of upwards of 235 vessels, under the command of the admiral
Annebaut, to make a descent upon England — and finally by the aid of
the Scotch, at that time engaged in a war with the English. But as
these measures did not seem to produce any considerable effect, and
besides both the belligerent sovereigns were more than ever disgusted
with the treacherous conduct of Charles V., a peace was concluded
between them at Campe, near Ardres, on the 7th June, 1546, in which
368 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. ] CH. XXXV.
Avere not entirely engrossed by pleasure, had commanded
Piero Strozzi to sail with certain galleys into the English
teas, though it was a very difficult and dangerous enter-
prise. That excellent officer was one of the greatest men
of the age in which he lived, and at the same time one of
the most unfortunate.* Several months had passed since
I had received any money, or any order to work, insomuch
that I had dismissed all my journeymen except the two
Italians, whom I employed in making two little vases of
my own silver, because they did not understand working
in bronze. As soon as they had finished these pieces I
carried them to a town belonging to the Queen of Navarre,
called Argentonf, distance several days' journey from Paris.
I arrived at the place, and found the king indisposed. The
Cardinal of Ferrara informed his majesty of my arrival:
the king made him no answer ; so that 1 was obliged to
stay there several days in great perplexity, and indeed I
never was more disgusted in the whole course of my life.
Not long after I presented myself one evening before his
majesty, and showed him the two fine vases, with which
he was highly delighted.
When I saw him in a good humour, I requested him to
let me make a tour to Italy, for pleasure and recreation ;
and engaged to leave seven months' salary which his ma-
jesty was in arrear to me, to be remitted to me in Italy, in
Henry bound himself to restore Boulogne at the end of eight years,
and Francis agreed to pay to England eight hundred thousand crowns
towards the expenses of the war.
* Piero Strozzi, of whom mention has been previously made, con-
ducted his soldiers from Italy to France, whilst the treaty of peace of
Crepy was yet pending, and in July 1545 embarked at Havre, where
twenty-five Italian galleys had joined the French fleet. Although subor-
dmate to Annebaut, Strozzi had a great share in that maritime war,
which may be said to have been the first of the kind which was carried
on to any extent between France and England. The two fleets re-
peatedly engaged near the Isle of Wight, and Strozzi effected an em-
barkation on that island ; but as the English kept close to the shore,
where it was difficult to combat them with advantage, the admiral
Annebaut determined upon re-conducting his forces to France, anL
landing at Dieppe proceeded to Arques, where the court was then re-
siding, on the 16th August.
f A small but delightful city in the department of the Orne, about
forty-four leagues from Paris, situated in the duchy of Alen^on in
Normandy.
en. XXXV.] DESIKES TO RETURN TO ITAl.r. 3fi9
case I wanted it. I begged that he would be graciously
pleased to grant me that favour, as it was then a time tc
think of military operations, and not of making statues. 1
added, that as his majesty had granted Primaticcio the
painter such a favour, I hoped he would show me the same
indulgence. Whilst I uttered these words, the king looked
attentively at tlie two vases, and sometimes frowned on me
so sternly that I was quite shocked ; I however continued
to request the same favour, and entreated him to grant it
me in the most persuasive manner I possibly could. Hi;
appeared to me to be in a great passion, and, upon his
rising, spoke to me thus in Italian : " Benvenuto, you are
a great fool ; carry those vases directly to Paris, for I want
to have them gilt;" and without making me any other
answer, he departed, I repaired to the Cardinal of Fer-
rara, and requested him, that since he had been so good a
friend to me in delivering me out of prison in Rome, and
conferring on me so many other favours, he would add one
more to them, in endeavouring to procure leave for me
from his majesty to return to Italy. The cardinal made
answer, that he would gladly do any thing that lay in his
power to oblige me, and that I might leave the affair en-
tirely to him : nay, that if I chose it, I might go directly,
and he would take care to excuse me to the king. I then
said to him, that since his majesty had put me under the
care of his reverence, if he were pleased to give me leave,
1 would set out directly, and return wdienever he should
think proper to signify his pleasure. The cardinal desired
ane to go to Paris, and stay there a week, assuring me that
he would in that time obtain leave for me to return to my
own country : that in case, however, the king should dis-
approve of my going he would let me know it by letter ,
but if I did not hear from him in that time I might set out
lor Italy.
BF
S70
CHAPTER XXXVI.
The Author leaves his house and effects in the care of two srvvantn,
ind sets out for Italy. — Ascanio is sent after him to demand the two
vases belonging to the King. — Terrible storm in the neighbourhood
of Lyons. — The Author meets Count Galeotto of Mirandola in
Italy, who apprises him of the treachery of the Cardinal of Ferrara
and his two servants. — At Placenza he meets with Duke Pier
Luigi. — He arrives safe at Florence, where he finds his sister with
her six young daughters.
At my return to Paris, I followed the cardinal's directions,
and made very fine cases for the two pieces of plate.
Twenty days being expired, I got ready for my departure,
and put the two vases upon a mule of burden, which had
been lent me to go as far as Lyons, by the Bishop of Pavia,
to whom I had again given an apartment in my castle.
I departed, in an unlucky hour, with Signor Ippolito Gon-
zaga, who received the king's pay, and was likewise in the
service of Count Galeotto of Mirandola, with some other
gentlemen belonging to the said count. Lionardo Tedaldi,
a Florentine, likewise went with us. I left under the care
of my journeymen my castle and all my effects, amongst
which were some little vases just begun, so that they had
no occasion to remain idle. There was likewise in my
house a good deal of furniture of great value, for I made a
considerable figure at Paris. The value of these effects of
mine amounted to above fifteen hundred crowns.
I desired Ascanio to remember all the favours he had
received from me, telling him, that hitherto he had been
only a giddy youth, but it was then high time for him to
think solidly, and behave like a man ; that I chose to leave
under his care all my effects, and even my honour itself;
adding, that in case he happened to be ill-used by any of
those French rascals, he had no more to do but write to
me, and I would instantly ride post to Paris, as well on
account of the great obligations I had to the King of France
as to assert my honour. Ascanio said to me, with the
counterfeit tears of a thief, " I never had a more indulgent
and tender father than you : I will therefore always behave
to you as the most dutiful son would to the best and kindest
CH. XXXVI."i SETS OUT FOR ITALY. 371
of fathers." Matters being thus settled, I set out, attended
by a footman and a little French boy. In about six hours
after my departure, some of the treasurers, Avho were by
no means my friends, came to my house. These villains
ordered Signor Guido and the Archbishop of Pavia to send
after me directly for the king's vases, otherwise they would
despatch a person for them in a manner that I should not
like. The bishop and Signor Guido were much more
alarmed upon the occasion than was necessary, so that they
immediately sent after me the treacherous Ascanio, whom
I saw about midnight. I was kept awake by my anxiety,
and said in a sorrowful mood to myself, "To whose care do
I leave my effects and my castle ? What strange decree of
fate obliges me to undertake this journey ? The cardinal
must certainly be in a confederacy with Madame d'Estampes,
who desires nothing more earnestly than that I should for-
feit that good king's favour."
Whilst I was in this agitation of mind, hearing myself
called by Ascanio, I instantly rose, and asked him whether
he brought me good or bad news ? The thief answered,
" I bring you good news ; but you must send back the
vases, for those rogues of treasurers make a terrible stir
about them ; so that the bishop and Signor Guido insist
upon your sending them back by all means. Be under no
apprehensions about any thing else, but make your tour,
and enjoy all the pleasures that life can afford." I there-
upon put the two vases into his hands, but the money and
other effects I carried to the abbey of the Cardinal of Ferrara
at Lyons ; for though it was given out that I intended to
carry them with me to Italy, it is well known that no
specie, eitlier gold or silver, can be conveyed out of the
kingdom without particular permission. It should therefore
be well considered, whether it would have been possible for
me to carry off the two large beautiful vases, which with
the boxes that contained them loaded a mule. It is true
that as they were very fine things, and of great value, I
was apprehensive of the king's death, having left him very
much indisposed; but I comforted myself with the reflection,
that if any thing were to happen I could not lose them, as
they were in the hands of the cardinal. To proceed : I
eent back the mule with the vases and other things of
a B 2
372 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI, fcn. XXXVI.
value, and with the company above mentioned continued
my journey the next morning. But all the way I could
not refrain from sighing and weeping, I sometimes indeed
sought consolation by addressing myself to God in such
terms as these, " Lord, to whom the truth is manifest,
thou knowest that I travel in this manner merely to assist
six poor unfortunate maidens, and their mother, who is my
own sister ; for though their father is stiU living, he is so
far advanced in years, and gains so little by his business,
that they may probably be in very distressed circumstances ;
thei'efore in performing this pious office I hope from thy
Divine Majesty assistance and advice." This was my only
consolation as I travelled on to Italy.
When we were within a day's journey of Lyons, it being
almost ten o'clock at night, some dry thunder-claps were
heard, and lightning flashed in the air : I was about a bow-
shot before my companions. After the lightning such a
terrible peal of thunder was heard in the sky, that I thought
it was the day of judgment. I stopped awhile, when there
began to fall a thick shower of hail, without a single drop of
rain. The hailstones were of an extraordinary thickness,
and hurt me excessively — they were the size of cerbottana
balls.* The shower gi'ew thicker and thicker, so that the
hailstones at last became really as big as the stones of a
cross-bow. Perceiving my horse terribly frightened, I
rode back with the utmost speed, till I came up with my
company, who being seized with a panic of the same sort,
had taken shelter in a grove of pines. The hail at length
rose to the size of lemons, and I cried out, " Have mercy
upon me, O God." Whilst I was devoutly addressing the
Deity, an enormous hailstone broke off a large branch of
the pine-tree, under the shelter of which I thought myself
in safety : another great hailstone fell upon the head of my
horse, which seemed just ready to drop down; and one of
them struck myself, but not directly, for it would certainly
have killed me : another likewise struck poor old Lionardo
Tedaldi, so that he, who like me had been almost upon his
knees, fell with his hands to the ground. Perceiving, then,
* A short hollow stick, four cubits long, through which little balls
of earth are driven by the force of the breath, and used particularly ta
kill birds.
CH. XXXVI.] TERRIBLE STORM NEAR LYONS. 373
that this tree could no longer afford shelter either to myself
or the rest, and that besides singing psalms some exertion
of the faculties was necessary, 1 began to wrap my clothes
about my head, and told Lionardo, who was incessantly
crying out, " Help, Jesus, Jesus I" that Jesus would assist
him, if he endeavoured to help himself: so that I had
more trouble in attending to this old man's preservation
than my own. This storm lasted for a considerable time,
and at length ceased.
After we had been all terribly pelted, we remounted oui
horses as well as we could ; and whilst we were travelling
on to the inn where we intended to lodge, and showing
each other our hurts and bruises, we found, at about a mile's
distance, a scene of distress so much deeper than our own,
that it is almost impossible to describe it. All the trees
were broken down, and all the cattle deprived of life : we
likewise found a great many shepherds killed, and upon
seeing several hailstones, which a man would have found it
a difficult manner to have grasped with both hands, we
thought ourselves very happy in having come off as we did.
We were then sensible, that calling upon God and singing
those psalms had done us more good than we could have
done ourselves : we therefore returned thanks to the Supreme
Being, and continued our journey the next day to Lyons,
where we made a stay of a week. After having well re-
freshed ourselves, we continued our journey, and passed the
mountains happily : there I bought a colt, because the bag-
gage I had with me had quite fatigued my horses.
When we had been a day in Italy, we were joined by
Count Galeotto of Mirandola, who had travelled post. He
stayed awhile with us, and told me that I had taken a wrong
step in leaving France; that it would be advisable for me
not to proceed any farther, because my affairs might sud-
denly change their aspect, and take a more favoural^le turn
than ever. He concluded with observing, that by con-
tinuing my journey I should open a field to my enemies,
and give them an opportunity of hurting me ; whereas by
returning directly I should defeat the stratagems of their
malice, and prevent them from taking effect. He added,
that those in whom I put the greatest confidence were the
very persons who imposed upon me. The count did not
BB 3
874 MICMOIRS OF BEimilNUTO CELLINI. [cH. XXXVl.
ehoo93 to explain himself any farther, but knew very well
that the Cardinal of Ferrara was in a confederacy with my
two rogues of journeymen, in whose care I had left all my
effects. He again repeated it, that I ought by all means to
return to Pai-is ; and, taking leave of me, travelled on with
post-horses, whilst I, with my company above mentioned,
chose to ride forward cilso. Being in a constant agitation,
sometimes wishing to arrive speedily at Florence, sometimes
desirous to return to France, I continued in this irresolute
state, till at last I formed a resolution to take post in order
to reach Florence with the utmost expedition. As I could
not reconcile my mind to go back to France, I determined
to go and pass a melancholy life at Florence ; and, there-
fore, not agreeing with the first post, I parted company with
Signor Ippolito Gonzaga, who had taken the road to Miran-
dola ; mine was through Parma and Placenza.
Being arrived at Placenza, I happened to meet in one of
the streets of that city with the Duke Pier Luigi, who, ex-
amining me attentively, knew me again. Sensible that all
I had suffered in the Castle of St. Angelo arose from this
man, I felt the utmost indignation at the sight of him ; but
not being able to think of any expedient to get out of his
power, I at last resolved to pay him a visit. I entered just
as the servants were clearing the table, and there were with
him some persons belonging to the family of Landi, the
same by whom he was afterwards murdered. At my arrival
he lavished caresses upon me. He then entered into con-
versation, and told those present that T was the first man of
the age, and that I had been a long time in prison at Rome.
He addressed himself afterwards to me, saying, " My good
friend Benvenuto, I was very sorry for your misfortune,
from my consciousness of your innocence, but it was not in
my power to relieve you. My father persecuted you at the
instigation of some of your enemies, who had insinuated
that you had spoken ill of him, though I am certain you
never did ; and I was very much concerned for your suffer-
ings." To these words he added so many more of the same
tendency, that he seemed almost to ask my pardon. He
inquired next about the several pieces of work that I had
don<i for his most christian majesty. Upon my giving
itim an account of them, he seemed to be all attention, and
CH. XXXV:.] MEETS WITH I'lER LUIGI. 375
listened to me with the greatest comphiisance imaginable.
This being over, he asked me whether I was wilUng to
enter into his service? I answered that I could not, con-
sistently with the laws of honour ; adding, that w^hen I had
once finished the great works that I had begun for the king,
I would neglect the service of all the greatest lords to
devote myself entirely to his excellency.
Upon this occasion Divine justice, which never leaves
those unpunished who oppress and ill-treat the innocent, dis-
played itself conspicuously. This man, as it were, asked
pardon of rae in the presence of those who soon after
revenged me, as well as many more that had been used by
him with barbarity.* Therefore no prince, nor lord, how-
• At the time of this journey of Cellini to Placenxa, which was cer-
tainly not posterior to the 1st of August, Pier Luigi Farnese was not
yet invested with the sovereii;nty of that state He had been sent by
Paul III. his father, whilst the war was raging in Piedmont, in quality
of Gonfaloniere and Captain- General of the Church, and was not ereatea
duke until after the consistory held on the 19th of August, 154.^, and the
Pope's brief of the 16tli September following, at which time Cellini
was, as we shall see, already in Florence.
The catastrophe here alluded to of this Pier Luigi, and which is
faJsely attributed to the Landi, owed its origin principally to the im-
prudence of Pier Luigi, in not restraining or concealing his antipathy
to Charles V. The emperor had refused to acknowledge Farnese in
Ills new duchy, and, as patron of Milan, laid pretensions himself to the
cities of Parma and Placenza, as they were renounced by the Church.
These cities, after their conquest by Matteo Visconti, in 1315, had been
given to the Pope in consequence of a rebellion, and had been, in 1513,
newly adjudged to the Duke of Milan. Pier Luigi, deeply irritated at
this, and finding himself insecure upon his throne, was continually in-
stigating his father and the court of France against Charles V. He
on many occasions gave great offence to the governor of Milan, Fer-
rante Gonzaga : he entered into the conspiracy of Gian Luigi Fieschi
against Andrea Doria ; persecuted to the utmost the partisans of the
emperor, and proposed to reign by mere force and terror ; erecting
castles, decreeing confiscations, and depressing generally the whole
class, at that time a very powerful one, of feudatories and nobles.
These political errors of Luigi, rather than his personal depravity and
ferocity, were the causes wiiich in a short time drew him to the brink
of the precipice, and gave rise to one of the most atrocious conspira-
cies, which, although executed by his own courtiers, had been securely
contrived in concert with the Imperialists of Milan. It broke out on
the loth of September, 1547, about mid-day, and in the citadel of
Placenza itself, in which Pier Luigi then resided. Girolamo Palla-
b il 1
576 BIEMOIRS OF BENVENITO CELLINI. [CH. XXXVI.
ever potent, should laugh at the Divine vengeance ; ■which
was the case with many of those who most cruelly outraged
me, as I shall inform the reader in due time. I do not
write this narrative of my adventures from a motive of
vanity, but merely to return thanks to God, who has ex-
tricated me out of so many trials and difficulties ; who like-
wise delivers me from those that daily impend over me.
Upon all occasions I pay my devotions to him ; call upon
him as my defender, and recommend myself to his care.
I always exert my utmost efforts to extricate myself; but
when I am quite at a loss, and all my powers fail me, then
the force of the Deity displays itself — that formidable force
which unexpectedly strikes those who wrong and oppress
others, and neglect the great and honourable duty which
God has enjoined them.
Upon my return to my inn I found that the duke had
sent me several considerable presents of meats and wines.
I ate heartily ; and having mounted on horseback, bent my
course towards Florence. On my arrival in that city I
found my sister with six daughters, one of whom was
marriageable, and one still in the nurse's arms. I likewise
found her husband there, who, on account of a variety of
accidents that had befallen him, no longer continued his
business. I had, above a twelvemonth before, sent them
jewels and French presents to the value of above two thou-
sand ducats, and had then brought with me to the amount
vicini assembled the people in a church of the city; Gio. Luigi, the
Gonfaloniere, held the German guards at bay in the interior of the
ducal palace ; Agostino Landi occupied the principal gate, and Gio.
Francesco Anguissola, with a company of troops, seized the duke in his
apartment, and killed him with Iheir poniards, and threw him out of a
window. A few hours afterwards the Imperialists arrived with the
governor of Milan, and occupied Placenza in the name of Charles V.
They did not succeed, however, in surprising Parma, which, by the
vigilance and loyalty of the garrison, was preserved to Ottavio Farnese,
son of Pier Luigi. Ottavic, although he had in 1538 married Mar-
garet of Austria, a natural daughter of Charles V., was not able to
obtain the restoration of Placenza from his father-in-law ; but, after
much trouble, he at length regained it from Philip II. in 1557. in con-
sequence of his prudent declaration in his favour against Paul IV. and
France : and thus the duchy of Parma and Placenza became reunited*
In the time of Pier Luigi ift was style 1 in all acts the Duchy of Plff'
ernta and Parnui.
en. XXXVII.] HOXESTY OF HIS BROTHER-IN-LAW. 37*^
of a thousand crowns. Upon this occasion I discovered,
that though I allowed them four gold crowns a month, they
every day raised money upon my presents, which they were
continually selling. My brother-in-law was a man of so
much principle, that, for fear I should be angry with him,
when the money I sent him for his support proved insuffi-
cient, he pawned all he had in the world, and borrowed
upon the most exorbitant interest, purely to avoid meddling
with money that was not intended for him. In consequence
of this behaviour, I knew him to be a man of great virtue
and integrity, conceived a greater desii'c to serve him than
ever, and grew impatient to provide for all his little daugh-
ters before I left Florence.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Cellini is graciously received by Cosmo de' Medici, Grand Duke of
Tuscany. — After a long conference he engages in the duke's service.
~- The duke assigns Cellini a house to work in. — Delays of the
duke's servants to fit it up for the Author's use. — Quarrel between
him and the duke's steward.
The Duke of Florence happening to be about this time,
which was the month of August, in the year 1545, at
Poggio Cajano*, a place ten miles distant from Florence, I
waited on his excellency merely to compliment him, as I
was a citizen of Florence, and as my ancestors had been
very much attached to the House of Medici, but none of
them more so than myself. I, therefore, repaired to Cajano,
solely to pay my respects to the Duke Cosmo, for whom I
had an affection, and not with an intention to make any
stay. But, as God orders all things for the best, it was
his Divine will that when the duke saw me, after receiving
me with the greatest kindness, and profusely lavishing his
* Poggio a Cajano, formerly the castle of the Cancellieri of Pistajo
and then of the Strozzi and the IMedici, was a princely villa, and famous
even from the time of Lorenzo the Magnificent, who maintained there
a menagerie of wild beasts at a time when no other court of Europe
entertained even an idea of such a thing.
379 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLtNT. [CH. XXXVIT,
jaresSis oi. me, botli lie and the ducliess began to inquire
about the different works that I had executed for the King
of France. I gladly and readily gave them a circumstantial
narrative of all I had done for that monarch When the
duke had heard me to an end, he said that he had been in-
formed of the whole before, and that alll liad related was true.
He then exclaimed, — " How ill have so many great and
beautiful works been rewarded ! My good friend Ben-
venuto, if you would do soaething for me, I would pay you
far more satisfactorily than that king has done, upon whom
you lavish your praises." I then replied, that I had great
obligations to his majesty for delivering me from an unjust
confinement, and afterwards giving me an opportunity of
signalising myself by the most admirable performances that
were ever done by any artificer. Whilst I expressed my-
self thus, the duke made strange contortions, and seemed
hardly to have patience to hear me out. As soon as I had
ceased speaking, he said, " If you are willing to work for
me, I will pay you in such a manner as will, perhaps, sur-
prise you, provided I am pleased with your performance, aa
I make no doubt but I shall be." I, like a poor, unfortunate
creature as I was, being desirous of showing that since I
left that admirable school* I had cultivated talents which
it did not think of, answered the duke that I would gladly
undertake to make a great statue of marble or bronze for his
fine square at Florence. f He replied, that all he desired
for a specimen was a Perseus. This he had for some time
expressed a desire of having, and ordered me to make
him a little model of one. Accordingly, in a few weeks I
finished one about a cubit in length : it was made of yellow
wax, and both ingenuity and labour were exerted in the
execution.
The duke came to Florence, and, before I could have an
* The Florentine school, or the body or college of masters and
designers of Florence, which was not then aware that Cellini had aban-.
doned the art of a goUlsniith for that of sculpture in general.
f The square, which is situated before the ancient palace of the re-
public called Palazzo Vecchio, in which J)uke Cosnio dwelt before he
went to reside at the Palace Pitti. Cosmo made it his particular study
to adorn this square, placing there, as we shall see hereafter, the woikl
of CelUni, liaudinelli, Gio. XJologna, and AnunanatQ,
.. ., I
CH. XXX-VII.] MxVKES A PERSEUS FOR THE DCKE. 379
opportunity of showing him this model, several days passed,
during which he behaved as if he had never seen or known
me, so that I began to think myself upon indifferent terms
with his excellency. But having one day after dinner
carried the model into his wardrobe, I found him with the
duchess and some of the nobility ; he no sooner saw it, but
he was pleased with it, and praised it to excess, which
made me in some measure hope that he would have a riglit
idea of it. "When he had sufficiently viewed it, his satis-
faction was greatly increased, and he expressed himself to
this effect, — " My friend, Benvenuto, if you were to make a
great w^ork according to this little model, it would surpass
every thing in the square." I then replied, " Most excellent
sir, in the square of Florence are the works of the great
Donatello*, and the admirable Michel Angelof, the two
greatest statuaries since the days of the ancients : your
excellency, therefore, pays me a high compliment ; for I
will take upon me that the execution of the work shall be
thi-ee times as mastei-ly as that of the model." The duke,
who maintained that he was a great connoisseur in these
things, disputed the matter with me for a while, saying he
knew exactly what could be done. I answered, that my
works M^ould decide the contest, and put his excellency out
of all doubt, for I was sure of being able to exceed my
promise. I at the same time desired he would afford me
the means of carrying my design into execution, because,
without such assistance, it would be impossible for me to
perform my engagement. Upon which he bade me give in
* Donatello. who died at Florence in 1 466, was the first amongst
the moderns who by inducing Cosmo de' Medici to purchase, and iiim-
self studying with great diligence the monuments of the ancient artists,
recalled the art of sculiiture to its pristine purity and perfection. He
completed in Florence, besides many other works, tlie statue of bronze
which is now seen in the square of the Palazzo Veccbio representing
.Judith about to cut off the head of Holofernes, a work of great excel-
lence, and to whicli our Author here alludes.
t Buonarroti, at the age of twenty-six years, having obtained a
))iece of marble which had been damaged by another artist, made out
of it that colossal statue representing a youthfid David, with a sling
in his hand. This st.itue stood from tlie year 1.504, opposite the gat?
of the Pal izzo "V'eecbio, as eniblematieal of the duty of tlio heads &<
the people to watch over the defence of their subjects. Vasa^i reckon^
this work amon^ the most admirahle performances pf tliat great pian.
380 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLNI. [CH. XXXVIL
a written account of all I had occasion for, without omitting,
a single article, and he would take care I should be pro-
perly supplied. Certain it is, that if I had been sufficiently
cautious to make an agreement in writing for all that I
nad occasion for in my works, I should not Iiave had half
the trouble and perplexity which I brought upon myself
by my own negligence ; for the duke seemed to have a
great desire to have works done, and to supply those em-
ployed in them : but I, not being aware that he intended
to engage in great undertakings, proceeded in the most
liberal manner with his excellency. I, however, made out
the account in writing, which was answered with the greatest
liberality imaginable : whereupon I said, " Most noble
patron, contracts do not properly consist in verbal agree-
ments or in such writings as this ; all that is required is,
that I should keep my promise with your excellency. In
case I succeed, I take it for granted you will remember me,
and perform all that you have promised on your part."
Upon my expressing myself thus, the duke was so highly
pleased with my words and my behaviour, that both he
and the duchess lavished upon me the most extraordinary
compliments and caresses conceivable.
As I had a strong desire to set about my work directly, I
told his excellency that I had occasion for a house in which I
might conveniently set up my furnaces, and carry on a va-
riety of works, both of earth and bronze, and of gold and
silver separately ; for I knew how likely he was to make use
of me in the various branches of my business, and I could
not conduct it without proper apartments for the purpose. I
told him at the same time, that to convince his excellency
how zealous I w^as to serve him, I had already pitched upon
a house that would answer my intentions, and with the
situation of which I was highly pleased ; but as I did not
intend to trouble him for money or any thing else till he
had seen my performance, I had brought two jewels with
me from France, with which I requested his excellency to
])urchase that house for me ; and desired he \vould keep
them in his possession, till I had earned them by my
labour. The workmanship of these jewels was exquisite,
and done by my journeymen from my own designs. After
having looked at them for a time, the duke expressed him*
en. xxxvn.3» a house appointed for him. 381
self in these encouraging terms, which inspired me with
the most flattering expectations: " Take your jewels again,
Benvenuto, for it is you I want, and not them ; you shall
have the house you mention, without its costing you any
thing." He then wrote a line under my memorial, which
I have ever since kept by me, and the purjwrt of which is
as follows : " Let the house be examined, and the price
and title inquired into ; for we intend it for Benvenuto."
When I read this order, I thought myself sure of the
house, as I fancied that my works would not fail to give
the highest satisfaction to my employer. His excellency
at the same time gave express orders about the affair to his
steward, named Pier Francesco Riccio (who was a native
of Prato, and had formerly been tutor to the duke). I
spoke to this fool of a fellow, and gave him an exact ac-
count of all I stood in need of ; for I proposed to erect a
shop on a piece of ground which was then laid out in a
garden. The steward immediately employed a close, artful
agent, whose name was Lattanzio Gorini. This was a
little man, who seemed to crawl like a spider ; had a feeble
voice, resembling that of a gnat ; and was as slow as a
snail in his motions. He caused such a small quantity of
stones, sand, and mortar to be brought to the spot, as
would have scarcely made a pigeon-house. Perceiving
that things went on so ill, I began to be alarmed ; I how-
ever said within myself, little beginnings sometimes lead
to a great end. I likewise conceived some hopes from
seeing how many thousand ducats the duke had squandered
away upon some little ordinary works of sculpture, done by
the stupid Baccio Bandinello. So, rallying my spirits as
Avell as I could, I did my utmost to stimulate Lattanzio ;
and the better to excite him, I employed some other mean
fellows, that had an influence over him, to remind him of
his duty : but it was like talking to lame asses, with a
blind man for their guide. Although I had so many diffi-
culties to encounter, I, with my own money, caused a place
to be marked out for a shop ; ordering vines and other
trees to be plucked up by the roots, with my usual ardour,
and even with a degree of fury. At the same time I em-
ployed one Tasso, a carpenter, who was my intimate friend,
and got him to make certain props and supports of v.ood,
382 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXX Vn.
that I might begin my great statue of Perseus. This
Tasso was an excellent workman — I do not tliink he was
ttver equalled in his business ; he was also remarkably face-
tious and merry, for every time I went to him, he came up
to me smiling, singing some ballad or other, I was by this
time half desperate, as well from having heard that my
affairs were in a very untoward situation in France, as be-
cause I had but little hopes from my employers here, on
account of their coldness. I constantly put a constraint
upon myself, to hear one half of my carpenter's ballad ; but
at last I grew cheerful in his company, making an effort to
dispel some of my melancholy and desponding thoughts.
I had now given proper directions concerning all the
things above mentioned, and began to hurry the workmen
on, that I might the sooner prepare for my great undertak-
ing. Already part of the mortar had been used, when I
was sent for by the duke's steward ; upon which I instantly
repaired to him, and found him, just after the duke had
dined, in the hall of the palace where the clock stood.* As
I approached him with respect, he, with great rudeness
and asperity, asked me who had put me in possession of
that house, and by what authority I had begun to build
there ? adding, that he was quite surprised at my boldness
and presumption. I answered that I had been put in pos-
session of the house by his excellency, who had upon the
occasion employed one Lattanzio Gorini as his agent ; that
the said Lattanzio had caused stones, sand, and mortar to
be carried to the house, and had supplied me with all that
I wanted. I added, that for all this, I had received his
own order, though he questioned me about my authority.
When I had expressed myself in this manner, the vile
fellow flew into a more violent passion than at first, and
told me that neither he nor any of those I mentioned had
spoken the truth. This behaviour at last provoked my
resentment, and I replied to him in these terms : " Mr.
steward, so long as you speak in a manner agreeable to the
dignity of your character, I shall have a due regard for
* The Hall dill' Oriuolo in the Palazzo Vecchio, was tliat in which
stood the famous cosmographic clock, made by Lorenzo della Volpaja
for Lorenzo de' Medici the Magnificent, a short time previc is to the
year 1484.
CH. XXXVII.] QUAKRELS WITH IHE DTjKe's STEWARD. 383
you, and address you with the same respect that I do the
duke himself ; but in case you behave otherwise, I shall
speak to you only as Francesco Riccio." Hereupon the
old man flew into such a passion, that I thought he would
instantly have been deprived of his senses : he told me,
with much opprobrious language, that he was surprised he
should condescend so far as to speak to such a person as I
was. At these words I was incensed with the highest in-
dignation, and said, " Hear me a Avord or two, Francesco
Riccio, and I will tell you who are my equals, and who are
yours ; yours are pedagogues, that teach children to read."
The old man thereupon, with a countenance quite inflamed
with choler, raised his voice, and repeated the very same
words as before. I began in my turn to look big, and as-
suming somewhat to myself, told him that such men as I
were worthy of speaking to popes, emperors, and mighty
monarchs ; that there was perhaps but one such as I in the
world, whereas there were dozens such as he to be met with
in every corner. When he heard this, he went up towards
a window in the hall, and desired me to repeat my words
once more ; I accordingly repeated them more boldly than
at first, adding, that I no longer desired to serve the duke,
and that I would go back to France, where I was sure of
being welcome. The fool remained quite thunderstruck, and
as pale as ashes, while I went off in a violent passion, with a
resolution to leave the place ; and would to God I had put
my design in execution. The duke certainly did not im-
mediately hear of this broil, for I stayed a few days, having
laid aside all thoughts of Florence, except so far as related
to my sister and my nieces, whom I provided for as well as
I could with what little money I had left, I was then for
returning to France, witliout any inclination ever to see
Italy again, being resolved to go off with all possible expe-
dition, and that without taking my leave of the duke, or
any body else whomsoever.
One morning the steward sent for me of his own ac-
cord, and began with an air of great civility to make a
long pedantic oration, in which I could perceive neither
method, meaning, head, or tail ; all I could gather from it
was, that as he professed himself to be a christian, he did
not care to harbour malice against any man, and now he
334 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. YTT VTTt
asked me in the duke's name what salary I required for my
support. I thereupon continued for a time wrapt in me-
ditation, without returning any answer, and the reason was
that I did not intend to stay at Florence. Perceiving that
I did not answer immediately, he carried his complaisance
so far as to say : " Benvenuto, a duke is worthy of an
answer : what I say to you is by the duke's orders." I
then replied, and desired him to tell his excellency, that I
could by no means submit to be below any of those of my
profession, whom he had at his court. The steward im-
mediately said : " Bandinello has a pension of two hun-
dred crowns a year ; so that if that sum will satisfy you,
your salary is fixed." I told him it would, and if I de-
served any thing over, it might be given me after my
works had been seen, and should be left entirely to his ex-
cellency's judgment and pleasure. Thus did 1 against my
inclination once more engage in this service, and begin to
work. The duke every day lavished new favours on me,
and treated me with the greatest kindness conceivable.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
The French King is prejudiced against the Author by the treacherous
insinuations of Cellini's own servants. — This prevents his return to
France. — He undertakes a large statue of Perseus and Andromeda,
but meets with great difficulty in carrying on the work through the
jealousy and perfidious behaviour of the sculptor Bandinello. — He
receives letters from France, by which he is censured for returning
to Italy before he had settled his accounts with the King. — He
answers by giving a clear account in writing Story of a fraud
committed by the Grand Duke's servants in the sale of a diamond.
— A conspiracy against Cellini.
By this time I had received several letters from France,
from my faithful friend ISignor Guido Guidi ; but none of
these letters had brought any bad news. Ascanio himself
wrote to me from time to time, desiring me to consult my
inclination without reserve, and assuring me that if any
thing happened, he would take care to apprise me of it.
The king was informed, that I had entered into the ser-
CH. XXXVIII.] THE KINtr PREJUDICED AGAINST HIM. 385
vice of the Duke of Florence, and as he was the best-natured
prince in the whole world, he often said, " Why does not
Benvenuto return ? " Having inquired in a particular
manner of my two young men, they both told him, that I
had often written that I was greatly encouraged and very
happy where I was, and that they did not apprehend I
should ever come back to serve his majesty. The king
highly incensed upon hearing these disrespectful words,
which never came from me, replied : " Since he has
quitted my service without any cause, I will never again
inquire al'ter him ; so he may stay where he is." Thus
these villains and assassins brought affairs to the crisis they
desired ; for in case I had returned to France, they must
again have become my journeymen and dependents as at
first ; but they thought, that if I never returned, they should
be their own masters, and have all my business : hence it
was that they exerted themselves to the utmost to prevent
my return.
Whilst I was getting my shop erected, in order to begin
the statue of Perseus, I worked in a room on the ground
floor, in which I made a model of that statue in plaster, of
the intended size of the work, to which I meant to conform.
When I found that this method was likely to prove some-
what tedious, I had recourse to another expedient ; for by
this time, I had a shop erected of bricks piled one upon
another in so miserable a manner, that the very remem-
brance of it makes me uneasy. 1 began the arrangement
of the bones, or rather the figure of the Medusa, and
made the skeleton of iron. I afterwards made the figure
of earth, and when I bad done this, I baked it hard by the
fire with the assistance of some of my little apprentices,
one of whom was a boy of extraordinary beauty, son to a
woman named Gambetta. I kept this child with a view
of drawing his likeness (for there are no books that teach
this art like Nature herself), and I inquired about for
journeymen in order to despatch the work the sooner ; but
I could find none, and it was morally impossible for me to
execute the work myself in all its branches. There were
some in Florence who would willingly have entered into
my service, but Bandinello found means to prevent them.
Not satisfied with thus distressing me. he told tho duke that
c c
',i96 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXVII
I endeavoured to decoy his workmen, because I could never
of mysel: contrive to put a great figure together. I com-
plained to the duke of the ill offices done me by this
fool ; and begged he would procure me some journeymen
to assist me. These words made the duke believe what
was told him by Bandinello : perceiving this, I resolved to
do the best I could by myself, and fell to work under the
greatest difficulties conceivable. Whilst I laboured in this
manner night and day, my sister's husband was taken ill,
and died in a few days. He left to my care his wife,
who was a young woman, with six daughters, some of
them grown up, and some very little : this was the first great
trouble I had in Florence, to be left father and guardian
of a whole afflicted and disconsolate family. Desirous,
however, of carrying on my business in the best way I
could, and seeing my garden full of dirt, I sent for two
porters, who were brought to me from the Old Bridge ;
one of these was an old man of seventy, the other a strip-
ling of eighteen. "When they had been with me about
three days, the young porter told me that the old fellow
would not work, and advised me to turn him oif, for he was
not only idle himself, but the cause of idleness in others,
hindering him from minding his business : he added that
the little there was to be done, he was able to do himself
and there was no occasion for my throwing away my money.
When I saw him so well disposed to work, I asked him
whether he was willing to live with me as my servant ; and
we soon agreed. This young man, whose name was Ber-
nardino Manellini of Mugello, took care of my horse,
worked in the garden, and even endeavoured to assist me
in the shop ; at last he began to learn the art so well, that
I never in my life had a better servant. Resolving,
therefore, to do the whole business by his assistance, I
began to convince the duke that Bandinello was a liar,
and that I could do very well without the assistance of his
journeymen.
I was about this time troubled with a pain in my back,
and being unable to work, was glad to pass my time in th**
duke 8 wardrobe, with two young goldsmiths, whose nam^k
were Giovan Paolo and Domenico Poggini *, whom I sei.
• 3io Paolo and Domenico Pogguii -were brothers, and became
CH. XXXVIIT.J THE KING PREJUDICED AGAINST HDI. 387
to make a little golden vase, wrought with a basso rilievo
of figures and other ornaments : this belonged to the
duchess, and lier excellency had it made to drink water out
of. She likewise desired me to make her a golden girdle,
and moreover to adorn this work with jewels and many-
pretty inventions of figures and other things of that kind,
which Avas done accordingly. The duke came from time to
time to the wardrobe, and took great pleasure in seeing the
work carried on, and in talking to me about it. When I
found myself somewhat recovered of the pain in my back,
I caused clay to be brought me, and whilst the duke was
thus occupied, I took his likeness, making a head of him
much bigger tlian the life. His excellency was highly
pleased with this work, and conceived so great a liking to
me, that he told me it would be highly agreeable to him, if
I would work at his palace ; and he would look out for
apartments of a proper size for me, which I might have
fitted up with furnaces, and whatever else I had occasion
for, as he took the highest delight in such things. I told
his excellency that it was impossible, for I should not then
finish my work in a hundred years.
The duchess was lavish of her caresses to me, and
would gladly have had me work for her alone, and neglect
the statue of Perseus and every thing else. I, who saw
myself possessed of this vain shadow of favour, knew to a
certainty, that my inauspicious star could not long bear to
Bee me happy, and would soon involve me in new perplex -
ities ; for every moment I had present to my thoughts the
great injury I had done myself in endeavouring to better
my condition. I speak with regard to my afiairs in France.
The king could not digest the mortification which my de-
parture had occasioned him ; and yet he would have been
artists of considerable distinction. The former excelled in executing
coins, and having entered into the service of Philip II. of Spain,
rivalled the famous Pompeo Leoni in striking medals. The latter re-
mained in his own country, and vras employed by the duke in his
coinage and in striking medals. He distinguished himself also as a
•culptor, particularly on the occasions of the funeral of Buonarroti, and
of the nuptials of the I'rince D. Francesco de' Medici with the Arch-
duchess Giovanna of Austria, which were celebrated in 1565. He
iporked in bronze as well as in marble, and also cultivated a taste f<«
poetry.
<' c i!
388 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXVIII.
glad of my return, but would have me look upon it as an
obligation. I thought, however, that I had many good
reasons to decline making any submission ; for I appre-
hended that had I descended so low as to serve the
French again with humility and complaisance, they would
have said that I knew myself to be in lault, and would
have given credit to certain calumnies that were invented
against me. I therefore stood upon the punctilio of
honour, and wrote to France like a man that knew him-
self to be in the right. This conduct of mine was highly
agreeable to my two young disciples ; for in my letters to
them I boasted of the many works I was employed in by
two great personages, who were the chief in power in the
city of Florence, where I drew my first breath. As soon
as they had received this intelligence, they repaired to the
king, and persuaded his majesty to make over to them my
castle, in the same manner he had granted it to me. The
king, who was a prince of great generosity and honour,
would never comply with the presumptuous demands of
these two young villains ; for he began to perceive the
malicious tendency of their application. However, that
he might seem to afford them some faint hopes, and induce
me to return quickly, he caused a treasurer of his, named
Giuhano Buonaccorsi, a citizen of Florence, to write to me
in a style somewhat angry : the purport of the letter was,
that if I desired to retain that reputation of a man of
honour, which I had before enjoyed, as I had quitted the
kingdom without any cause, I should give an account of
all I had done for his majesty.
Upon the receipt of this letter, I was so highly pleased,
that I could not have wished for one couched in terms
more to my mind. When I sat down to write, I filled nine
leaves of common paper, and in these I minuted all the
■works that I had been concerned in, with the several acci-
dents that had befallen me in the prosecution of those un-
dertakings, and all the money expended on them, which
was paid by two clerks, and one of the king's treasurers,
and signed by the different persons through whose hands
it had passed, some of whom had contributed their pro-
perty, and others their labour. I added, that I had not
pocketed a single farthing of the money, and that when I
OH. XXXVIII.] HE WRITES TO THE KING OF FRANCE. 389
had finished my work, I was not in the least a gainer ;
that I had carried with me to Italy only a few favours and
promises, truly worthy of his majesty ; and thongli I could
not boast of having acquired by my works any thing more
than certain salaries settled upon me by his majesty ibr my
support, and there remained above seven hundred crowns
of my salary still due, which I never touched, but left be-
hind me in France, that they might be remitted me to de-
fray the charges of my return ; yet as I had discovered
that ill offices had been done me by certain malevolent
persons, excited thereto by envy, (though the truth will
always be prevalent) I appealed to his most Ciiristian
JNIajesty. " I am not excited," said I, " by avarice : I
am conscious of having done for your Majesty more than
ever I engaged to perform, and I have never received the
promised reward. I desire nothing more in this world than
to remain in the opinion of your Majesty a man of a fair
and unblemished character, such as I have always shown
myself ; and if your Majesty retains the smallest doubt of
my integrity, I will, upon your signifying the least desire
of it, return to France to give an account of my conduct at
the hazard of my life. But, as I saw myself held in so
little consideration, I did not care to make a new offer of
my services, being sensible that I can earn a livelihood
in any part of the world ; and whenever I am Avritten to,
I shall send a proper answer." There were in that letter
several other particulars worthy of so great a monarch,
and tending to vindicate my Jionour. Before I sent it
away, I carried it to the duke, who was highly pltased
with the perusal ; I then put it in the post-office, directed
to the Cardinal of Ferrara.
About this time Bernardone Baldini, who was employed
by his excellency as broker in the jewelling business, had
brought with liim from Venice a large diamond of above
thirty-five carats. lie had with him Antonio di Yittorio
Landi, whose interest it likewise was to prevail on the duke
to purchase it. This diamond had its upper face termina-
ting in a point : but, as it did not appear to liave the lustre
required in a jewel of that sort, the owner got tiie point made
flat, which greatly spoiled the beauty of the stone. Our
duke, who was passionately fond of jewels, held out to that
c c s
390 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXVIIl
rogue Eeniardone some hopes that he would purchase the
diamond ; and as the fellow Avas desirous of having solely
to himself the honour of putting a trick upon the Duke of
Florence, he never s|)oke a word of the affair to his partner
Antonio Landi. This Antonio had been intimate with me
ever since we were boys, and as he saw I was so familiar
with the duke, he one day called me aside, (it was then
about noon, and this happened near the new market,) and
spoke to me thus : " Benvenuto, I know full well that the
duke will show you a diamond which he seems to be desir-
ous of purchasing. You will see a very fine stone : endea-
vour to promote the sale of it ; I could sell it for seventeen
thousand crowns. I am positive his excellency will ask
your advice, and it is very possible he may purchase it."
In short, Antonio was very sanguine in his expectations of
being a great gainer by this diamond. I promised, that in
case it should be shown to me, and my opinion should be
asked, I would speak of it to the best of my judgment,
without saying any thing to depreciate its value. The
duke, as I have observed above, came every day into my
workshop, and stayed there several hours. Somewhat
above a week from the day that Antonio Landi had the
above conversation with me, his excellency showed me
the diamond in question one day after dinner. I knew it
by the tokens given me by Antonio Landi, with regard
both to its form and its weight ; and because, as I have
observed above, this diamond was of a water somewhat
obscure, and they had upon that account furbished it up
smew. I seeing of what sort it was, would certainly have
advised the duke not to purchase it. Therefore, when hia
excellency showed it me, I asked him what he would have
me say of it, as jewellers had two different methods of
appreciating a jewel, one after a great man had bought It.
and another in order to excite him to be a purchaser. The
duke told me that he had bought it, and only wanted to
know my opinion concerning it : I thereupon declared njy
sentiments of the diamond to the best of my judgment. He
desired me to consider well the beauty of the great streaka
in it. I made answer that his excellency was quite mistaken
in considering that as a beauty, for it was nothing else but
A flattened point. Upon my uttering these words, the duke,
CH. XXXVIII.] FRAUD BY THE DUKE'S SERVANTS 391
who perceived that what I said was true, with a look of
great displeasure bade me examine the jewel carefully, and
give my opinion concerning its value. I imagined that as
Antonio Landi had valued it at seventeen thousand crowns,
the duke might have given at most fifteen thousand for it ;
and, therefore, as I saw that he was offended at my speak-
ing the truth, I thought it advisable to favour his mistake,
and so returning him the diamond, said, " It cost you
eighteen thousand crowns." Upon my speaking thus, he
made an exclamation of surprise — an Oh! with a mouth
as wide as a draw-well, and said, " Surely you can be no
connoisseur in jewels." I answered, " My lord, you are
mistaken ; endeavour to continue in a good humour with
your diamond, and I will endeavour to understand these
things better: at least be so good as to let me know how
much it cost you, that I may the better enter into your
excellency's method of purchasing these things." The duke
thereupon said to me with a sneer, " It cost five-and-twenty
thousand crowns and upwards," and so went away.
During this conversation were present Giovan Paola
and Domenico Poggini, both goldsmiths ; and Bacchiaca
the embroiderer, who worked in the next apartment, ran
to us upon hearing it. I then said, that I would not have
advised him against purchasing it, but that Antonio Landi
had a week before oflf'ered it to me for seventeen thousand
crowns ; and I apprehended that I might have bought it
for fifteen thousand and less : but the duke was resolved to
keep up the reputation of his jewel at any rate. Howevei,
as Antonio Landi had set so inconsiderable a value upon it,
I thouglit it was shocking, nay, I could hardly believe it
possible, that Bernardone should have so grossly imposed
upon the duke. Yet, hardly thinking it could be true, 1
took no farther notice of the affair, but smiled at the good
prince's simplicity.
Having already sketched the figure of the great Medusa,
as I have observed above, I made the skeleton of iron, then
forming the figure of earth about half an inch thick, I
caused it to be well baked, and over it I put a covering of
wax in order to finish it completely in the manner it was
intended to remain. The duke who came several times to
a 4
392 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUTO CELLINI. [ci I. XXXIX.
see me, was greatly disgusted at its not being of bronze,
and would have had me send for some master to cast it.
His excellency was constantly speaking in the most ad-
vantageous terms of my genius and skill, while his steward
was as constantly watching for some opportunity to hurt
me. This man, though a native of Prato, the natural
enemy of our state, was by a surprising turn of fortune,
only because he had been the pedagogue of Duke Cosmo
de' Medici, invested with a command over the city-guards
and all the public offices in Florence. As I before observed,
he was always upon the watch to do me some injury, but
found it a very difficult matter to form his plans with any
probability of success : he at last thought of a sure way tc
ruin me, by bribing the mother of my young apprentice
(whose name was Cencio, as her's was Gambetta,) to charge
me with a horrible crime, in hopes that the fear of a prose-
cution would induce me to leave the city. But having
convinced them by my determined conduct, that I was n Jt
to be so easily intimidated, I thrust them out of my house,
and at once put an end to their hopes from this infamous
project.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
'Hie Author, disgusted at the behaviour of the duke's servants, takes a
trip to Venice, where he is greatly caressed by Titian, Sansoviiio,
and other ingenious artists. — After a short stay he returns to Flo-
rence, and resumes his business. — He goes on but slowly with his
Perseus, for want of proper assistance, and makes his complaint to
the duke, — The duchess employs him in jewellery, and wishes to
engross his whole time ; but he expresses a desire of signalising him-
self, and with that view chooses to finish his Perseus.
Having reflected maturely on the villany as well as power
of that wicked pedagogue, I thought it most advisable to
keep for a time out of the way of such diabolical machina-
tions ; so in the morning early I put into the hands of my
sister jewels and effects to the value of nearly two thousand
crowns, and mounting on horseback, bent my course
towards Venice, carrying with me my journeyman Bernar-
dino di Mugello. Upon my arrival at Ferrara, I wrote tc
CH. XXXIX.] TAKES A TRIP TO VENICE. 393
his excellency the duke, that though I had left Florence
without taking leave of him, I would return without being
sent for.
When I came to Venice, I reflected upon the variety of
means by which my adverse fortune persecuted me, but as
I found myself in good health and spirits, I resolved to
struggle with it as usual. Thus I passed my time very
agreeably in that beautiful and opulent city, where I visited
the great painter Titian, and Signor Giacopo Sansovino,
an excellent statuary and architect of Florence, who had a
considerable pension from the senate of Venice. As we
had been acquainted in our youth both at Rome and Flo-
rence, I was iiiglily caressed by these two ingenious artists.*
The day following I met Signor Lorenzo de' Medici, who
took me by the hand, and received me with the greatest
alFection imaginable. AVe had known one another in Flo-
rence, wlien I was concerned in stamping coins for Duke
Alessandro, and afterwards at Paris, when I was in the
service of the King of France. He had resided at the
house of Signor Giuliano Buonaccorsi ; and because he aid
Dot know where else to go for amusement, without running
a considerable risk, he passed a great deal of his time at
my house, in observing the process of the gi'eat works
above mentioned.f On account, therefore, of our former
• Titian, tliroughout a life prolonged to nearly the age of 99 years, was
one of the most fortunate artists that ever lived. Men of letters,
princes, and even cities, vied with each other in loading him with
honours and riches ; and Charles V. particularly declared himself in-
dehted to him tliree times for immortality, since he had as often drawn
his portrait ; and ohserving that he was envied by his courtiers, who
thought that their titles of nohiiity should secure them from a coinpe-
tition in jjuhlic esteem with a painter, he ol)served to them, that he
nimself could create dukes, counts, and noI)les, by himdreds, !)ut that
God alone coukl form a Titian. The Venetian senate so highly es-
teemed him and Sansovino, that on the occasion of a general impost
upon the inhabitants of Venice, these two citizens alone were declared
exempt.
t Mention has already frequently been made of this Lorenzo di Pier
Francesco de' INIedici. lie undoubtedly had continual reason to fear
for his life ; for an enormous price had l)een set on his head, and lieing
continuallv followed by llie emissaries of the Duke Cosmo, liis cousin
in the second degree, in spite of the caution and circumspection with
vhich he lived, he was at last betrayed into the hands o\ two assassinsi
394 MEMOmS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIX.
acquaintance, he took me by the hand, and carried me with
him to his own house, where was the Prior degli Stiozzi,
brother to Signor Piero* : they were very merry, and asked
and stabbed with poisoned daggers, in Venice, on the 26th February,
1548.
* The prior here alluded to was Leone Strozzi, knight of Jerusalem,
and prior of Capua, who had come from Marseilles to Venice in 15-46,
for the purpose of a conference with Francesco Burlamacchi di Lucca,
who, filled with the ancient republican maxims, as well as with the
novel doctrines of the Protestants, meditated no less than to excite the
whole of Tuscany and Italy to a revolt ; and he had recjucsted the aid
of the Strozzi to effect his purpose. Leone promised to assist him
with twenty-five thousand crowns, and to induce his brother Piero to
enter to a certain extent upon the undertaking. But the Duke Cosmo
and the Emperor Charles V. had early information of the plot, and
Burlamacchi himself, although after his return to Lucca he had been
created gonfaloniere, was seized, and perished in Milan by the hands of
the executioner.
The prior Strozzi is celebrated in the annals of maritime warfare.
The flattering hopes of renewing the Florentine republic induced him,
as well as the rest of his family, to devote himself to France ; and he
was entrusted, in 1540, with the command of six galleys. He had dis-
tinguished himself at the capture of Nice in August, 1543, and had
afterwards been at Constantinople, for the purpose of joining the Turk-
ish fleet, commanded by Barbarossa. In order to ingratiate the King
of France with the Grand Seignior Soliman II., he undertook, in 1545,
the command of the fleet, of which mention has previously been made.
At the time of this journey to Venice, he was stationed at Marseilles
to defend the coast against Andrea Doria. Having been sent by
Henry II., in 1547, to succour the regent of Scotland, he retook the
castle of St. Andrew from the rebels, and fought against the English
during the two following years, along with his brother Piero, and the
celebrated Montalembert Signor di Esse. In spite of these services
Leone found, in 1550, that the constable Anne de Montmorenci, who
was become the idol of Henry II., was attempting to raise to the office
of admiral of France a relation, under whom Leone could not serve
consistently with his honour ; and having for these reasons laid his
pretensions before the king, he had reason to believe that his life was
exposed to danger. He, therefore, on the 16th September, 1551, re-
tired from IMarseilles without having received his dismissal, and passed
over to Malta with two galleys of his own, declaring that he would no
.onger fight but against the infidels, which he did with great success
for three years, in spite of his repeated recall to France, and the invitations
and flattering offers of the emperor. In 1 554, however, on the breaking
out of the war of Sienna, which we shall hereafter see was intrusted
entirely to the management of Pietro Strozzi, in hopes of succeeding
at last in effecting a change in the government of Florence. Leone
CH. XXXIX. 3 KETUUN'S TO FLORENCK. 395
me how long I proposed staying at Venice, thinking that I
intended to return to France. I told them the aflair that
had made me quit Florence ; and added that I proposed
returning to that city in two or three days, to enter again
into the service of my sovereign the grand duke. When I
had expressed myseli' thus, the prior and Signor Lorenzo
looked 50 sternly at me, that I was quite disconcerted : they
then said, " You would act much more wisely in returning
to France, where you have both money and friends : if you
go back to Florence, you will lose all your interest in
France, and at Florence you will only meet with disgust
and disappointment." I made them no answer, but set out
the next day with all possible secrecy, taking the road to
Florence.
In the mean time the diabolical plot that had been
hatched against me was pretty well over, for I had written
the duke a full account of the affair, and the reason of my
having gone to Venice. I waited on him without any cere-
mony ; and tliough he discovered some displeasure at first,
he at last turned to me with a placid countenance, and
asked me where I had been ? I made answer, that ray heart
had always been with his excellency, though a certain
troublesome affair had obliged me to ramble for a while.
His good humour growing upon him, he desired me to give
him some account of Venice ; so we entered into conversa^
tion for a while, till at last he bid me mind my work, and
finish the statue of Perseus. I returned to my house in
high spirits, which caused great joy to my family, that is,
to my sister and her six daughters. I then resumed my
work, and continued it with all possible expedition.
The first thing I cast in bronze was the great head of
his excellency in my workshop, when I had the pain in my
back, which has been mentioned above. This work gave
high satisfaction, and I made it with no othe" view than to
try the earth used in casting bronze ; and though I per-
yielded, and hastened to the seat of war ; but whilst he was recoil.
noitering the small fort of Scarlino, in the principality of Piombino
he was killed by a shot from a musquet. Lorenzino de' ]Medici wat
intimately connected with the Strozzi, two of his sisters having mar-
ried into that family, one to Pietro and the other to Roberto, both
brothers of Leoive.
39G MEMOIRS OF BENTENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XXXIX,
ceived that the admirable Donatello had cast his works in
bronze with the earth of Florence, it appeared to me that
he had great dilficulties to struggle with. Thinking, there-
fore, that this proceeded from the ill condition of the earth,
before I set about casting my Perseus, I chose to make
these previous experiments, by which I found the earth to
be good, though the nature of it was not understood by the
great Donatello, for I observed he had been under great
difficulties in finishing his pieces. Thus did I contrive by
great art to make a compound earth, which was of infinite
service to me : with this I cast the head ; but as I had not
yet made a furnace, I used that of Signer Zanobi di Pagno, a
bell Ibunder ; and seeing that the head had come out very
exact, I immediately set about making a little furnace in
the shop, which the duke had caused to be erected accord-
ing to my own plan, in the house he had granted me.
After making the furnace with all possible expedition, I
commenced casting the statue of Medusa, that distorted
female figure which is now seen under the feet of Perseus :
and as this was a matter of great difficulty, I found it neces-
sary to make use of all the precautions I had learnt, to avoid
committing any blunder. Thus had I the most complete
".access at the first time of my casting in this furnace, and
the bronze came out of it so neat and clean, that my friends
did not think I should have occasion to retouch it. There are
German and French artists who boast of admirable secrets,
which, they say, enable them to cast bronze without being
obliged to clean it afterwards : but this is an absurd preten-
sion ; for after the bronze is cast, it is necessary to clean and
furbish it up with hammers and chisels, as the great artists
of antiquity did formerly, and as modern statuaries have
done likewise — I mean such of the moderns as understood
the art of working in bronze.
This work highly pleased the duke, who came to see it
at my house, and encouraged me to exert myself; but the
unquenchable envy of Bandinello had such power, for he
was constantly misrepresenting me to his excellency, as to
persuade him that, though I cast some of those figures, I
ahould never be able to put the whole of them together, be-
cause I was quite a novice in the art, and his excellency
should take care how he threw away his money. These
CH. XXXIX.J COMPLAINS TO THE DUKE. 397
words had such an efTect upon my noble employer, that
part of the money allowed me for journeymen was re-
trenched, insomuch that I found myself under a necessity
of coming to an explanation with his excellency. One
morning I took occasion to wait his coming, in the Via de
Servi, and addressed him in these terms : " My lord, I am
not assisted in my business as my occasions require : I
therefore begin to suspect that your excellency doubts my
being able to perform my promise ; yet I must repeat it to
you again, that I desire to finish the work in a manner far
more masterly than the model, as I have already promised."
Having thus explained my mind to his excellency, when I
perceived that all I said had no effect upon him, as he re-
turned no answer, I immediately conceived such resentment
and fell into so violent a passion, that I again addressed the
duke, saying, "My lord, this city has been indeed the
school of every ingenious art ; but as soon as a person has
made himself known and learnt something, if he desires to
be a credit to his country and his illustrious prince, he
would do well to seek for work elsewhere. 1 am convinced,
my lord, that this is true : I know that your excellency has
been acquainted with Donatello and Lionardo da Vinci, and
at present is so with the admirable Michel Angelo Buonar-
roti ; men who by their genius add greatly to your excel-
lency's glory and renown. I also hope that I shall contri-
bute my share towards it ; therefore, my good lord, suffer
me to depart. But take care never to let Bandinello move
from hence ; rather let him have greater supplies than he
requires of ycu ; for if he should go abroad, so great is his
presumption and ignorance, that he would probably bring
this illustrious school into discredit. Dismiss me then, my
lord : the only reward I desire for my past labours is your
excellency's good will."
The duke, seeing me thus resolute, turned to me with
some emotion, and said, " Benvenuto, if you are willing to
finish the work, you shall want no assistance." I made
answer that I desired nothing more than to show those de-
tractors of my reputation tliat I had a spirit to i)erform my
promise. Having left his excellency, I received some little
assistance; but found myself under a necessity of opening
my purse, as I was desirous that my work should go on
398 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CEI.LINI. |_CH. XXXIX
pretty briskly. la the evening I often went to his excel-
lency's wardrobe, where Domenico and Giovanni Poggini
his brother were at work upon a golden vase for the duchess,
of which mention has ah'eady been made, and upon a golden
girdle. His excellency likewise caused a little model to be
made of a pendant, in which was to be set that great dia-
mond which Bernardone and Antonio Landi persuaded him
to purchase ; and though it was what I should willingly
have declined, the duke used such insinuations and argu-
ments, that he used to prevail upon me to work there till
ten o'clock at night, and by the same alluring arts would
have fain persuaded me to work also by day. This I could
never consent to, for which I at last thought that his excel-
lency was angry with me. As I happened one day to come
a little later than usual, the duke said to me, " You are
7nalvenuto."* I answered, " My lord, that is not my name,
for I am called Benvenuto ; and as I apprehend that your
excellency jests with me, I shall say nothing more." The
duke replied that he was not in jest, but quite in earnest,
adding, that he advised me to take care how I behaved, for
it had come to his knowledge that I had availed myself of
his favour to presume rather too much. I requested his
excellency to name a man that I had ever wronged. He
immediately flew into a passion and said, " Go and restore
what you have had from Bernardonne : that is one man
you have wronged." I answered, " My lord, I thank you,
and beg you would just hear me say four words in my de-
fence : it is true he lent me a pair of old scales, two anvilSj
and three little hammers, which goods I, fifteen years ago,
desired his agent Giorgio da Cortona to send for, where-
upon Giorgio came for them himself. If your excellency,
upon inquiry and sifting tiie evidence on both sides, finds
that I ever had any thing else from any person either in
Rome or France, punish me Avith the utmost severity.
The duke, seeing me very warm, became quite mild and
gentle, and said that those who have not done amiss should
not be reprimanded ; so that, if the case were as I repre-
sented it, I should continue to be as much in favour with
him as ever, I then answered, " The knaveries of Bernar-
• An Italian word which signifies unwelcome.
CH. XLSXIX.] EXPOSES THE KNAVERY OF BERNARDONE. 399
done force me to request and entreat your excellency to
tell me sincerely, what you gave lor the great diamond with
the flattened point ; for I hope to make you sensible of
this rogue's motive for doing me ill offices with your excel-
lency," The duke replied, " The diamond cost me twenty-
five thousand crowns : why do you ask ? " I told him," Be-
cause, my lord, on such a day, and at such an hour, Antonio
di Vittorio Laudi, speaking to me of this diamond, valued
it at sixteen thousand crowns. Your excellency now
knows what sort of a bargain you have had ; and for the
truth of what I say, I appeal to Domenico Poggini and
Giovan Paolo, his brother, who are here present, for I im-
mediately apprised them of the affair ; but since that, I have
never said a word more about it, because your excellency told
me that I did not understand jewels, which made me think
you had a mind to keep u{) the reputation of your purchase.
Be assured, my lord, that I do understand jewels, and that
I profess myself a man of principle, and of as much honour
as any person living. I shall never attempt to rob you of
eight or ten thousand crowns at a time, but rather try to
earn them. I agreed to serve your excellency as a sculp-
tor, a goldsmith, a stamper of coins, but never as a tale-
bearer, nor do I wish the fourth part of the fine due to an
informer. What I say to you at present is in my own de-
fence, and in the presence of several persons of worth, that
your excellency may no longer believe what is said by Ber-
nardone." The duke thereupon fell into a passion, and
sent for Bernardone, who was obliged to fly to Venice,
and Antonio Landi witli him. When they returned I'rom
Venice, Antonio said, that the diamond sold to the duke
was not the one he showed me in the market-place. I again
waited on his excellency, and said to him, " ^ly lord, all I
told you is true, and all that Bernardone mentioned Con-
cerning the goods I borrov.'ed is false, and you would do
well to examine the affair to the bottom, and 1 will go to
give order to the city-guard." Upon my expressing myself
thus, the duke turned about to me, and said, " Benvenuto,
live like a man of honour, and fear nothing." The affair
ended here, and I never said another word concerning it.
I set about finishing the jewel, and when I had done it
I carried it to tlie duchess, who told me she set as high a
400 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. CILXXTlIX.
value upon my work as upon the diamond which Bernar*
done had made tlie duke purchase. She then desired me
to fasten it to her breast with my own hand ; and upon her
giving me a large pin, I pinned it on, and departed very
much in her good graces. I afterwards heard they caused
it to be set again by a German, or some other foreigner,
because Bernardone had said that the simplest manner of
setting it was best. Domenico and Giovan Paolo Poggini,
goldsmiths and brothers, worked, as I think I have already
informed the reader, in his excellency's wardrobe, after my
designs, upon certain little cases of gold, carved with his-
torical figures in basso rilievo, and other things of import-
ance. I one day took occasion to say to the duke, " My
lord, if you would enable me to keep several journeymen I
would stamp the coins in your mint, as likewise medals of
your excellency, in which I should rival if not surpass those
of the ancients ; for since I was employed in making medals
for Pope Clement the Seventh, I have improved so consider-
ably in this art that I come much nearer to perfection than
I did at that time ; I am even able to surpass the coins
which I stamped for Duke Alessandro, though they are
still looked upon as very fine. I would likewise make
great vases of gold for you, as I did for the great King
Francis the First, who afforded me all manner of assistance
in my business, and I never lost my time either in making
colossuses or other statues." To this the duke replied,
" Work, Benvenuto, and I will take care to see you pro-
perly supplied." Yet he never gave me any assistance, or
supplied me with conveniences for working.
One day his excellency sent me several pounds of fine
silver, and said that it was from his silver mines, desiring
me to make him a beautiful cup with it. As I did not
choose to neglect my Perseus, and yet had a great desire
\o serve the duke, I put it into the hands of a fellow called
Pier de Martini the goldsmith, together with my designs
and models in wax. He set about it most awkwardly, and
did not go on with it, so that I lost more time by employing
him than if I had undertaken it myself. Havini; been thus
plagued and disappointed for several months, when I saw
that Piero would neither work at it himself nor get others
to do it, I made him return it ; and it was with great diffi-
en. XXXIX.] "WORKS HARD AT IITS PERSEUS. 401
culty I could get back the body of the vase, which, as I
have observed above, was unskilfully begun, and the re-
mainder of the silver which I had put into his hands. The
duke having heard something of the affair, sent for the
vase and the models, without ever telling me why or where-
fore. He, however, from my designs, got people to work
for him at Venice and other places, but was extremely ill
served. The duchess was incessantly requesting me to
work for her in the jewelling way: to this I as constantly
answered, that it was well knowui to all the world in gene-
ral, and to all Italy in particular, that I was a master of
the jeweller's business, but that Italy had not hitherto seen
a piece of sculpture of my workmanship ; and that several
statuaries, provoked at my vying with them, called me in
derision the upstart sculptor : however I hoped to show
them that I had the skill of an old and experienced sculptor,
if God should so far indulge me, as to enable me to exhibit
my statue of Perseus in his excellency's grand square. So
I went home, worked hard both day and night, and no more
made my appearance at the palace. But that I might not
be entirely deprived of the duchess's favour, I got certain
little vases of silver made for her, about the size of a little
two-penny pot, adorned with fine figures in the antique
taste. Upon my carrying her these little vases, she gave
me the kindest reception imaginable, and paid me for the
gold and silver that I had used in making them. At the
same time I solicited her excellency's interest, and begged
she would inform the duke that I was not properly assisted in
my great work ; and that she would likewise advise him to be
upon his guard against the malicious insinuations of Bandi-
nello, by which he hindered me from finishing my Perseus.
Upon my expressing myself thus in a plaintive tone, the
duchess shrugging her shoulders, exclaimed, " Sure the
duke should by this time know what a worthless fellow
that Bandinello is !"
DJ>
402
CHAPTER XL.
The Author goes to Fiesole, to see his natural son, and meets with
Bandinello on his return. — At first he resolves to kill him, but oa
seeing his cowardly behaviour alters his mind. — Conversation bo
tween him and the duke concerning an antique Greek statue of Gany-
mede. — Account of some marble statues of Cellini's, viz. Apollo,
Hyacinthus, and Narcissus. — He meets with an accident by which
he had nearly lost one of his eyes. — Manner of his recovery.
I NOW stayed almost constantly at home, and hardly ever
went to the ducal palace, but worked with the utmost assi-
duity to finish my statue. I was obliged to pay my work-
men out of my own pocket ; for the duke, having caused
them to be paid for me by Lattanzio Gorini about eighteen
months, at last grew tired of it, and ordered payment to be
stopped. I thereupon asked Lattanzio why he did not pay
my men as usual ? He answered with the shrill voice of a
gnat, and using some odd, fantastic gestures with his spider's
hands, " Why don't you get your work finished ? It is the
general opinion that you will never finish it." I answered
him passionately, uttering horrid imprecations against him,
and all those that thought I should not complete it. Thus
in deep despair I returned home to my unfortunate statue
of Perseus, not without shedding tears ; for I could not
help recollecting the flourishing state in which I had lived
in Paris, when in the service of the munificent King Francis,
by whom I was abundantly supplied with every thing ;
whereas here I was hardly supplied at all. This consider-
ation had such an effect upon me that I was several times
upon the point of forming a desperate resolution to leave
the place abruptly.
Once, in particular, I mounted a little nag, and taking a
hundred crowns with me, set out for Fiesole, to see a natu-
ral son whom I had at nurse witli a gossip of mine, wife to
one of my journeymen. I found the child in good health ;
and though I was greatly dejected, and uneasy in my mind,
I embraced him. When I was for departing, he would not
let me go, but held me fast with his little hands, at the
«ame time crying and screaming so loud that it was some-
CH, XI.] MEETS WITH BANDIXELLO. 403
thing surprising in an infant not above two years old.
However, as 1 liad formed a resolution in case I could meet
with Bandinello, who went every evening to visit his farni
above St. Domenico, to attack him, and punish his inso-
lence, I disengaged myself from my child, regardless of his
cries and sobs, and bent my course towards Florence. Just
as I ari-ived at the square of St. Domenico, Bandinello en-
tering it on the other side, I came up to him with a full
resolution to take a sanguinary vengeance upon the spot.
I looked up, and saw him upon a little mule, which appeared
no bigger than an ass, quite unarmed ; and he had with
him a boy about ten years of age. As soon as he perceived
me he turned as pale as death, and trembled all over. I,
who knew what a cowardly wretch he was, cried out to
liim, " Fear nothing, vile poltroon, I do not think you
woi-th striking." He gave me a look of the most abject
pusillanimity, and returned no answer. I thereupon re-
sumed just and virtuous sentiments, and returned thanks
to the Almighty for preventing me from perpetrating the
rash action I intended. Being in this manner delivered
from the diabolical phrenzy by which I had been agitated,
I recovered my spirits, and said vv^ithin myself, " If God
should be so favourable to me as to enable me to finish my
work, I hope thereby to kill all my enemies, and wreak a much
greater and more glorious vengeance than if I had satiated
my fury upon one alone." So with this good resolution
I returned home, somewhat easier in my mind.
In three days' time I received information that the nurse
had accidentally smothered my only son, which occasioned
me as poignant a grief as ever 1 had felt. Hearing the
news, I fell upon my knees, and returned thanks to God
with a profusion of tears, according to my custom, saying,
" Lord, thou gavest that infant to me, and now thou hast
deprived me of him : for all thou hast done I return thanks
to thy divine majesty." Thus, though the excess of my
grief had quite disconcerted and confounded me, I made a
virtue of necessity, and comforted myself as well as I could.
About this time a young man had quitted Bandinello's
service, whose name was Francesco, son to Matteo Fabbro :
this young man applied to me for work, and I readily em-
ployed him tr clean the statue of Medusa, which was ah-eady
D D 2
404 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [_CH. XI.
cast. The same person, about a fortnight after, told me
that his master, meaning Bandinello, had desired him to
tell me that if I were willing to make a marble statue he
would furnish me with a fine block. I instantly answered,
" Tell him I accept his offer, and it may prove an unlucky
piece of marble for him, for he is always provoking me,
and does not remember what passed between us upon the
square of St. Doraenico. Let him know I insist upon
having the marble by all means. I never speak ill of him,
while he is always backbiting and traducing me ; nay, I
verily believe that your coming to work with me was a
mere pretext, and that in fact you were sent by him to be
a spy upon my conduct. So go and tell him I will have
the marble in spite of him, and you may return again to
his service."
As I had not for several days made my appearance at
the ducal palace, I went thither one morning through a
sudden caprice, and the duke had just done dinner when I
entered. I was afterwards given to understand the duke
had that morning spoken much of me, and in terms highly
advantageous to my character ; in particular, he had ex-
tolled me highly for my masterly manner of setting jewels.
When the duchess saw me, she sent Signor Sforza to call
me, and upon my presenting myself before her excellency,
she requested me to set a little rose diamond for her in a
ring ; adding, that she intended to wear it constantly. She
gave me the measure of her finger, together with the dia-
mond, which was worth about a hundi-ed crowns, and
begged I would be as expeditious as possible. The duke
thereupon said to the duchess, " It must be acknowledged
that Benvenuto was formerly unrivalled in this branch ;
but now that he has dropped it, I apprehend it would be
too much trouble for him to make such a ring as you re-
quire. Therefore I beg you would not break in upon his
time with this trifling affair, which is now so much out of
his way." I returned the duke thanks for his obliging
speech, and requested him to let me do the duchess this
little piece of service ; so I undertook the work, and finished
it in a few days. The ring was intended for the little
finger. I therefore made four small figures of boys, with
four little grotesques, which completed the ring, and I added
CH. XL." PAYS A VISIT TO THE DUKE. 405
•J
to it a few fruits and ligatures in enamel, so that the jewel
and the ring appeared admirably suited to each other. 1
carried it directly to the duchess, who told me in the most
obliging manner that I had acquitted myself extremely
well, and that she would not forget me. This ring she
sent as a present to King Philip ; and afterwards was con-
stantly employing me in one work or other ; but in so com-
plaisant and obliging a manner, that I always exerted my-
self to the utmost to serve her, though I saw but very little
of her money. And yet. Heaven knows I wanted money
very much ; for I earnestly desired to finish my Perseus,
and I had found some young men to assist me, whom I
paid out of my own pocket. I then began to make my ap-
pearance at court more frequently than I had done for
some time past.
One holiday I went to the palace immediately after
dinner, and entering the hall in which the great clock
stands, I saw the door of the wardrobe open. As I pre-
sented myself, the duke beckoned to me, and with great
complaisance addressed me thus : " You are welcome to
court (alluding to my name of Benvenuto) ; take this little
chest, which was sent me as a present by Signor Stefano,
of Palestrina ; open it, and let us see what it contains." I
instantly opened it, and answered the duke, " This, my
lord, is the figure of a little boy, in Greek marble, and is
indeed a very extraordinary piece. I don't remember ever
having seen amongst the antiques so beautiful a perform-
ance, or one of so exquisite a taste; I therefore ofi"er your
excellency to restore its head, arms, and feet, and make an
eagle for it, that it may be called a Ganymede ; and though
it is by no means proper for me to patch up old statues, as
that is generally done by a sort of bunglers in the business,
who acquit themselves very indifferently, the excellence of
this great master is such, that it powerfully excites me to
do him this piece of service." The duke was highly pleased
to find the figure had such merit, and asked me several
questions about it. " Tell me," said he, " Benvenuto, in
what precisely consists the extraordinary excellence of this
great master, which excites in you sucli wonder and surprise."
I endeavoured as well as I could to give him an idea of the
extraordinary beauty of the statue ; of the great genius,
D D 3
406 MEMOraS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cH. XT*
Bkill, and admirable manner of the artist, conspicuous in
his work ; topics on which I enlarged a long time, and that
with the greater earnestness, as I perceived that his excel-
lency took pleasure in listening to me.
Whilst I amused him so agreeably with my conversation,
a page happened to open the door of the wardrobe ; and
just as he came out Bandinello entered. The duke, seeing
him, appeared to be in some disorder, and asked him, with
a stern look, what he was about? Bandinello, without
making any answer, immediately fixed his eye on the little
jhest, in which the above-mentioned statue was very
plainly to be seen ; then shakirg his head, he turned to the
duke, and said with a scornful sneer, " My lord, this is
one of those things I have so often spoke to your excel-
lency about. Depend upon it, the ancients knew nothing
of the anatomy of the parts, and for that reason their work's
abound with errors." I stood silent, and gave no attention
to what he had advanced, but on the contrary turned my
back to him. When the fool had made an end of his non-
sensical harangue, the duke, addressing himself to me,
said, "Benvenuto, this is quite the reverse of what you
awhile ago so much boasted, and seemed to prove by so many
specious arguments : so endeavour to defend your own
cause." To these words of the duke, which were spoken
with great mildness, I answered : " My lord, your excel-
lency is to understand that Baccio Bandinello is a com-
pound of every thing that is bad, and so he has always
been ; insomuch that whatever he looks at, however super-
hitively good in itself, is, l)y his iascinating eyes, imme-
diately converted into something supremely evil : but I
who am inclined to good alone, see the truth through a
hapi)ier medium : so that all I mentioned awhile ago to
your excellency concerning that beautiful figure is strictly
and literally true, and what Bandinello has said of it is
purely the result of his own innate malevolence." The
duke seemed to hear me Avith pleasure ; and whilst I ex-
pressed myself thus, Bandinello writhed himself into a
variety of contortions, and made his fixce, which was by
nature very ugly, quite hideous by his frightful grimaces.
Immeliately the duke, quitting the hall, went down to the
ground-floor apartments, and Bandinello after him: the
CH. XL.] RAGE OF BANDINELLO. 407
gentlemen of the bedchamber, pulling me by the cloak,
encourasred me to follow him ; so we followed the duke
till he sat himself down in one of the rooms, and Bandinello
and I placed ourselves one on his right, the other on the
left. I remained silent, and many of the duke's servants
who stood round kept their eyes fixed on Bandinello,
tittering when they recollected what I had said to him in
the hall above. Bandinello again began to chatter, and
said, that when he exhibited his Hercules and Cacus to the
public, he really believed there were above a hundred
lampoons publislied against him, which contained all the
vilest ribaldry that could enter into the imagination of the
rabble.* To this, I answered, " My lord, when your great
artist, Michel Angelo Buonarroti, exhibited his Sacristy, in
which so many beautiful figures are to be seen, the mem-
bers of the admirable school of Florence, which loves and
encourages genius w^herever it displays itself, published
above a hundred sonnets, wherein they vied with each other
which should praise him mostf : and as Bandinello deserved
all the censure that was passed on his work, so Michel
An orelo merited the highest encomiums that were bestowed
?n his pei"formance."
Upon my expressing myself thus, Bandinello was in-
censed to such a degree, that he was ready to burst with
fury, and turning to me, said, " What faults have you to
find with my statues ?" I answered, "I will soon tell them,
if you have but the patience to hear me." He replied,
" Tell them then." Tiie duke and all present listened with
the utmost attention. I began by premising that I was
* We find from Vasari, that tliis work, of Bandinello, which is still
in the square of the Palazzo Vetchio op])osite the David of Huoiiat-
rotti, did not justify the boast of its sculptor, nor answer the public ex-
pectations ; and that, when it was tirst exposed to the public in 1534,
so many satires were pasted upon it, that the Duke Alessandro was
obliged to put a stop to them by imprisoning their authors. The Flo-
rentines were particularly indi^^nant against Bandinello, because he had
himself procured the execution of this performance from C'leiiieiit VII.
after it had been assigned by Leo X. to Buonarroti, who hud even
begun a design for it.
f This is the new sacristy, or the chapel, in which the remains of the
Medici were deposited in the church of St. Lorenzo at Florence. L
was executed by Buonarroti between the years 1525 and 1529, by
order of Clement VIL
D D 4
408 Mr.MOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XI»
porry to be obliged to lay before him all the blemishes of
his work, and that I was not so propei'ly delivering my own
sentiments, as declaring what was said of it by the in-
genious school of Florence. However, as the fellow at one
time said something disobliging, at another made some
otfensive gesture with his hands or his feet, he put me into
such a passion that I behaved with a rudeness which I
should otherwise have avoided.
'■ The ingenious school of Florence," said I, " declares
what follows : if the hair of your Hercules were shaved off,
there would not remain skull enough to hold his brains.
With regard to his face, it is hard to distinguish whether
it be the face of a man, or that of a creature something
between a lion and an ox ; it discovers no attention to what
it is about ; and it is so ill set upon the neck, with so little
art and in so ungraceful a manner, that a more shocking
piece of work was never seen. His great brawny shoulders
resemble the two pommels of an ass's pack-saddle ; his
breasts and their muscles bear no similitude to those of a
man, but seem to have been drawn from a sack of melons.
As he leans directly against the wall, the small of the back
has the appearance of a bag filled with long cucumbers ; it
is impossible to conceive in what manner the two legs are
fastened to this distorted figure, for it is hard to distinguish
upon which leg he stands, or upon which he exerts any
effort of his strength ; nor does he appear to stand upon
both, as he is sometimes represented by those masters of
the art of statuary who know something of their business.
It is plain too that the statue inclines more than one third
of a cubit forward ; and this is the greatest and the most
insupportable blunder which pretenders to sculpture can be
guilty of. As for the arms, they both hang down in the
most awkward and ungraceful manner imaginable ; and so
little art is displayed in them, that people would be almost
tempted to think that you had never seen a naked man in
your life. The right leg of Hercules and that of Cacua
touch at the middle of their calves, and if they were to be
separated, not one of them only, but both, would remain
without a calf in the place where they touch : besides, one
of the feet of the Hercules is quite buried, and the other
looks as if it stood upon hot coals."
en. XL.] BANDINELLO INSULTS HIM. 409
Thus I went on, but the man could no longer stay with
patience to hear tlie defects of his figure of Caeus enumer-
ated. One reason was, that what I said was true ; the
other, that I made the duke perfectly acquainted with his
real character, as well as the rest of those present, who
discovered the greatest symptoms of surprise imaginable,
and began to be sensible that all I said was true. The
brutish fellow tlien said, " O thou slanderer, dost thou say
nothing of my design ?" I answered, " That he who drew
a good one could never work ill, and that 1 was convinced
his design was of a piece with his works." Seeing that
the duke and all present showed by their sarcastic looks
and gestures, that they thought the censure of his pei-form-
ance to be just, he let his insolence entirely get the better
of him, and turning to me with a most brutish physiog-
nomy, called me by the basest and most infamous epithets.
The duke endeavoured to restrain him by one of his severest
frowns ; all present appeared shocked, and fixing their
eyes upon him said not a word. There was a pause ; for
hearing myself thus scandalously vilified in presence of
these distinguished personages, I was seized with one of
my transports of rage, and at first deprived of speech.
Still I was equal to the occasion ; and recovering myself,
" IMadman ! " I exclaimed, " you exceed all bounds of
reason and truth. Would to God I was so happy as to
belong to that fraternity of illustrious delinquents who
boast a title even from Jove to commit the greatest crimes
with impunity, and perpetrate their enormities and op-
pressions under sucli a plea. But I am only a man, a poor
humble creature who can lay claim to no such special order
of merit and hereditary gift of oppressing others, and
sinning with impunity. It is too wonderful and inex-
plicable for me ; quite beyond the range of my humble
art." At these words the duke, and all who were present,
could not conceal their approbation ; which expressed itself
in a loud burst of merriment directed against my adver-
sary, who stood quite aghast. Yet, though capable of ex-
pressing myself, when strongly goaded, in this strain of sar»
castic pleasantry, you may believe me, gentle readers, my
lieart was almost bursting with grief and indignation. Hera
was one of the most worthless wretches upon the face of the
410 MKJrOIKS OF BENVENUTO CELTJNI. [CH. XI.
earth, who had the impudence to affront me in so gross a
manner, in the presence of a great prince : but the reader
should at the same time take it into consideration, that on
this occasion the duke was affronted and not I ; for had 1
not been in his august presence, I should have killed the
villain upon the spot. Perceiving that the noble person-
ages present never once ceased laughing, this Avretch. to
divert them from deriding him, began to change the sub-
ject, and said, " This Benvenuto goes about making it his
boast, that I promised him a block of marble." " How !''
said I, interrupting him, " did you not send word by your
journeyman, Francesco Matteo Fabbro, that if I chose to
work in marble, you would make me a present of a piece ?
Did I not accept the offer, and don't I still require of you
the performance of your promise ? " He replied, " Then
depend upon it, you shall never have it." Thereupon I,
who was incensed to the highest pitch by his former abuse,
being suddenly deprived of my reason, as it were, forgot for
a moment that 1 was in the presence of the duke, and cried
out to him in a passion : " In plain terms, either send the
marble to my house, or think of another world ; for I will
infallibly send you out of this." But, recollecting imme-
diately that I was in the presence of so great a prince, I
turned with an air of humility to his excellency, and said,
*' My lord, one fool makes a hundred : the folly of this
man had made me forget your excellency's glory, and my-
eelf, for which I humbly beg your pardon."
The duke, addressing himself to Bandinello, asked him
whether it was true that he had promised me the marble?"
Bandinello answered, it was- The duke thereupon said to
vae : *' Return to your work, and take a piece of marble to
your liking." I replied, " That he had promised to send
me one to my own house." Terrible words passed upon
the occasion, and I insisted upon receiving it in that man-
ner and no other.
The next morning a piece of marble was brought to my
house, and I asked the porters from whom it came : they
told me that it was sent by Bandinello, being the piece of
marble which he had promised me. I ordered it to be
carried into my shop, and took it in hand that moment ;
and whilst I was working upon it, I made my model; s«
CH Xt,] ACCOUNT OF SOME MARBLIC STATUES. 411
eager was I to be employed in marble, that I could not
have the patience to take the necessary time for making a
model, with all the care and judgment that our art requires.
Perceiving the marble crack, I several times began to
repent that I had undertaken the work ; however I made
what I could out of it, I mean the Apollo and Hyacinthus,
which, though imperfect, are still to be seen at my shop.
"Whilst I was employed in this manner, the duke came
to my house, and said to me several times, " Let the bronze
alone for a while, and work a little in marble that I may see
how you do it." I immediately took the tools, which are
used in working upon marble, and began to apply them to
the purpose. The duke inquiring about the model I had
made for this work, I told him that the marble was quite
broken, but I would warrant to make something of it not-
withstanding ; for though I could not resolve upon a model,
I would still work on, and do the best I could. The duke,
hearing this, caused a piece of Greek marble to be conveyed
with tlie utmost expedition from Rome, to enable me to
restore the antique Ganymede, which had given rise to the
dispute between me and Bandinello. AVhen the Greek
marble arrived, I considered that it was a sin to break it
into pieces, for the sake of making and repairing the head,
arms, and other parts of the Ganymede. I therefore pro-
vided myself with another block, and for this piece of
Greek marble I made a little waxen model, to which I
gave the name of Narcissus : and as this marble had tw^o
holes, which were above a quarter of a cubit in depth and
full two inches broad, I had recourse to the attitude which
is seen in that part, to prevent the ill eifect of those holes,
so that I struck them out of my figure. But for many
years past, that it rained constantly upon the marble, and
these holes were always left full of water, the moisture had
penetrated to such a degree, that the marble became quite
weak and almost rotten in the upper hole, and so it ap-
peared when tiie water rose above a cubit and a half in my
shop at the great inundation of the Arno ; for as this piece
of marble was ])lace(l upon a square piece of wood, the
water above-mentioned made it turn about, by which acci-
dent the breasts were broken, so that I was obliged tc
mend them ; and that the cleft might not appear where
412 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLI.
they were fastened on, I placed there a garland of flowers,
which is still seen upon the breast of the figure. Thia
work I executed at certain hours before day, or else upon
holidays only, that I might not delay my great work of the
statue of Perseus. As I was one morning amongst others
preparing some tools to work at it, a little bit of steel flew
into my i-ight eye, and entered so far into the pupil that it
was impossible to get it out, so that I was in very great
danger of losing that eye. Several days after I sent for
Maestro Raffaello de Pilli, a surgeon, who took two live
pigeons, and making me lie upon my back, with a little
knife opened a vein in each of their wings, so that the
blood ran into my eye, and I was hereby greatly relieved.
In the space of two days the bit of steel issued from my
eye, and I found that I had received considerable ease and
in a great measure recovered my sight.
The feast of St. Lucia approaching, 1 made a golden eye
of a French crov/n, and got it oflFered to that saint by one
of the daughters of my sister Liperata, a girl about ten
years of age : in this manner did I testify my gratitude to
God and to St. Lucia. For some time after I discontinued
working upon the Narcissus, but went on with my Perseus,
notwithstanding all the difficulties already enumerated,
for I had formed a resolution to finish it and then to leave
Florence.
CHAPTER XLL
The Duke, having some doubt of Cellini's skill and abilhies in casting
figures of bronze, enters into a conversation with him upon the sub-
ject. — Cellini gives a sufficient proof of his extraordinary skill, by
casting a beautiful bronze statue of Perseus.
'o
As I had been particulai-ly successful in casting my Medusa,
I made a model of my Perseus in wax, and flattered myself
that I should have the same success in casting the latter in
bronze, as I had had with the former. Upon its appearing
to such advantage, and looking so beautiful in wax, the
CH. XLI.J HIS REPLY TO THE DUKE. 413
duke, whether somebody else put it into his Lead, or whe-
ther it was a notion of his own, as he came to my house
oftener than usual, once took occasion to say to me, " Ben-
venuto, this statue cannot be cast in bronze ; it is not in
the power of your art to compass it." Hearing him ex-
press himself in that manner, I discovered great vexation,
and said, " My lord, I know that your excellency places
very little confidence in me, and that you have but too
good an opinion of those who speak ill of me ; or else you
do not understand things of this nature." Scarce did he
suffer me to utter these words, when he answered, " I pro-
fess to understand them, and I do understand them per-
fectly." I replied, " You may understand them as a prince,
but not as an artist ; for if you had that skill in these mat-
ters, which you think you have, you would believe me upon
account of the fine bronze head which I cast for your
excellency, and which was sent to the Elbe ; as also for
having restored the beautiful figure of Ganymede, a work
that gave me infinite trouble, insomuch that it would have
been easier for me to have made a new one ; likewise for
having cast the Medusa, which stands here before your ex-
cellency, a performance of immense difficulty, in which I
have done wiiat no other man has done before me in this
most laborious art. Consider, my lord, I have constructed
a new sort of a furnace, in a manner unknown to other
artists ; for besides many other particulars and curious in-
ventions to be seen in it, I have made two issues for the
bronze ; for otherwise that difficult and distorted figure
could never come out, and it was only by means of my skill
and invention that it came out as well as it did : and do
not imagine that every common artist could have done aa
much. Know likewise, my lord, that all tlie great and
difficult undertakings that I have been employed in by the
renowned King Francis, were attended with admirable
success, purely on account of that king's generous encou-
ragement of my labours, in providing me with every thing
I wanted, and allowing me as many hands as I required.
At certain times I had under me above forty journey-
men, all of my own choosing ; and this was the reason that
I finished so many undertakings in so short a time. There-
fore, my lord, take my advice, and afford me the assistance
414 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CEI.LINI. [CII. XLI.
I want, for I have great hopes of producing a work that
will please you ; whereas, if your excellency discourages
me, and does not supply me with the necessary helps, it is
impossible that either I or any man living can produce any
thing worth notice."
The duke scarcely had patience to hear me out, but
sometimes turned one way, sometimes another ; and I was
quite in despair when I recollected the circumstances in
which I had lived in France. At last he all on a sudden
said, " Tell me, Benvenuto, how is it possible that this fine
head of Medusa, which Perseus holds aloft in his hand;
should ever come out cleverly ? " I immediately answered,
" It is clear, my lord, that you are no connoisseur in sta-
tuary, as your excellency boasts yourself ; for if you had
any skill in the art, you would not be afraid of that fine
head not coming out, but would express your apprehensions
concerning that right foot, which is at such a distance
below." The duke, half angry, addressing himself to some
noblemen who were with him, said, " I really believe it is
a practice of Benvenuto's to contradict and oppose every
thing he hears advanced ; " then turning to me, as it were
in derision, in which he was imitated by all present, he ex-
pressed himself thus : " I am willing to have patience to
hear what reason you can allege, that can possibly induce
me to believe what you affirm." I answered, " I will give
your excellency a reason so satisfactory, that you will be
able to conceive the full force of it." I thereupon began in
these terms : " You know, my lord, that the nature of fire
is to fly upwards ; I therefore assure you that the head of
Medusa will come out perfectly well. But as it is not the
property of fire to descend, and it is necessary to force it
down six cubits by art, hence, I affirm that it is impossible
that yon foot should ever come out ; but it will be an easy
matter for me to make a new one.* The duke thereupon
• In order the better to understand what is here said, we shall
shortly state from the " Trattato sopra la Scultura " of Benvenuto,
the manner in which he proceeded in the execution of his Perseus.'
"This statue was intended to be of bronze, five ells in height, of one
piece, and hollow. Cellini first formed his model of clay more slender
than the statue was intended to be. He then baked it, and covered it
with wax of the thickness of a finger, which he modelled into the per-
CH. XU.] PREPARES THE iJOULD FOR HIS PE.iSEtS. -H.)
Baid, " Why did you not think of contriving to make that
foot come out as well as the head ? " " I must tlien," an-
swered I, " have made the furnace much bigger, to be able
to cast a piece of brass as thick as my leg, and with that
weight of hot metal I should have made it come out by
force ; whereas, my brass, which goes down to the feet six
cubits, as I mentioned befoi-e, is not above two inches
thick. Therefore, it was not worth your notice, for it can
soon be rectified ; but when my mould is something more
tlian half full, I have good hopes that from that half up-
wards, the fire mounting, by its natural property, the heads
of Perseus and Medusa will come out admirably ; and this
you may depend upon." When I had laid before the duke
all these reasons, with many more, which I for the sake of
brevity omit, he shook his head, and departed.
I now took courage, resolving to depend on myself, and
banished all those thoughts which from time to time occa-
sioned me great inquietude, and made me sorely repent my
ever having quitted France, with a view of assisting six
poor nieces at Florence ; which good intention proved the
source and origin of all the misfortunes that afterwards
befel me. However, I still flattered myself that if I could
but finish my statue of Perseus, all my labours would be
converted to delight, and meet with a glorious and happy
reward. Thus, having recovered my vigour of mind, I
exerted all my strength of body and of purse, though indeed
I had but little money left, and began to purchase several
loads of pine-wood from the pine-grove of the Serristori,
hard by Monte Lupo ; and whilst I was waiting for it, I
covered my Perseus with the earth which I had prepared
feet form of the statue. In order to effect in concave what the wax
represented in convex, he covered the wax with clay, and baked this
second covering. Thus the wax dissolving, and escaping by fissures
left open for the purpose, he obtained between the first model and the
second covering a space for the introduction of the metal. In order to
introduce the bronze without moving the first model, he gently placed
the model in a pit dug under the furnace, and by means of pipes and
apertures in the model itself he introduced the liquid metal. It is
evident from this, that into the right foot of the statue, which was
more than six ells under the bottom of the furnace, the metal must
descend through its appropriate duct in a much cooler state than int«
the higher parts.
416 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. |^Cn. XLI
several months beforehand, that it might hate its proper
seasoning. After I had made its coat of earth, covered it
vi'ell, and bound it properly with irons, I began by nieana
M' a slow fa-e to draw off the wax, which melted away by
many vent-holes ; for the more of these are made, the
better the moulds are filled : and when I had entirely
stripped off the wax, I made a sort of fence round my
Perseus, that is, round the mould above-mentioned, of
bricks, piling them one upon another, and leaving several
vacuities for the fire to exhale at. I next began gradually
to put on the Avood, and kept a constant fire for two days
and two nights, till, the wax being quite off, and the mould
well baked, I began to dig a hole to bury my mould in, and
observed all those fine methods of proceeding that are pre-
scribed by our art. When I had completely dug my hole,
I took my mould, and by means of levers and strong cables
directed it with care, and suspended it a cubit above the
level of the furnace, so that it hung exactly in the middle
of the hole. I then let it gently down to the very bottom
of the furnace, and placed it with all the care and exactness
I possibly could. After I had finished this part of my
task, I began to make a covering of the very earth I had
taken off, and in proportion as I raised the earth, I made
vents for it, which are a sort of tubes of baked earth, gene-
rally used for conduits, and other things of a similar nature.
As soon as I saw that I had placed it properly, and that
this manner of covering it, by putting on these small tubes
in their proper places, was likely to answer, as also that my
journeymen thoroughly understood my plan, which was
very different from that of all other masters, and I was sure
that I could depend upon them, I turned my thoughts to
my furnace. I had caused it to be filled with several pieces
of brass and bronze, and heaped them upon one another in
the manner taught us by our art, taking particular care to
leave a passage for the flames, that the metal might the
sooner assume its colour and dissolve into a fluid. Thus, I
with great alacrity, excited my men to lay on the pme
wood, which, because of the oiliness of the resinous matter
that oozes from the pine-tree, and that my furnace was ad-
mirably well made, burned at such a rate, that I was con-
tinually obliged to run to and fro, which greatly fatiguec
CH. XL!.] ATTACKED WITH A FEVER. 417
me. I, however, bore the hardship ; but to add to my mis-
fortune, the shop took fire, and we were all very much
afraid that the roof would fall in and crush us. From ano-
ther quarter, that is, from the garden, the sky poured in so
much rain and wind, that it cooled my furnace.
Thus did I continue to struggle with these cross accidents
for several hours, and exerted myself to such a degree that
my constitution, though robust, could no longer bear such
severe hardship, and I was suddenly attacked by a most
violent intermitting fever : in short, I was so ill that I
found myself under a necessity of lying down upon my bed.
This gave me great concern, but it was unavoidable. I
thereupon addressed myself to my assistants, who were
about ten in number, consisting of masters who melted
bronze, helpers, men from the country, and the journeymen
that worked in the shop, amongst whom w^as Bernardino
Manellini di Mugello, who had lived with me several years.
After having recommended it to them all to take proper
care of my business, I said to Bernardino, " My friend, be
careful to observe the method which I have shown you, and
use all possible expedition, for the metal will soon be ready.
You cannot mistake : these two worthy men here will
quickly make the tubes ; with two such directors you can
certainly contrive to pour out the hot metal by means of
the mandriani or iron crooks ; and I have no doubt but my
mould will be filled completely. I find myself extremely
ill, and really believe that in a few hours this severe dis-
order will put an end to my life." Thus I left them in
great sorrow, and went to bed. I then ordered the maids
to carry victuals and drink into the shop for all the men^
and told them I did not expect to live till the next morning
They encouraged me notwithstanding, assuring me that my
disorder would not last, as it was only the effect of over
fatigue. In this manner did I continue for two hours in a
violent fever, which I every moment perceived to increase ;
and I was incessantly crying out, " I am dying, I am dying."
My housekeeper, whose name was Mona Fiore da Castel
del liio, was one of the most sensible and affectionate women
in the world : she rebuked me for giving way to vain fears,
and at the same time attended me with the greatest kind-
ness and care imaginable: however, seeing me so very ill,
E E
418 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH, XLI.
and terrified to such a degree, she could not contain herself,
but shed a flood of tears, which she endeavoured to conceal
from me. Whilst we were both in this deep afiiiction, I
perceived a man enter the room, who in his person appeared
to be as crooked and distorted as great S, and began to
express himself in these terms, with a tone of voice as
dismal and melancholy as those who exhort and pray with
persons who are going to be executed : " Alas ! poor Ben-
venuto, your work is spoiled, and the misfortune admits of
no remedy."
No sooner had I heard the words uttered by this mes-
senger of evil, but I cried out so loud that my voice might
be heard to the skies, and got out of bed. I began imme-
diately to dress, and giving plenty of kicks and cuffs to the
maidservants and the boy as they offered to help me on
with my clothes, I complained bitterly in these terms : " O
you envious and treacherous wretches, this is a piece of
villany contrived on purpose ; but I swear by the living
God that I will sift it to the bottom, and before I die, give
such proofs who I am as shall not fail to astonish the whole
world." Having huddled on my clothes, I went with a
mind boding evil to the shop, where I found all those whom
I had left so alert, and in such high spirits, standing in the
utmost confusion and astonishment. I thereupon addressed
them thus : " Listen all of you to what I am going to say ;
and since you either would not or could not follow the me-
thod I pointed out, obey me now that I am present : my
work is before us, and let none of you offer to oppose or
contradict me, for such cases as this require activity and
not counsel." Hereupon one Alessandro Lastricati had the
assurance to say to me, " Look you, Benvenuto, you have
undertaken a work which our art cannot compass, and
which is not to be effected by human power."
Hearing these words I turned round in such a passion,
and seemed so bent upon mischief, that both he and all the
rest unanimously cried out to me, " Give your orders, and
we will all second you in whatever you command : we will
assist you as long as we have breath in our bodies." These
kind and affectionate words they uttered, as I firmly believe,
in a persuasion that I was upon the point of expiring. I
went directly to examine the furnace, and saw all the metal
CH. xll] renovates the furnace. 419
in it concreted. I thereupon ordered two of the helpers to
step over the way to Capretta, a butcher, for a load of
young oak, which had been abcve a year drying, and been
offered me by Maria Ginevera, wife to the said Capretta.
Upon his bringing me the first bundles of it, I began to
fill the grate. This sort of oak makes a brisker fire than
any other wood whatever ; but the wood of elder-trees and
pine-trees is used in casting artillery, because it makes a
mild and gentle fire. As soon as the concreted metal felt
the power of this violent fire, it began to brighten and
glitter. In another quarter I made them hurry the tubes
with all possible expedition, and sent some of them to the
roof of the house to take care of the fire, which through
the great violence of the wind had acquired new force ;
and towards the garden I had caused some tables with
pieces of tapestry and old clothes to be placed, in order to
shelter me from the rain. As soon as I had applied the
proper remedy to each evil, I with a loud voice cried out
to my men to bestir themselves and lend a helping hand ;
80 that when they saw that the concreted metal began to
melt again, the whole body obeyed me with such zeal and
alacrity, that every man did the work of three. Then I
caused a mass of pewter weighing about sixty pounds to
be thrown upon the metal in the furnace, which with the
other helps, as the brisk wood fire, and stirring it some-
times with iron, and sometimes with long poles, soon be-
came completely dissolved. Finding that, contrary to the
opinion of my ignorant assistants, I had effected what
seemed as difficult as to raise the dead, I recovered my
vigour to such a degree, that I no longer perceived whether
I had any fever, nor had I the least apprehension of death.
Suddenly a loud noise was heard, and a glittering of fire
flashed before our eyes, as if it had been the darting of a
thunderbolt. Upon the appearance of this extraordinary
phenomenon, terror seized on all present, and on none
more than myself. This tremendous noise being over, we
began to stare at each other, and perceived that the cover
of the furnace had burst and flown off, so that the bronze
began to run.
I immediately caused the mouths of my mould to be
opened ; but finding that the metal did not run with its
E B 2
420 MEMOIRS OF BENTENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLI.
usual velocity, and apprehending that the cause of it waa
that the fusibility of the metal was injured by the violence
of the fire, I ordered all my dishes and porringers, which
were in number about two hundred, to be placed one by
one before my tubes, and part of them to be thrown into
the furnace ; upon which all present perceived that my
bronze was completely dissolved, and that my mould was
filling ; they now with joy and alacrity assisted and obeyed
me. I for my part was sometimes in one place, sometimes
in another, giving my directions and assisting my men,
before whom I offered up this prayer : " God, I address
myself to thee, who, of thy divine power, didst rise fron»
the dead, and ascend in glory to heaven. I acknowledge
in gratitude this mercy that my mould has been filled : I
fall prostrate before thee, and with my whole heart return!
thanks to thy divine majesty." My prayer being over, I
took a plate of meat which stood upon a little bench, and
ate with a great appetite. I then di'ank with all my
journeymen and assistants, and went joyful and in good
health to bed ; for there were still two hours of night ; and
I rested as well as if I had been troubled with no manner
of disorder.
My good housekeeper, without my having given any
orders, had provided a young capon for my dinner. When
I arose, which was not till about noon, she accosted me in
high spirits, and said merrily, " Is this the man that
thought himself dying ? It is my firm belief that the cuffs
and kicks which you gave us last night, when you were
quite frantic and possessed, frightened away your fever,
which, apprehending lest you should fall upon it in the
same manner, took to flight." So my whole poor family,
having got over such panics and hardships, without delay
procured earthen vessels to supply the place of the pewter
dishes and porringers, and we all dined together very
cheerfully ; indeed, I do not remember having ever in my
life eaten a meal with greater satisfaction, or with a better
appetite. After dinner, all those who had assisted me in
my work came and congratulated me upon what had hap-
pened, returned thanks to the Divine Being, for having in-
terposed so mercifully in our behalf, and declared that they
liad in theory and practice learnt such things as wer»
CH. XLI.] CASTS HIS PERSEUS SUCCESSFULLY. 421
judged impossible by other masters. I thereupon thought
it allowable to boast a little of my knowledge and skill in
this fine art, and, pulling out my purse, satisfied all my
workmen for their labour.
My mortal enemy, Pier Francesco Ricci, the duke'd
steward, was very eager to know how the affair had turned
out ; so that the two whom I suspected of being the cause
of my metal's concreting in the manner above related, told
him that I was not a man, but rather a downright devil,
for I had compassed that which was not in the power of
art to effect ; with many other surpi-ising things which
would have been too much even for the infernal poweri-^.
As they greatly exaggerated what had passed, perhaps
with a view of excusing themselves, the steward wrote to
the duke, who was then at Pisa, an account still more pom-
pous, and more replete with the marvellous than that whicli
the workmen had given him.
Having left my work to cool during two days after it
was cast, I began gradually to uncover it. I first of all
found the Medusa's head, which had come out admirably
by the assistance of the vents, as I had observed to the
duke that the property of fire was to fly upwards. I pro-
ceeded to uncover the rest, and found that the other head,
I mean that of Perseus, was likewise come out perfectly
well. This occasioned me still greater surprise, because,
as it is seen in the statue, it is much lower than that of
Medusa, the mouth of that figure being placed over the
head and shoulders of Perseus. I found that where the
head of Perseus ends, all the bronze was exhausted which
I had in my furnace. This surprised me very much, that
there should not be any thing over and above what is ne-
cessary in casting. My astonishment, indeed, was raised
to such a degree, that I looked upon it as a miracle imme-
diately wrought by the Almighty. I went on uncovering
it with great success, and found every part turn out to
admiration, till I reached the foot of the right leg, which
supports the figure, where I found the heel come out : so
proceeding to examine it, and thinking that the whole was
filled up, in one respect I was glad, in another sorry, be-
cause I had told the duke it would not have that effect
Continuing, however, to uncover it, I found that not only
E E 3
422 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [^CH. XLI.
the toes were wanting, but part of the foot itself, so that
there was almost one half deficient. This occasioned me
some new trouble ; but I was not displeased at it, because
I could thereby convince the duke that I understood my
business thoroughly; and though there had come out a
great deal more of that foot than I thought there would,
the reason was, that in consequence of the several accidents
that had happened, it was heated much more than it could
have been in the regular course of business ; especially as
the pewter plates had been thrown into the furnace, a thing
never done before.
I was highly pleased that my work had succeeded so
well, and went to Pisa to pay my respects to the duke,
who received me in the most gracious manner imaginable.
The duchess vied with him in kindness to me ; and though
the steward had written them an account of the affair, it
appeared to them much more wonderful and extraordinary
when I related it myself. Upon my speaking to him of
the foot of Perseus, which had not come out (a circumstance
of which I had apprised his excellency), I perceived that
he was filled with the utmost astonishment, and told the
affair to the duchess in the same terms that I had before
related to him. Finding that these great personages were
become so favourable to me, I availed myself of the oppor-
tunity to request the duke's permission to go to Rome : he
granted it in the most obliging terms, and desired me to
return speedily, in order to finish my statue of Perseus.
He at the same time gave me letters of recommendation to
his ambassador Averardo Serristori. This happened in
the beginning of the pontificate of Pope Julio de Monti.
423
CHAPTER XLH.
Cellini receives a letter from Michel Angelo concerning a bronze head
of Bindo Altoviti. — He sets out for Rome. — Having paid his
respects to the Pope, he waits upon Michel Angelo, and endeavours
to persuade him to enter into the Duke's service. — Cellini returns
to Florence, and meets with a cold reception from the Duke, occa-
sioned by ill offices done him by the steward. — Matters are accom-
modated between him and his Excellency, but he soon falls into a
like disgrace with the Duchess by disclosing a secret concerning the
purchase of a pearl necklace. — Bernardone succeeds in prevailing
upon the Duke to buy it for the Duchess, contrary to Celluii'.?
opinion, — The Duchess becomes Cellini's implacable enemy.
Before my departure from Florence, I directed my men
to proceed with the work according to the method I had
taught them. The cause of my journey Avas this: —
having made a bust of Bindo Antonio Altoviti as large as
the life, I sent it to him to Rome ; and he put it into a
cabinet richly furnished wnth antiques and other things of
value ; but an unfit repository for pieces of sculpture or
even for pictures, because the windows were under those
fine works ; so that being placed in a wrong light, they did
not appear to that advantage which they would have done,
if they had been in a pi'oper situation. One day Bindo
happened to be standing at his door, when Michel Angelo
Buonarroti the sculptor was passing by ; the former de-
sired the latter to come in and take a view of his cabinet of
curiosities. Michel Angelo, having complied with his re-
quest, asked Bindo who the artist was that had taken his
likness in so masterly a manner ? " You must know,"
added he, " that I am highly pleased with this head, though
there are very fine antiques near it ; but if those windows
were above, instead of being underneath, they would appear
more conspicuous, and your bust would, even amongst so
many noble pieces of antiquity, claim a high degree of
admiration."
Micliel Angelo, after leaving his friend Bindo, tlien
wrote me a very polite letter to this purport : " My deal
K K 4
424 ME:\roms of benvenuto cellini. [ch, xxn.
friend Benvenuto, I have many years known you for one of
the ablest jewellers in the world, and I now find that you
have equal abilities as a sculptor. You must know that
Signer Bindo Altoviti showed me his bust in bronze, and
told me that it was done by you. I was highly pleased
with the execution, but it gave me great uneasiness to see
it placed in a disadvantageous light : had it but been pro-
perly situated, it would have appeared to have been the
master-piece it is." This letter abounded with the most
affectionate and the most favourable expressions con-
cerning myself ; so, before I set out for Rome, I showed it
to the duke, who perused it with great pleasure, and said
to me, " Benvenuto, I would have you write to him, and if
you can prevail on him to come to Florence, I will make
him one of the eight-and-forty.* Accordingly I wrote him
a most affectionate epistle, expressing the duke's sentiments
as above, and saying a hundred times more than I had been
commissioned to say : however, to avoid committing any
error, I showed it to his excellency before I sealed it, and
told him that perhaps I had promised him too much. He
answered that I had done very right : that Michel Angelo
deserved still more than I had promised him, and that he
proposed conferring on him more considerable favours.
This letter of mine Michel Angelo never answered, at
which neglect the duke was highly offended.
Upon my arrival at Rome I went to lodge at the house
of Bindo Altoviti. He immediately told me that he had
shown his bust in bronze to Michel Angelo, who had be-
stowed upon it the highest praises imaginable ; so we talked
togrether of this affiiir for a considerable time. This man
had in his hands one thousand two hundred crowns of mine,
* In the celebrated revolution at Florence, in 1532, by which
Clement VII. converted that republic into a duchy in favour of Ales-
sandro de' Medici, were created three councils, one of two hundred,
which in some measure represented the people ; the other of forty-
eight, called the Senate, in which the sovereignty was considered to
reside, and which propounded the laws ; and the third of four, chosen
every three months from the forty-eight ; to which, together with the
duke, was intrusted the execution of the laws, and which along with
him performed the functions of the ancient Signoria, publishing th«
enactments of the government with the title. — Dux et consiliarii Reip,
Fbr.
CH. XLU.] PATS HIS RESBECTS TO THE POPE. 425
which he borrowred of me to make up the sum of five
thousand two hundred that he had lent to the duke : thu9
four thousand were his own, and mine w§re in his name.
He regularly paid me the just interest for my share, which
was the reason that I undertook to make his bust. When
he first saw it in wax, he sent me fifty crowns by Giuliano
Paccalli, his clerk. I did not choose to take the money,
but sent it back by the messenger, and afterwards told
Bindo himself that it was suflicient for me if he would
keep that money with the rest of mine in his hands, and
let me receive the interest of it. But now I perceived that
he had bad intentions, and instead of caressing me accord-
ing to custom, he behaved quite rudely : thougli he enter-
tained me in his house, he was never in a good humour,
but quite the reverse. However, we settled the affair in a
few words. I gave up my payment for making the bust,
and even what the bronze had stood me in ; and agreed
that Bindo should keep my money in his hands, and pay
me fifteen per cent, upon it during my natural life.
One of the first things I did at Rome was to go to
kiss the Pope's foot. At that moment arrived Averardo
Serristori, ambassador from our duke. I talked for some
time with his holiness, and found him much disposed to
favour me ; nay I verily believe, that disgusted with the
difiiculties I had to encounter at Florence, I should have
settled again with his holiness's consent at Rome, but I
found that the Florentine ambassador counteracted me. I
went to JMichel Angelo Buonarroti, and repeated to him
the contents of the letter I had sent him from Florence by
the duke's orders. He told me he was employed in building
St. Peter's church, and for that reason could not quit
Rome. I then said to him, that since he had determined
upon the model of the structure, he might leave his pupil
Urbino in liis place, who would punctually follow his di-
rections, and at the same time I made him several new
promises in the duke's name. He thereupon looked at me
attentively, and asked, with a smile, whether I myself was
pleased with my situation at the court of Florence ?
Though I assured him I was perfectly well satisfied, and
that I met with the kindest treatment imaginable, he
Biemed to be thoroughly acquainted with all my griev-
426 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLIl,
ances ; and his final answer Avas, that he could not think
of leaving Rome. I represented to him that he would act
most laudably in returning to his own country, which was
governed by a most just prince, and one who loved men of
genius and abilities the most of any potentate the world
had ever produced. I have mentioned that he had an
apprentice from Urbino, who had lived with him several
years, rather as a servant boy, than in any other capacity :
this was evident enough, for the lad had learned nothing at
all of the business. Upon my pressing Michel Angelo so
hard that he had not a word to say in his defence, he
tui'ned suddenly to his apprentice, as it were to ask his
opinion of the matter. The apprentice, with rustic gestures,
and a rough voice said, " I will never quit IVIichel Angelo
till I have laid him out, or he me." I could not help laugh-
ing at the simplicity of these words, so departed without
ceremony.
After I had transacted my business with Bindo Altoviti
so imsuccessfully as to lose my bust of bronze, and to
intrust my money in his hands during life, I saw clearly
what the principles of merchants are, and returned to Flo-
rence very much dissatisfied with my expedition. I waited
on his excellency, who was then at the castle, upon the bridge
of Rifredi. By the way I met with Signer Pier Francesco
Ricci, the steward, and on making an offer to accost him
with the civilities which custom prescribes, he exclaimed
with the utmost surprise, " So, you are returned ! " His
amazement still continuing, he clapped his hands, told me
that the duke was at the castle ; then turned his back to me
and marched oflF. I could not possibly conceive why the fool
behaved so oddly. I repaired, however, to the castle, and
entering the garden where the duke happened to be walking,
I saw his excellency at a distance. At the sight of me he
discovered symptoms of great surprise, and signified to me
by a nod that I might go about my business. I, who had
flattered myself that he would caress me rather more than
at my departure, seeing him behave thus extravagantly
returned very much disgusted to Florence, and resuming
my business, endeavoured to bring my works to a conclu-
eion with all possible expedition. Not being able to con-
jtscture the cause of the cold reception I had met with, J
CH. XLU.J COLDLY RECEIVED BY THE DUKE, 427
carefully observed in what manner I was looked upon by
Signor Sforza, and others of the duke's intimates ; and
took it into my head to ask Sforza what was the meaning
of this indiiference : the latter answered laughing, " Beu-
venuto, endeavour to act the part of a man of honour, and
fear nothing." Several days after, he procured an inter-
view for me with the duke, who received me with a great
many odd civilities, and asked me what was doing at Rome.
I entered into conversation with him, and gave him an
account of the bust of bronze that I had made for Bindo
Altoviti, with what happened upon the occasion. I per-
ceived that he listened to me with the greatest attention
imaginable ; so I told him all that had passed between
]VIichel Angelo Buonarroti and me, at which he discovered
some resentmer.t, but at the same time could not help
laughing at the simplicity of the apprentice. He said
that the loss would be Michel Angelo's, and not his : I
made ray bow and retired. Doubtless Pier Francesco, the
steward, had done me some ill office with the duke, which
proved unsuccessful, for God is always a friend to truth,
and as he has hitherto extricated and preserved me from
the greatest dangers, I hope he will continue his protec-
tion to the end of my life, in the course of which I have
gone through such a sea of trouble and distress ; yet I
proceed forward undaunted in my career, with his assist-
ance, nor am I terrified by the frowns of fortune or the in-
fluence of inauspicious stars, so long as God favours me
with his all-sufficient grace.
Now, gentle reader, thou art to hear a most dreadful ac-
cident. 1 made all the haste I could to finish my work, and
in the evening went to the duke's wardrobe, where I used
to assist the goldsmiths employed by his excellency, most
of whose works were after my designs. The duke took
great dehght in seeing them busy, and in conversing with
me, which induced me sometimes to go there in the day-
time. One day as I happened to be in his wardrobe, his
excellency came thither, as he often did, particularly when
he knew that I was there. He began to chat with me, and
I made myself so agreeable to him, that he appeared to be
in a better humour tlian usual. All on a sudden one o(
ids secretaries entered the room, and whispered him in the
438 BIEArOIRS OF BENVEmjTO CELLINI. [CH. XLHt
ear, as if about some business of great importance : ths
duke rose, and they went together into another apartment.
As the duchess had sent to see what the duke was doing,
the page told her that he was talking and laughing with
Benvenuto, and we were very merry : her excellency there-
upon entered the wardrobe, and not finding the duke, sat
down by us. Perceiving that it would be some time before
we had done work, she turned to me with great good hu-
mour, and showing me a fine string of large pearls, asked
me what I thought of it. I praised it highly. Her excel-
lency then said, " I want the duke to buy it for me ; so,
Benvenuto, praise it in his presence as much as possible."
Hearing the duchess express herself in this manner, I dis-
covered my sentiments to her with the most profound
respect in these terms : " I thought that string of pearls
belonged to your excellency, and it was proper that I should
say no ill of any thing that was yours ; but at present I am
under a necessity of speaking my mind. You must then
understand, that by my knowledge in these matters I can
discover many defects in these pearls, and would, by no
means, advise you to buy them." She answered, " The
merchant offers them to me for six thousand crowns ; and
if they had not some defects, they would be worth twelve
thousand." "If the string of pearls," replied I, "were
ever so fine, I would not advise any one to give above
five thousand crowns for it ; because pearls, produced from
fish, are not like jewels — in process of time they lose their
value ; but diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and sapphires, are
jewels which lose nothing by growing old, and therefore
ai-e a proper purchase." The duchess, somewhat piqued,
said she had a fancy for these pearls, therefore begged I
would praise them to the duke, and even make no scruple
of telling an untruth to serve her, and I should find my
account in it.
I, who was always a lover of truth and an enemy to
falsehood, being then under a necessity of telling lies, lest
I should forfeit the favour of so great a princess, repaired
with these unlucky pearls to the apartment to which the
duke was then retired. As soon as he saw me, he said,
"Benvenuto, what are you about?" I pulled out the
string of pearls, and answered* " My lord, I am come to
CH. XLn.l AFFAIR OP THE PEAHLS. 429
show you a fine string of the choicest pearls : " then bestow-
ing the highest praises on them, I added, " Buy them, my
lord, buy them, by all means." The duke told me he did
not choose to buy them, as they were not perfect. To
this I answered : " Excuse me, my lord, these surpass all
other pearls in beauty, and I do not believe there were ever
80 many such on one bunch." The duchess was standing
behind a door not far off, and could overhear what I said :
so I praised the pearls up to the skies. When the duke
first looked at them, he said he would not have them, as
they were not nearly so good as I said : but I maintaining
they were beautiful, he said, " Benvenuto, I know you are
an excellent judge of these things, and if the pearls are so
very fine, I should not much mind purchasing them, as well
to please the duchess, as to have them in my possession for
our children." As I had begun to tell lies, I plunged
deeper and deeper into the mire, depending upon the
duchess, who, I hoped, would from time to time assist me.
I was to receive two hundred crowns for making the bar-
gain, for the duchess had hinted to me as much ; but I re-
solved not to touch a farthing of the money, lest the duke
should think I was acting in this manner with an interested
view. He repeated to me again, that he looked upon me
as a perfect judge of such things, and begged that if I were
the man of principle he took me to be, I would speak the
truth. Thereupon the tears came into my eyes, and I said
to him, " My lord, if I tell you the truth, I make the duchess
my mortal enemy : I shall in consequence be under a neces-
sity of leaving this city ; and my statue of Perseus, which
I promised the illustrious school of Florence, will become
the scoff of my enemies : I therefore beg your excellency
would consider my case." The duke, perceiving that I had
spoken before by compulsion, desired me to put my confi-
dence in him and fear nothing, '-T asked him how it was
possible to conceal the affair from the duchess ? He bade
me tell her that the pearls were quite eclipsed by a casket
of diamonds. Upon his expressing himself in that manner,
I told him my real opinion of the pearls, and declared that
they were not worth above two thousand crowns.
The duchess, perceiving that we were quiet, for wa
lowered our voices as much as we possibly could, came for*
430 MEMOIRS OF BENVTENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XltL
ward, and said to the duke, " My dear lord, I beg yoa
would buy me that string of pearls, because I have taken a
particular fancy to it ; and your great artist, Benvenuto,
says, he never saw a finer." The duke told her he would
not buy it upon any account, " Why, my dear lord," re-
plied the duchess, " will not your excellency buy that string
of pearls to oblige me ? " — " Because," answered the duke,
" I do not choose to throw away my money." — " How is
it throwing away your money," replied the duchess, " if
Benvenuto here, in whom you have so much confidence,
has assured me it would be cheap at upwards of three thou-
sand crowns ? " The duke then said, " Madam, Benve-
nuto has told me, that if I buy it I shall throw away my
money, because these pearls are neither round nor equal,
and there are many old ones among them. To convince
yourself that what I say is true, do but observe that pearl
there, and that other ; look there, and there again : in a
word, they are by no means for my purpose." Upon his
expressing himself in that manner, the duchess gave me a
very severe look, and, shaking her head with a menacing
air, left the apartment.
I was now strongly tempted to hurry away to some other
part of the world ; but as my Perseus was in a manner
finished, I could not think of neglecting to take it out of
the mould. Let every one but consider my case, and seri-
ously reflect on the cruel dilemma to which I was reduced.
The duke had given orders to his servants to suffer me
constantly to pass through the apartments, and to have ac-
cess to his excellency wherever he happened to be ; and
the duchess now laid her injunctions upon the very same
servants to turn me out whenever I came to the palace.
These fellows, as soon as they saw me coming, would quit
their posts, and order me to turn back ; but they took care
to act thus unperceived by the duke, for if his excellency
saw me first, he either called to me, or made me a sign to
enter. The duchess sent for that Bernardone, of whose
knavery she had so bitterly complained, and recommended
the affair of the pearls to him in the same manner she had
done to me. Bernardone thereupon told her that her ex-
cellency might depend upon him. The rogue went into
the duke's presence with the above-mentioned string of
en. XLn.] THE DUCHESS BECOMES HIS ENEMY. 431
pearls in his hand. The duke no sooner saw him than he
ordered him to quit his presence. The knave, with his odd,
affected tone of voice, with which he drawled through his
nose in a ridiculous manner, said, " Ah, my dear lord, buy
that string of pearls for the poor lady, who cannot live
without it." He added many more foolish expressions ;
and at last quite disgusted the duke, who ordered him to
begone instantly, or he would give him a slap in the face.
The fellow knew very well what he was about ; for if by
means of flattery, or any other artifice whatever, he could
prevail on the duke to make that purchase, he was sure of
gaining the duchess's good graces, and of receiving several
hundred crowns for the bargain. He continued therefore
to fawn and flatter, and the duke gave him several good
sound boxes on the ear to make him quit the place. So
smartly were the blows given that not only his cheeks be-
came red, but the tears burst into his eyes ; the fellow
notwithstanding persisted in his importunities, and cried,
" Ah, my lord, your faithful servant would fain discharge
his duty, and willingly submit to bear any severe treatment,
provided the poor lady might be indulged in her desire."
The duke at last, quite tired of the man, being also wearied
out with cuffing him about, and no longer able to resist his
love for the duchess, whom he delighted to humour in every
thing, said to Bernardone, " Get you gone, and make a
bargain for the pearls ; for I am willing to do any thing to
please the duchess."
From this whole transaction, the reader may form a
judgment of the fury of adverse fortune in persecuting a
poor man, and the infamous manner in which she favours
the base and worthless. I totally forfeited the good graces
of the duchess, which was in a great measure the cause of
my being deprived of her husband's favour ; and the scoun-
drel Bernardone was not only well paid for treating about
the pearls, but became a favourite both of the duke and
his consort. Hence it is evident, that when fortune t«ar8
us a grudge, it avails nothing to act agreeably to the Uc-
tates of virtue and honour.
432
CHAPTER XLin.
The Duke makes war against Siena. — Cellini is employed jn re-
pairing the fortifications of Florence. — Quarrel between him and a
Lombard captain. — Discovery of some curious antiques in the
country of Arezzo The mutilated figures are repaired by CellinL
— Extraordinary scene between him and the Duchess. — He refuses
to gratify her in placing some bronze figures in her apartment,
which widens the breach between them. — Quarrel between him
and Bernardone the goldsmith. — He finishes his famous statue of
Perseus and Medusa, which is exposed to public view in the great
square, and meets with universal approbation. — Cellini is invited
over to Sicily by the Viceroy, but refuses to quit the Duke's service.
— He undertakes a pilgrimage of a few days to Vallombrosa and
Camaldoli.
About this time the war of Siena broke out, and the duke
choosing to fortify Florence, consigned the gates of the city
to the care of the most skilful engineers and architects.
Upon this occasion, the gate leading to Prato, with the little
gate of Arno, leading to the mills, fell to my share ; to the
Cavalier Bandinello was given the gate of St. Friano ; to
Pasqualino of Ancona, the gate of S. Pier Gattolini ; to
Giuliano di Baccio d'Agnolo, a carpenter, the gate of
St. George ; to Particino, a carpenter, the gate leading to
S. Nicholas ; to Francesco da St. Gallo, the sculptor, sur-
named Margolla, was consigned that which leads to Croce ;
and to Giambattista, commonly called Tasso, was given the
Pinti gate : in like manner other bastions and gates were
distributed amongst other engineers, whose names I cannot
now recollect ; nor is it very material.
The duke, who was a man of abilities, and of a respect-
able character, when uninfluenced by others, went his
rounds about the city ; and after his excellency had well
surveyed it, and determined upon his measures, he sent
for Lattanzio Gorini, liis paymaster — an ofiice in which
Lattanzio particularly delighted : his excellency then
ordered him to draw plans of the several methods he
had determined on to repair the fortifications of his
capital. Accordingly Lattanzio sent each of us a plan
CH. XLin.] FLORENCE FORTIFIED. 433
of the gate he was to fortify. When I received mine, per-
ceiving that the method was altogether defective, I went
with it in my hand to his excellency, in order to show him
my ohjections; but I no sooner began to speak, than he
turned about to me in a violent passion, and told me, he
would readily allow me the superiority in statuary, but in
this business of fortification I must in my turn yield to
him ; therefore I was to follow the plan which he had sent
me. To this short admonition I answered in the gentlest
terms possible, and said, " My lord, even with regard to the
method of making beautiful statues, I have learned some-
thing from your excellency, for we have always had dis-
putes on the subject ; in like manner, with regard to this
article of fortifying your city, which is a matter of much
greater consequence than casting statues, I beg your excel-
lency would vouchsafe to hear me, that by conversing with
you upon the subject, you may instruct me in what manner
I am to serve you." By these conciliatory expressions the
duke was prevailed to enter into a conversation witli me.
I made it appear by clear and convincing reasons, that his
method of fortifying would never answer : upon which he
desired me to go and draw a plan myself, and he would see
how he liked it. I drew two plans, according to the right
method of fortification, and carried them to his excellency,
who then, distinguishing the true from the false method,
said to me with great good humour, " Go and fortify the
two gates in your own way: I have no farther objection."
I thereupon began the work with all possible expedition.
There was upon guard at the gate of Prato, a Lombard
captain, a robust, gigantic man, who spoke in a very rough,
brutal manner, and was exceedingly ignorant and presump-
tuous. This man questioning me concerning what I was
about, I, with great mildness, showed him my plans, and
found it a very difficult matter to make him conceive the
method I intended to observe in my operations. The stupid
mortal now shook his head, now turned himself one way
and now another, often changed the position of his legs,
twisted his mustachios, which were very long, frequently
pulled the vizor of his cap over his eyes, and uttered oaths
and imprecations, telling me he did not understand this
puzzling affair of mine. Being at last quite tired of the
F F
434 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINT. [CH. XLHI.
fool, I desired him to leave it to me, who did understand it :
so I turned my back on him, at which being somewhat pro-
voked, he cried out, " I say, Sir, you and I must have a
tilt together." I immediately answered him in a violent
passion (for he had quite exasperated me) : " It will be less
trouble to me to run you through the body, than to make
the bastion for this gate." So we both at the same instant
clapped our hands to our swords ; but scarce had we drawn,
when a considerable number of gentlemen, as well Floren-
tines as courtiers from other parts of the country, came and
interposed. Most of them blamed my adversary, telling
him that he was in the wrong, that I was a man capable of
making him pay dear for what he did, and that if the duke
came to know what had passed between us, the captain
would have reason to repent it. He then went about his
business, and I began to work at my bastion.
When I had settled in what manner it was to be erected,
I repaired to the other little gate of Arno, where I met
with a captain from Cesena, one of the politest men I ever
knew of his profession. In his behaviour he had all the
gentleness of a lady, and yet upon occasion he showed
himself to be one of the bravest and most formidable men
living. This gentleman observed my manner of pro-
ceeding so attentively, that I could not help taking notice
of it : he" desired to know what I was about, and 1 with
great complaisance explained my plan to him. In a word,
we vied with each other in politeness and civilities, and I
acquitted myself much better in making this bastion than
the other. When I had almost finished my bastions, Piero
Strozzi's men made an irruption into the district of Prato,
which threw the inhabitants into such a panic, that they
all instantly quitted it : on which account all the carriages
of that country were loaded, every man removing with hia
effects to the city. As the number of carts occasioned
their obstructing each other, upon observing the great con-
fusion, I bade the guards at the gate take care there
happened no disturbance there, as had been the case at the
gates of Turin*, for if they should have occasion to let
* In the month of February 1543, the city of Turin being then in
the possession of the French, Cesare Majo of Naples, general of the
Imperialists, in concert with a French sergeant of, the garrison, sent
CH. XLm.J CURIOUS ANTIQUITIES DISCOVERED. 435
down the portcullis, it might very possibly be unable to do
its office, and remain suspended upon one of those carts.
The fool of a captain, of whom mention has been made
above, hearing these words, began to give me abusive
language. I answered him in the same style, so that we
had a worse quarrel than before : we were, however,
parted. Having completed my bastions, I received a good
round sum of crowns that I little expected, which proved
of great service to me, and I returned with alacrity to
finish my Perseus.
About this time some curious antiquities were discovered
in the district of Arezzo, amongst which was the chimaera,
that lion of bronze, to be seen in the apartments next to
the great hall of the palace. With it was likewise found a
considerable quantity of small statues of bronze, covered
either with earth or rust, and each of them wanting the
head, hands, or feet ; the duke took pleasure in cleaning
these statues himself, with goldsmiths' chisels. I happened
one day to have occasion to speak to his excellency, when
he put into my hand a small hammer, with which I struck
the little chisels which the duke held in his hand, and in
that manner the figures were separated from the earth and
rust that covered them. Whilst we thus passed several
evenings together, the duke employed me to supply the
limbs that were wanting to the little statues ; and he took
such delight in these small labours of the chisel, as to make
me work even by day, and if I were tardy in going to him,
he would send for me. I several times gave his excellency
to understand that this made me neglect my Perseus, and
would be attended with several bad consequences : the first
of these, and which gave me the greatest uneasiness, was
that the length of time which my work required would tire
his excellency, as it did in fact ; the next was that I had
several workmen, and my not being in the way gave rise
to a gate of the city six waggons loaded with hay, but in which a
picked body of men was concealed, who were to keep the portculhs
suspended in order to protect the entrance of their companions, and
occupy the place. This project failed in consequence of the sergeant
having mentioned it; and the governor being thus on his guard,
caused the portcullis to be dropped at the moment of the entrance of
the waggons, and assaulted and defeated his guests.
Tt 2
436 MEMOmS OF BENYENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLID.
to many inconveniences, for they not only spoiled my work,
but grew quite idle and negligent.
The duke therefore contented himself with my going to
him after sunset, and I had so conciliated his affection, that
when I visited him in the evening, he caressed me more
than ever. About this time the new apartments were built
towards the menagerie, so that his excellency desiring to
retire to a private room, got a little chamber made up for
him in these new buildings ; and hither he ordered me to
come to him through his wardrobe, which I did with the
greatest privacy, by means of certain little secret passages
on the other side of the great Hall. But in a few days
the duchess deprived me of this accommodation, by causing
all these passages to be shut up, so that every evening that
I came to the palace, I was obliged to wait a considerable
time, and, as she was ill, I never came without occasioning
some inconvenience to her. Both for this and another cause
she had taken such a dislike to me, that she could not so
much as bear the sight of my person. Though I had so much
trouble, and received so many insults, I patiently continued
my visits, and the duke had given express orders that as
soon as ever I knocked at those doors they should be opened
to me ; so that without being questioned, I was suffered to
go Avherever I would. It sometimes happened that as I
unexpectedly entered those apartments, I found the duchess
engaged, when she would fly into such a passion with me,
that I used to be quite frightened, and she would con-
stantly say, "Will you never have done mending those
little statues ? Your coming at present is quite disagree-
able to me." My answer was always couched in the gentlest
terms : " My illustrious and only patroness, there is
nothing I desire more than to serve you with fidelity and
the most perfect obedience ; and as these works which the
duke has employed me in, will last several months, let me
know, madam, whether it is your pleasure that I should
come here no more : if it be, I will come no more upon any
accoimt, let who will send for me : and even should the
duke himself send, I will say I am indisposed, and will not
obey his order." Her reply was, — " I do not desire you
to come no more, neither do I say you should not obey the
duke but I really thiiik these works of yours will never
CH. XLm.] PLAIf ITLNESS OF THE DUKE's CHILDREN. 437
have an end." Whether the duke guessed something of
this, or whatever else might be the cause, his excellency
again began to send for me as soon as ever it v?as sunset,
and the messenger desired me to come without fail, for the
duke waited for me. I continued to struorgle with these
difficulties several weeks, and, one evening, as I was en-
tering according to custom, the duke, who seemed to be
engaged in some secret conversation with the duchess,
turned to me in the most violent passion imaginable, and I
being somewhat terrified, was for retiring directly, when
he said to me all on a sudden : " Come in, my friend
Benvenuto ; go to your business, and I will soon follow
you." As I was passing by, Signer D. Garzia, the duke's
son, then quite an infant, took me by the cloak, and played
the prettiest tricks with me that were possible for such a
child : the duke expressing some surprise at this, said to
me, " How pleasant it is to see my very children so fond
of you."
Whilst my time was taken up in these little trifling jobs,
the princes Don Giovanni, Don Arnando, and Don Garzia,
every evening came into the room where I was at work,
and, unknown to the duke, began to play their tricks upon
me. When I begged they would leave off, they made
answer they could not ; and I said to them, " You cannot,
because you will not : go your ways and leave me :" at the
same time the duke and duchess began to laugh. Another
evening having finished the four little figures of bronze,
which are joined at the base, I mean Jupiter, Mercury,
Minerva, and Danae, the mother of Perseus, with her little
son Perseus sitting at her feet, I removed these small
figures to the apartment where I worked in the evening,
and placed them in proper order, raising them somewhat
above the eye, so that they made a very pretty sight. The
duke being apprised of this, came somewhat sooner than
usual ; and because the person who had brought him the
intelligence, had represented them as something far beyond
what 'they they really were, afiirming that they surpassed
the works of the ancients, -with other exaggerations of the
like nature, the duke came with the duchess, and talked to
her in raptures of my works. I immediately rose and ad-
vanced to meet him : the duke with a noble and striking
r F 3
438 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLItL
gesture lifted up his riglit hand, in which he held a fine
large slip of a pear tree, and said to me, " My friend Ben-
venuto, put this pear tree into your garden." I answered,
" My lord, are you in earnest, when you desire me to put
it into my garden?" The duke repeated his words, and
said, " Into your garden, which is now your own, house
and all, do you understand me?" I thereupon thanked
both the duke p^d duchess, in the most respectful manner.
They then both sat down before the little statues ; for
above two hours they talked of nothing else, and the
duchess took such a liking to them, that she said, " I will
by no means suiFer those figures to be lost by being placed
upon that base down in the great square, where they will
be in danger of being spoiled ; on the contrary, I must get
you to set them up in an apartment of mine, where they
shall be taken particular care of, and kept in a manner
suitable to their excellence." I opposed what she said by
a variety of arguments ; and perceiving that she was de-
termined that I should not place them upon the base where
they now stand, I waited till the day following. I then
repaired to the palace about ten o'clock, and finding that
both the duke and the duchess w^ere gone to take an airing,
as I had already properly prepared the base, I caused tke
statues to be brought down, and fixed them with lead in
the positioE in which they were to stand. When the
duchess saw this, she was so highly provoked, that had it
not been for the duke, who took my part to his utmost, I
should have come off worse than I did. However, in con-
sequence of her resentment about the string of pearls, and
for this affair, she did me so many ill offices, that the duke
at last left off amusing his leisure hours with me : hence it
was that I ceased going to the palace, and soon had the
same difiiculty of access as before.
I returned to lodge at the house to which I had removed
my Perseus, and went on with it under all the difficulties
that have been already enumerated ; that is to say, without
money, and with so many other cross accidents, that one
half of them would have discouraged a man of the most
determined resolution. I, however, proceeded. Upon my
happening one day to hear mass at S. Pie'o Scheraggio, I
saw Bernardone the goldsmith and broker whom the dukd
CH. XLin.J QTJAKRELS WITH BEF.WARDONE. 439
had Yjromoted to the place of purveyor to the mint, as he
was coming out of the church. Scarcely had the wretch
passed the doors when he committed a gross breach of
good manners, which so provoked me that I accosted him
with many opprobrious words, and then ran home for a
cudgel ; but Bernardone fled directly to the mint. I stood
some time, however, at my door, and ordered my boys to
wait in the street, and make me a sign as soon as they saw
the brute. After I had waited a considerable time, I began
to grow tired, and as my passion had subsided a little, I
took it into consideration that blows are never under con-
trol, and that the consequences of such an afiair might
prove dangerous. I therefore resolved to take a different
sort of revenge, and as this had happened within a day or
two of the festival of our tutelary saint St. John, I wrote
some verses and pasted them up on the church of S. Piero
Scheraggio. The purport of them was as follows : —
" Here lies Bernardone of the long ear d tribe,
A spy, a thief, and a broker to boot,
If Pandora's box you'd wish to describe,
Say it let out that bore, a most senseless brute." *
These verses soon became known at the palace : the
duke and duchess laughed heartily, and crowds of people
gathered about the church, who were greatly diverted with
the adventure. As they looked towards the mint, and fixed
their eyes upon Bernardone, his son Baccio perceiving it,
in a violent passion ran and tore the paper, and biting his
finger, threatened the people with his shrill voice, which
sounded through his nose, making a great clamour.
The duke, being informed that my statue of Perseus
would bear inspection as a finished piece, came one day to
see it, and showed by many evident signs that it gave him
the highest satisfaction imaginable ; so, turning to some
noblemen in his retinue, he expressed himself as follows : —
" This work appears to me exceedingly beautiful : it ouglit
likewise to be approved of by the people ; therefore, mj^
* The original four lines are not entire ; but the above is about as
near the implied meaning as could well be ascertained from the very
illegible state in which they are seen in the MS. of Cellinis' work.
They are also scored over, most probably by himself, or by his fVieiw^
Varchi, to whom the MS. appears to have been submitted,
r F 4
440 MEMOIKS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. SHU.
friend Benvenuto, before you have quite done with it, I
should be obliged to you if you would for half a day throw
open the gate before the large square, that we may see
what the populace think of it ; for there can be no doubt
but that, when it is viewed in an open place, it must make
a very different appearance from what it does when seen in
this confined manner." I answered to this, very humbly,
" Depend upon it, my lord, it will appear half as well again.
Does not your excellency remember having seen it in the
garden to my house, in which spacious place it appeared to
as great advantage as it could in the garden of the Inno-
cents ? Bandinello came to see it ; and notwithstanding
his natural malevolence, put some constraint upon himself
to praise my performance, though he never spoke well of
any body in his life before. I perceive that your excel-
lency listens too much to his insinuations." When I ex-
pressed myself thus, he smiled somewhat scornfully ; and,
still in the mildest terms, he begged me to oblige him. He
left me, and I began to prepare to exhibit my statue ; but,
as it wanted a little gilding, varnish, and other things of
the same kind, which are generally left to the time of
putting the last hand to a work, I muttered, grumbled, and
complained, cursing the hour that I first thought of going
to Florence. I was indeed by this time sensible of my
great loss in leaving France, and did not see or know what
I had to hope from the duke of Florence, because all I
had done for him from the first to the last had been to my
own loss ; so, with great discontent, I exhibited my statue
the next day.
But it so pleased God, that as soon as ever my work was
beheld by the populace, they set up so loud a shout of ap-
plause, that I began to be somewhat comforted for the mor-
tifications I had undergone ; and there were sonnets in my
praise every day upon the gate, the language of which was
extremely elegant and poetical. The very day on which I
exhibited my work there were above twenty sonnets set up,
containing the most hyperbolical praises of it. Even after
I had covered it again, every day a number of verses, with
Latin odes and Greek poems, were published on the occa-
sion; — for it was then vacation at the university of Pisa,
and all the learned men and scholars belonging to that
CH. XLm.] THE STATtE UNIVERSALLY APPROVED. 441
place vied with each other in writing encomiums on my
performance. But what gave me the highest satisfaction,
and encouraged me to hope most from the duke, was, that
even those of the profession, I mean statuaries and painters,
emulated each other in commending me ; and amongst
others the admirable painter Giacopo da Pontormo, whom
I esteemed above all the rest, and his friend, the excellent
painter Bronzino, whom I valued still more. The latter,
not satisfied with causing several panegyrics upon me to
be pasted up, sent them to my house by his friend San-
drino. In these I was so highly praised, and in so elegant
a style, that it aiforded some alleviation for my past morti-
fications and trouble, and I made all the haste I could to
put the last hand to my statue. The duke, though he had
heard of the compliments paid me by this excellent school,
said he was very glad I had met with so favourable a re-
ception from the public, for it would doubtless make me
the more expeditious as well as more careful in putting the
last hand to my work ; but that I should not flatter myself,
that when it was placed in such a manner as to be seen on
all sides, the people would speak as advantageously of it as
at present : on the contrary, they would then discover all
the blemishes which it really had, and find many others
which it had not ; so tliat I must put on the armour of
patience. These words Bandinello said to the duke, when
he spoke of the woi-ks of Andrea Verrochio, who made the
beautiful statues of Christ and San Tommaso in bronze,
which are to be seen in the front of Orsanmichele, and of
many other works, and even of the admirable David of the
divine Michel Angelo Buonarroti, declaring that they ap-
peared to advantage only when seen before ; and when he
afterwards spoke of his own Hercules, and the many sa-
tirical verses that were posted up against him, and all the
ill that was said of him by the populace. All this made
the duke, who put too much confidence in him, express
himself in the above manner concerning my statue ; and he
no doubt thought it would have had much the same end,
because the envious Bandinello was constantly insinuating
something against it. One time, when that villain Bernar-
done the broker happened to be present, he, to add weight
to the words of Bandinello, said to the duke, " You must
442 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. |^CH. XLIU
know, my lord, that to make large figures is quite a dif-
fereni thing from working small ones ; I do not say but
that Benvenuto has been happy enough in the latter, but
you will find his great statue Avill have difierent success."
With these insinuations he mixed many more equally ma-
licious, performing his odious office of a spy, in which he
told many untruths.
At last, however, as it pleased the Almighty, I com-
pletely finished my work, and on a Thursday morning ex-
hibited it fully. Just before the break of day so great a
crowd gathered about it, that it is almost impossible for me
to give the reader an idea of their number, and they all
seemed to vie with each other wbo should praise it most.
The duke stood at a lower window of the palace, just over
the gate, and being half-concealed within side, heard all
that was said concerning the work. After he had listened
several hours, he left the window highly pleased, and turn-
ing to his favourite, Signor Sforza, spoke to him thus :
" Sforza, go to Benvenuto, and tell him from me, that he
has given me higher satisfaction than I ever expected. Let
him know, at the same time, that I shall reward him in
such a manner as will excite his surprise ; so bid him be of
good cheer." Signor Sforza came to me with this glorious
embassy, by which I was highly rejoiced. During that
whole day the people showed me to each other as a sort of
prodigy. There happened to be then in Florence two gen-
tlemen who were sent from the viceroy of Sicily to our
duke upon business : these two worthy personages came
up to me, with great eagerness and animation, in the
great square, where I was shown to them, and, cap in
hand, made me a long harangue, which would have been too
great a panegyric even for a pope. I behaved as modestly
as it was possible for me on the occasion ; but they con-
tinued so long paying me compliments, that I at last
begged they would leave the square, because the populace
crowded about to stare at me more than at my statue of
Perseus. During their ceremonies and compliments, they
went so far as to propose to me to go with them to Sicily,
telling me that I should have no objection to their terms ;
at the same time they told me that brother Giovanangiolo,
of ths order of the Servi, had made them a fountain
en. XLin.] DECLINES GOING TO SICILY, 44S
adorned with a variety of figures, which were vastly in-
ferior to my Perseus, though they had made his fortune.
Without letting them finish all they would have said on
the occasion, I interrupted them in these terms : " I am
very much surprised, gentlemen, that you should propose
to me to quit the service of a duke, who is a greater
lover and encourager of men of genius than any prince
that ever lived ; especially as I have at the same time the
advantage of being in my own country, the first school in
the world for the polite arts, and all works of ingenuity.
If the love of gain had been my ruling passion, I might
have stayed in France, in the service of a great monarch
who allowed me a pension of a thousand crowns a year,
and paid me for every piece of work I did for him besides,
insomuch that annually I had above four thousand crowns
«oming in to me, and I left in Paris the works of four
years." Thus I put a stop to their proposal, and returned
them thanks for the praise they bestowed on me, the
greatest reward that can be conferred for laudable under-
takings. I added, that they had so inflamed my zeal to
signalise myself, that I hoped in a few years to exhibit
another work, which I flattered myself would give the
school of Florence still greater satisfaction than it had re-
ceived from my present performance. The two gentlemen
were for renewing the conversation : but making them a
low bow, I very respectfully took my leave.
Having let two days pass, and perceiving that my fame
increased continually, I went to pay the duke a visit, who
said to me with great complaisance : " My friend Ben-
venuto, you have given me the highest satisfaction imagin-
able ; but I have promised to reward you in such a manner
as shall excite your surprise, and, what is more, I am re-
solved not to defer it so much as a day." Upon receiving
these great assurances, I raised up all my mental and cor-
poreal faculties to the Almighty, and returned him my
sincere and hearty thanks ; at the same instant I shed tears
of joy, and kissing the hem of his excellency's garment, ad-
dressed him thus : " My most noble lord, liberal patron of
the arts, and of those that cultivate them, I beg it as a
favour of your excellency, that you would give me leave to
retire for a week to return thanks to 1 he Supre me Being ;
444 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLm.
for I know how hard I have worked, and am sensible that
my faith has prevailed with God to grant me his assistance.
On account of this, and every other miraculous succour af-
forded me by the Divine power, I propose going a pilgrimage
for a week, to express my acknowledgment to the Eternal
Being, who ever assists those who sincerely call upon him."
The duke then asked me whither I intended to go : I made
answer, " That I should the next day set out, and go first
to Vallambrosa, then to Camaldoli, and the wilderness, and
afterwards continue my pilgrimage to the baths of Santa
Maria, and perhaps as far as Sestile, for I had been in-
formed that there were fine antiquities in that place. I should
then return by St. Francesco della Vernia, and, never
ceasing to give thanks to the Almighty, should come home
joyfully to serve his excellency." The duke thereupon said
to me, with great cheerfulness, " Go, and return quickly :
I am pleased with your intention ; but give me a couplet in
remembrance of you, and leave the rest to me." I im-
mediately composed four lines, in which I returned his ex-
cellency thanks for his promised favours, and gave them to
Signor Sforza, who put them into the duke's hand in my
name. The latter, after perusing them, gave them again to
Signor Sforza, with these words, " Be sure you show them
to me every day ; for if Benvenuto should, upon his return,
find that I had neglected his business, he would be the
death of me, beyond all doubt." His excellency then
laughed, and Signor Sforza told him he would be sure to put
him in mind. These very words the latter repeated to me in
the evening, telling me, that the duke had ordered him to
put him in mind of me, and mentioning, at the same time,
all that had passed on the occasion. Signor Sforza could
not help laughing all the time, while he expressed much
pleasure at the high esteem in which I was held by the
duke. At parting, he said to me, with great good humour,
"Benvenuto, go, and return with speed; for I envy your
happiness."
445
CHAPTER XLIV.
The Author in his pilgrimage meets with an old alchymist of Bagno,
who makes a discovery to him of some mines of gold and silver, and
gives him a map, which shows a dangerous pass into the duke's
country. — He returns with it to the duke, who makes him great
acknowledgments for his zeal. — Difference between him and the
duke about the value of his Perseus and Medusa. — It is referred
to the arbitration of Girolamo degli Albizi. — Fresh dispute be-
tween Cellini and the duke, in which Bandinello and the duchess
iaterpose. — The Author is employed to erect two pulpits in the
choir of S. Blaria del Fiore, and adorn them with basso rilievo
figures in bronze.
I LEFT Florence, incessantly singing psalms and saying
prayers to the honour and glory of God, during the whole
journey, in which I had great pleasure, as it was then
summer, and the weather very fine ; so pleased was I with
the country, in which I had never travelled before, that my
delight proved equal to my wonder. My guide was a young
man from the mountains of the Bagno, who Avorked in my
shop, and whose name was Ccesar. I met with a very kind
reception at the baths from his father and the whole family,
amongst whom was an old man above seventy, a very
agreeable companion ; he was, by profession, a physician
and surgeon, and had a smattering of alchymy. This
worthy man proved to me that the mountains of the Bagno
contained a mine of gold and silver, and showed me several
curiosities in that country ; so that I never in my life en-
joyed greater pleasure than in his society. Being at last
grown quite familiar with me, he told me one day, that he
could not help communicating to me a thought of his, which,
if his excellency would attend to us, he believed would turn
highly to our advantage ; what he meant was, that near
Camaldoli there was a pass so open, that Piero Strozzi
could not only pass through it with ease, but might surprise
the castle of Poppi without any difficulty ; and not satisfied
with proving this to me in words, he took a leaf out of his
pocket-book, upon which he had drawn so exact a plan of
the whole country, as showed but two plainly that the
danger from that pass was not at all imaginary. I took the
4.46 MEMOIRS OF BENTENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLIV
plan, and immediately quitting the baths of Santa Maria,
returned by the road of Prato Magno, and from San Fran-
cesco della Vernia, arrived at Florence.
As soon as I had pulled off my boots, I repaired to the
palace, and when I reached the abbey I met the duke, who
was just coming from the Podesta's palace ; he received me
most graciously, but at the same time expressing some
surprise, asked me how I came to return so soon, for he
did not expect me that week. I answered, that I was re-
turned to serve his excellency, otherwise should have gladly
made a stay of several days in the delightful countries where
I had been rambling. — " "What business of importance,"
continued the duke, "has caused your speedy return?"
" My lord," I replied, " I have something of great con-
sequence to show you ;" so I went with him to the palace,
where he conducted me to a private apartment. I told him
all I had heard, and showed him the sketch I had brought
with me. He appeared to be highly pleased with my at-
tention ; and upon my observing to his excellency, that it
was absolutely necessary to find an immediate remedy for
an affiiir of such importance, the duke seemed to muse for a
while, and then told me, he had concluded an accommodation
with the duke of Urbino, who would take care of that
matter ; but this he desired me to keep to myself. I then
returned home, after having received many demonstrations
of his favour.
The next day I made my appearance at the palace,
and the duke, after a short conversation, said to me
very pleasantly, " To-morrow I will without fail despatch
your business : so be of good cheer." Thinking myself
sure of being provided for, I with impatience waited
for the morrow. The wished-for day being arrived, I re-
paired to the palace ; but as it generally happens that bad
news are sooner communicated than good, Signor Giacopo
Guidi, his excellency's secretary, called me aside with his
wry mouth and authoritative voice, and drawing himself
up as stiff and formal as if he had been frozen, told me,
" That the duke was desirous to know from myself what I
asked for my Perseus." Quite disconcerted and surprised
at this question, I immediately answered that it was not
customary with me to set a price upon my works, and that
CH XLrV.J DISAGREES WITH THE DUKE. 447
this request was not agreeable to the promise which his
excellency had made me a few days before. The secretary,
raising his voice, said, he expressly commanded me in the
duke's name to tell what I expected for my statue, upon
pain of totally forfeiting his excellency's favour. I, who
not only expected some considerable recompense in con-
sequence of the caresses lavished on me by the duke, but
likewise flattered myself that I had entirely gained his
good graces, and never desired any higher reward than his
favour, upon meeting with this unexpected treatment,
aggravated by the insolence of that waspish secretary, was
incensed to such a degree, that I declared if the duke was
to give me ten thousand crowns for my statue, it would be
less that it was worth ; and if I had expected to be bar-
gained with in such a mercenary way, I should never have
stayed at Florence. The spiteful secretary thereupon gave
me a deal of opprobrious language, which I returned in the
same style.
The very next day I went to pay my court to his excel-
lency, who beckoned to me : upon my approaching, he told
me, angrily, that cities and magnificent royal palaces might
be built for ten thousand ducats. I bowed, and answered
without hesitation, that his excellency might find numbers
of men capable of building cities and palaces, but perhaps
he might not in the whole world find another artist able to
make him such a statue of Perseus as mine ; and having
thus expressed myself, I departed. A few days after the
duchess sent for me, and desired me to make her arbitress
of the dispute between the duke and me, declaring that she
would so contrive matters that I should have entire satis-
faction. In return to this kind offer, I answered, that I
never desired any higher reward for my labours than his
excellency's good graces ; that he had promised me his
favour, and it was unnecessary that I should then renew to
their excellencies the declaration which I had made on the
very first day that I began to serve them : I added, that
even if his excellency had given me but twopence for my
trouble, I should think myself happy if he did not deprive
me of his good opinion. The duchess, smiling, answered
me thus : " Benvenuto, your best way would b3 to follow
my advice ;" and so she left me.
448 MEMOmS OF BENVENbTO CELLINI. [ciI. XLIV
I thought I could not do better than express myself in
the humble manner above related : I was, notwithstanding,
mistaken, for, though the duchess had had some difference
with me, she was possessed of a great deal of good-nature,
and certainly meant well. At this time I was intimately
acquainted with Girolamo degli Albizi, commissary to the
militia, who one day said to me, " Benvenuto, it appears
highly expedient that we should endeavour to find some
method of accommodating this dispute between the duke
and you ; and if you will put that confidence in me, I dare
say I shall find means to set all to rights ; for as the duke
is seriously offended, this may otherwise turn out to your
disadvantage ; a word to the Avise is sufiicient : I can say
no more at present." As I had been apprised of this, since
the duchess had the above conversation with me, by one
who perhaps had an ill intention in so doing, and who said
he came by his information accidentally, I replied in a
passion, " I could for less than twopence find in my heart
to throw my Perseus away, and that would completely put
an end to the dispute at once." However, on account of the
suspicion I had of the person from whom I had my in-
formation, I told Girolamo degli Albizi, that I left the whole
affair to him, and should readily agree to any proposal of
his, provided I might continue in favour with the duke.
This worthy person, who was thoroughly acquainted with
the profession of a soldier, especially with training and
disciplining the country militia, had no kind of taste for the
polite arts, nor consequently for that of sculpture : so he
spoke concerning me to the duke, told him that I had left
the whole affair to him, and had requested him to speak to
his excellency in my favour. The duke replied, that he
would also entrust the whole affair to him, and abide by
whatever he should determine. Girolamo thereupon wrote
a very ingenious letter, in which he spoke greatly in my
behalf; and his determination was, that the duke should
give me three thousand five hundred gold crowns, not as a
gratification for so elegant a piece of work, but towards my
present support ; that I should be satisfied with that sum ;
together with many more words, which had nil the same
tendency. The duke subscribed to this with pleasure ; I
was, however, very far from being satisfied.
CH. XXIV'.] DIFFICULTY IN OBTAINING PAYMENT. 449
When the duchess heard of this, she said it would have
been better for me if I had left the affair to her, for she
would have procured me five thousand gold crowns. And
one day that I went to the palace, her excellency said the
very same thing to me in the presence of Signor Alamanno
Salviati, and turned me into ridicule, telling me, that I
deserved all the bad success I had met with. The duke
gave orders that the money should be paid me by monthly
sums of a hundred gold crowns. Afterwards Signor An-
tonio de Nobili, who was commissioned to pay me, began to
give me only fifty, and after that again he reduced his
payments to five-and-twenty, and sometimes did not pay
me at all. When I perceived these delays, I mildly ex-
postulated with Signor Antonio, and begged to know for
what reason he discontinued my payments : he answered
me civilly ; but I thought that in his answer he went a little
beyond the bounds of probability ; for first of all, (I leave it
to the reader to judge,) he told me that the cause of dis-
continuing my payments was, that money began to be very
scarce at court : but he added, that as soon as ever he was
in cash he would pay me. He at the same time loudly de-
clared, that if he were to neglect paying me, he should be
one of the greatest villains breathing ! I was surprised to
hear him use such an expression : he promised that he
would pay me as soon as ever it was in his power ; but
his actions proved quite contrary to his declarations. SeC'
ing myself thus hardly treated, I grew very angry, and
giving him a great deal of harsh and severe language, put
him in mind of all he had promised. He died soon after,
and there still romain due to me five hundred gold crowns,
now towards the close of the year 1566.* I then ceased to
receive any remains of my salary, and thought they would
entirely neglect to pay it, as near three years had elapsed.
But the duke was about this time attacked by a dangerous
disorder, and, perceiving that remedies administered by .lis
* Cellini having begun to write his life in the latter part of 1558,
must have completed this work in about eight years; but be must have
written great jiart of it in the first five or six months of his under-
taking, fo:.- on the 2d of May, 1559, he showed to Varchi a discorsa
della vita aua, which was this same work, and which he afterwards
cont'nued to increase.
U G
450 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLIV.
physicians did him no service, he had recourse to the
Almighty, and thereupon ordered that all to whom he was
indebted should receive what money was due to them. I
was paid amongst the rest ; but not the remainder of what
was owing to me for my statue of Perseus.
I had almost formed a resolution to say nothing more of
my ill-fated Perseus ; but as a remarkable accident lays me
under a necessity of again making mention of it, I must
for a while resume my past narrative. I thought what 1
did Avas for the best, when I told the duchess that 1 could
not compromise what was not in my power ; for I had
assured the duke that I should be satisfied with whatever
his excellency should think proper to give me. This I said
with a view of ingratiating myself, and with some little
appearance of humility I sought every possible method to
appease him. For a few days before he had made the
above-mentioned agreement with Albizi he appeared to be
very angry with me ; and the reason was, that happening
to complain to him of some ill usage that I had received
from Signor Alfonso Quistello, and Signor Jacobo Pol-
verino, who belonged to the treasury, and still more of
Signor Giambattista Bandiui of Volterra, I laid my charge
against them with some appearance of warmth. I then
perceived that the duke was highly incensed, and threw
out these angry expressions : " This puts me in mind of
your statue of Perseus, for which you asked me ten thou-
sand crowns : interest has too much sway over you ; I will
get an estimate taken of its value, and pay you whatever it
is rated at." I answered boldly with some emotion, which
is by no means proper when we have to deal with person-
ages of high rank. " How is it possible for a proper es-
timate to be taken of my statue, when there is not a man
in Florence who is an adequate judge of its merit?" The
duke was still more provoked at this, and uttered a great
many passionate expressions. " If there be a man in Flo-
rence," said he, " able to make one like it, that man must be
capable of forming a proper estimate of it." When he said
this, he had Bandinello, cavalier of St. Jacopo, in his eye.
" My lord," replied I, " your excellency has given me an
opportunity of executing, at the greatest, school in the
world, a noble and most arduous work, which has been
CH. XLIV.] DISPUTE ABOUT HIS PERSEUS, 451
more highly extolled than any other statue hithcrtr ex-
hibited before that divine assembly ; and what encoir'age?
mc most is, that those excellent men who understand and
profess the business, pass as favourable a judgment on my
performance as the rest ; for example, Bronzino, the painter,
has exerted himself, and written four sonnets on the occa-
sion, using the most noble and sublime expressions that
could possibly enter into his conception ; and it is in con-
sequence of the great encomiums bestowed on my work bj'
this extraordinary person, that the whole city has so greatly
admired it ; and Iwill venture to affirm, that if he were tocul-
tivate sculpture as he does painting, he would very probably
be able to equal it. I must also inform your excellency, that
my master Michel Angelo Buonarroti could likewise have
made such a one when he was younger than he is at pre-
sent; it would, however, have cost him as much trouble as
mine has done me ; but now that he is advanced in years,
he is utterly incapable of producing any thing like it, so
that I do not think there is an artist living capable of
equalling my work. Thus has my performance received
the greatest reward that it was possible for me to wish ;
and still more so as your excellency has not only declared
yourself satisfied with it, but has even bestowed upon it
higher praises than any body else : what greater or more
honourable reward could I possibly desire? I will there-
fore afl[irm, that you could not pay me in more glorious
coin, nor with any sort of treasure equal to that ; so that I
am amply paid, and thank your excellency with all my
heart." " That is so far from being the case," answered
the duke, " that you do not think I have treasure sufficient
to satisfy you for your performance ; but I assure you I
will pay you much more than it is worth." I replied, that
I did not expect any farther recompense from his excellency,
but thought myself amply rewarded by tliat which I re-
ceived from the school of Florence ; and with that I should
presently depart, if it pleased God, without ever returning
to the house which his exceUency had given me, or ever
more desiring to see Florence.
We were just then at Santa Felicita, and the duke was
returning to his palace. Upon my uttering thesf.'. warnj
u e 2
452 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLTV
and passionate expressions, lie turned to me and said
•angrily, " Don't go away ; I say again, don't go away upon
any account ;" so tliat I accompanied him to the palaca
somewhat frightened. His excellency thereupon sent for
TJartolini, the Archbishop of Pisa, and likewise for Signer
Pandolfo della Stufa, and desired them to order Baccio
Bandinello in his name to examine my statue of Perseus,
and value it, because he proposed paying me exactly ac-
cording to its worth. The two worthy persons above named
immediately found Baccio Bandinello, and delivered their
message to him ; who said he knew very well the value of
the woi'k, but as he had had many differences with me, he
did not choose to concern himself in my affairs. The two
gentlemen then added, " The duke has desired us to tell
you, that he commands you, upon pain of his displeasure,
to set a price upon the statue, and you may take two or
three days to examine it attentively, if you think proper ;
after which you are to inform us what the artist deserves
for his trouble." He thereupon made answer, that he had
examined the statue attentively, and as he could not avoid
obeying the duke's commands, was obliged to declare that
the work had proved so admirable a master-piece, that, in his
opinion, it was worth sixteen thousand gold crowns and up-
wards. The gentlemen immediately informed the duke of
this decision, who was highly displeased at it : they like-
wise told me of it ; but I said, that I would by no means
accept of the praises of Bandinello, as that man spoke ill of
every body. These words of mine were repeated to the
duke, and the duchess again wished me to leave the whole
affair to her. All that I have here related is strictly true :
it would therefore have been most advisable for me to
submit the whole affair to the duchess, and by so doing I
should probably have been speedily paid, and have received
a gratification besides.
The duke gave me to understand by Signor Lelio Torelli
his auditor, that he wanted me to represent certain histo-
rical pieces in a basso rilievo of bronze round the choir
of Sta. Maria del Fiore ; but as this choir was a work of
Bandinello's, I was unwilling to ennoble his petty perfor-
mances by my labours ; though the plan of the choir was
cot his, as he had not the least knowledge of architecture,
CH. XLIV.] DECLINES THE COMMISSIOX. 453
but that of Giuliano, son of Baccio d' Agnolo*, a carpenter,
firho spoiled the cupola : it is sufficient to say of it that
it has no sort of beauty. For both these reasons 1 Avished
to decline being concerned in the work; though I humbly
told the duke that I was upon all occasions ready to obey
his excellency's commands. Soon after this he ordered
the overseers of Sta. Maria del Fiore to talk to me about
the affair; for he proposed to allow me only my salary
of two hundred crowns a-year, and that in all other re-
spects the overseers were to supply me out of the fund
assigned for cari'ying on the work. I therefore repaired
to the overseers, who told me the orders they had received
from the duke; and as I thought I might freely acquaint
them with all my reasons for disapproving the work pro-
posed, I began to prove that so many pieces of history
represented in bronze would occasion a prodigious expense,
and that it would be nothing else but squandering away
money idly. I laid before them all the causes that induced
me to think so, and they were very capable of conceiving the
full force of wdiat I alleged : the first was that the manner
in which the choir had been laid out was quite irregular,
contrived without judgment, without the least appearance
of art, convenience, gracefulness, or design ; the other was,
that the historical pieces, by being placed so low, would
be beneath the eye, and would make a kennel for dogs,
and be constantly defiled with all sorts of ordure. For
these reasons I declared that I did not choose upon any
account to be concerned in the workj", that I might not
* It was Baccio who spoiled the cupola of S. Maria del Fiore, left
unfinished by the death of its celebrated author, Filippo di Ser
Brunellesco Lapi, in 1546.
t The choir was also the work of Filippo di Ser Brunellesco, who
designed a model of it in wood, intending finally to execute it in
marble with far richer ornaments. But as near a century had elapsed
before the building was completed, the duke Cosmo I. engaged Giu-
liano di Baccio to proceed with the architecture, while BandinelU
finished the statues and marbles. These two artists, in the opinion of
Vasari, spoiled the original design, prescrvhig only the octagonal
form, and loaded it with a profusion of ornaments and rilievos, which
produced an appearance of great labou"", but little beauty. The frieze
was supported l)y columns, the basemi-nts of which were intended for
baa-reliefs in bronze, for which Bandine'li subptitutcd those of marble.
It b hardly probable that Cellini had only been fixed upon to take a
G a 3
454 MEMOIRS OF BEN\^ENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLIV
lose the remainder of my best days without serving hia
excellency, whom I was so ambitious to serve and to
oblige: therefore if he had a desire to employ me, he
should rather order me to make the middle door of the
church of Sta. Maria del Fiore, which would be a per-
formance worth seeing, and would do his excellency much
more honour than the other. I added, that I was wiUing
to enter into a contract, that in case I did not in the
execution surpass the finest door of the church of San
Giovanni, I should ask no reward for my trouble; but
in case I finished it according to my promise, I consented
that it should be valued, and even then I should be satisfied
with a thousand crowns less than it was estimated at by
those of the profession. The workmen being highly pleased
wdth what I proposed, went to speak of it to the duke, and
amongst others Piero Salviati attended : they thought
that what they were going to propose would prove highly
agreeable to his excellency. It proved, however, quite
the reverse; for he said that I was for doing tlie very
contrary of what he would have me do : so Piero left the
duke without coming to any conclusion.
When I heard what had passed between them, I waited
part in those labours after producing his Perseus in 1554, although he
himself mentions it here for the first time; for Bandinelli, in a letter
dated April, 1549, observes, that Cellini had been boasting of "having
had half the work of the choir," but continues by saying, " that he
was resolved to have no sort of rivalship with Bcnvenuto, as he knew
him to be a dangerous and cruel man." And in another to the major-
domo Ricci, dated previous to the exhibition of the Perseus, alluding
to the series of bronze figures for the same choir, he says, " I answered,
that Benvenuto might freely do the whole ; " adding also, with much
malice and injustice, " but at the same time I must inform yoyr ex-
cellency, that he is certainly much better fitted to keep such a series of
liistoric pieces clean and in good order, than to produce them himself,
as may be plainly seen in his figures, which, from his ignorance in de-
sign, are full of faults." The pieces intended for representation ill
basso rilievo were, according to Vasari, the chief historical relations
of the Old Testament, to consist of twenty-one in number, several of
which, though Cellini does not here mention it, he had already in hand.
There were also found among others a basso rilievo of Adam and Eve
in wax after his death. It is mentioned in his preface to the two Trea-
tises and in his petition to the duke, beginning, " Sono costretto dalla
disgrazia mia," and given by us in the Ricordi, where he says» !.c had
begun the bas-relief of the Adam for the work.
en. XLIV.] OFFERS TO EXECUTE IVTO PULPITS. 455
on the duke, who seemed to be somewhat offended with
me. I bcgnfed he would condescend so far as to hear what
1 had to say in my defence, and he promised me he would :
so I began to give him a full account of the whole aflfair,
and used so many arguments to explain the nature of the
ihing to his excellency, and convince him that to engage
in such an undertaking would be only throwing away
money, that I greatly softened him, and then took occasion
to observe that if he did not choose to have the door I
mentioned, it was absolutely necessary to make two pulpits
to the choir, and that they would be two noble works, and
do him honour : I added that I W'ould adorn them with a
number of historical pieces in basso rilievo of bronze, to-
gether with a variety of other embellishments. In this
manner did I appease his excellency, who gave me orders
to begin the models without delay. I made a variety of
models, and took a great deal of pains on the occasion :
amongst others, I made one w^ith eight faces more carefully
than any of the rest, and thought it much better adapted
to the purpose it was intended to answer than the others.
I carried the models several times to the palace, and his
excellency at length ordered Signer CiBsar, his wardrobe
keeper, to desire me to leave them. I perceived afterwards
that the duke had made choice of the very worst. One
day his excellency sent for me, and in some conversation
which we had concerning these models, I proved to him
by many arguments, that the model with eight faces was
the best calculated for the purpose, and by much the most
beautiful of them all. The duke answered that he chose I
should make it quadrangular, because he liked that form
best : he conversed with me, however, a long time upon
the subject with good humour. I did not fail to say on
the occasion every thing that my knowledge of the art
suggested ; and whether the duke at last became sensible
that I spoke the truth, or was resolved to have the thing
his own way, a considerable time passed without his men-
tioning it to me again.
o a 4
456
CHAPTER XLV.
Contest between Cellini and Bandinello about a statue of Neptune.—
The preference is given to Cellini's design, and Bandinello dies
through vexation. — The duchess causes the marble to be given to
Bartolommeo Ammanato, — Account of a remarkable transacticn
between Cellini, and one Sbietta. — He narrowly escapes being
poisoned by Sbietta's wife, who is encouraged in that design by
Filippo, a profligate priest. — Cellini, during his illness, is sup-
planted at court by Bartolommeo Ammanato.
About this time the great block of marble for a statue cf
Neptune was brought up the river Arno, and thence by
the Grieve, and carried through the road which leads to
Poggio a Cajano, that it might afterwards be conveyed the
more easily by that level road to Florence*, where I went
to see it. And though I know to a certainty that the
duchess had by her interest procured it for the Cavalier
Bandinello, yet not through any envy to that artist, but
moved to compassion for the destiny of the unfortunate
marble, I took a view of it, measured its height and thick-
ness every way, and at my return to Florence made several
little models for it. I must here observe by the way, that
when we endeavour to preserve any great thing from evil,
it often meets with a worse fate than that from which we
rescued it ; as Avas the case of this marble, by falling into
the hands of Bartolommeo Ammanato, of whom I shall
speak in a proper place. Having made the little models
above mentioned, I repaired to Poggio a Cajano, where the
duke and duchess were with the prince their son : I found
them all at table, and the duke dined in private with the
duchess, so that I began to enter into conversation with
the prince. As I talked with him a considerable time, the
* It will farther appear, that the time when the marble was con-
veyed to Florence, intended for the gigantic statue of Neptune placed
near the fountain of the Ducal Piazza, must have been towards the
beginning of the year 1559. From that period Cellini has related
little or nothing of his life during 1555 and the three following years.
This marble, it is asserted by Vasari, was ten and a half ells high, and
five broad. On this account it could not be conveyed up the Arno,
as the water was too shallow to float it all the way. In the same man-
ner the marbles for the Hercules and Cacus were brought the last
eight miles from Florence by land.
CH. XLV.] CONTEST "WITH BANDINELLO. 457
duke, who was in an apartment hard by, overl eard us, and
'"n a very polite manner sent for me. As soon as I came
into the presence of their excellencies, the duchess began
to converse with me with great good humour : I contrived
to turn the subject of the conversation to the block of
marble.
I observed that their ancestors had rendered the noble
school of Florence so illustrious, by exciting emulation
amongst the men of genius in the several different pro-
fessions : it was this that produced the admirable cupola,
the beautiful doors of the church of San Giovanni, and so
many other noble temples and statues, reflecting such high
honour on this city, which never could boast such orna-
ments since the days of the ancients.* The duchess peev-
ishly replied, that she knew very well what I would be
At, and desired I would never speak again of that marble
in her presence, as nothing could give her greater offence.
* Two of tlie noblest gates belonging to St. Giovanni, and the
cupola of the Dome at Florence, were the workmanship of the com-
bined talents and generous union of the ver)' first artists of the times.
Respecting the first, Vasari observes that after the plague of Florence,
in 1400, the senate and the merchants' company came to the resolution
of forming the two great gates, still wanting to the church of San
Giovanni, of solid bronze, inviting all the most distinguished masters
in Italy to appear at Florence, in order to make trial of their skill.
Out of innumerable candidates seven were chosen, to whom salaries
were appointed, iti order that they might produce within the first vear
the subject of the sacrifice of Isaac, in an historic piece of bronze,
similar to those placed in the first gate of the same temple from the
hand of Andrew Pisano, in 1340, in forming which the three modes
of the full, half, and low relief were all employed. By the choice of
thirty four persons, excellently skilled in a knowledge of the arts,
I-orenzo Ghiberti, then only twenty-three, was fixed upon to conduct
this great work, the cost of which was 22,000 florins, and which has
since been looked upon as a master-piece of art. tor the cupola was
appointed Filippo di Ser Brunelleschi, who prevailed upon the direc-
tors of the Dome and the " consoli dell' arte della Lana" not to con-
fine their invitations to Italian architects in contending for this great
undertaking, but to request the services of those most distinguished
among other nations, by giving orders to the Florentine merchants in
France, England, Germany, and Spain, to spare no labour or expense
to induce the princes of those countries to send tlie best artists to Flo-
rence. In a short period after there were there assembled the most
celebrated masters of the age, from all of whom Filippo bore away
the palm, as well in design as in the works he executed.
458 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLT
" I, then, offend jou," said I, " madam, by becoming an
agent for your excellencies, and exerting myself to the
utmost to have you well served. Consider seriously, that
if your excellencies are willing to permit every artist to
produce a model of Neptune, even though you are resolved
to give the preference to Bandinello's, this will excite him,
for his own honour, to exert himself with more ardour in
making a beautiful model, than he Avould have done if he
)iad had no competitor : thus will your excellencies be better
served, and will avoid discouraging your excellent school ;
and will likewise see who applies closest to this admirable
art, — I mean in the grand style ; and you will appear
both to delight in it, and be judges of its beauties." The
duchess then told me, in a passion, that I tired her pa-
tience ; that she was resolved the marble should be Ban-
dinello's ; adding, that the duke himself was determined
that Bandinello should have it. When the duchess ceased
speaking, the duke, who had continued silent all the time,
replied : " It is now twenty years since I caused this line
piece of mai'ble to be dug up out of the quarry on purpose
for Bandinello, and therefore it is my pleasure that he
should have it, and it shall be his." I thereupon turned
to the duke, and begged it as a favour that he would give
me leave just to say four words to him for his excellency's
advantage. The duke bade me say whatever I thought
proper, telling me that he would listen with attention. I
then said, " You are to understand, my lord, that the
marble of which Bandinello made Hercules and Cacus was
faken out of the quarry by the renowned Michel Angelo
Buonarroti, who made for it a model of Samson with four
figures, which would have been one of the first pieces in
the whole world ; and your favourite Bandinello made of
it only two figures, both ill executed, and put together in
the most bungling manner. Therefore the admirable school
of Florence still exclaims against the great injury that was
done to that fine piece of marble. I really believe there
were above a thousand sonnets posted up to ridicule that
wretched performance, and I am sure your excellency re-
members the thing very well. If, therefore, my worthy
lord, the men to whose care that business w^as intrusted
were so injudicious as to take so valuable a piece rf marble
CH. XLV.] THE DUKE DECIDES IN HIS FAVOUR. 459
from Michel Angelo, and give it to Bandinello, who spoiled
it, as it evidently apjjcars ; can you ever think of suffering
the aime person to spoil tliis other much liner block, and
not g.ve it tcv come other artist of abilities capable of doing
it justice? Give orders, my lord, for each artist to make a
model ; let them all be laid before the academy ; your ex-
cellency will then hear its opinion concerning them, and
with your usual judgment be able to choose the best: thus
you will avoid throwing away your money, and discouraging
a scliool which is now the most renowned in the world, and
reflects such honour on your excellency." The duke, after
having listened very attentively, rose on a sudden from
table, and turning to me, said, " Go, my friend Benvenuto,
make a model, and endeavour to win that fine piece of
marble, for I am sensible that what you say is just." The
duchess shook her head at me, and muttered something as
if she were angry ; but I, bowing to their excellencies,
made all the haste I could to return to Florence, being
quite impatient to begin the model.
The dufce was no sooner arrived at Florence, than,
without giving me any previous notice, he came to my
house, when I showed him two little models quite different
from each other. He praised them both, but added that
one of them pleased him much more than the other ; and
bidding me finish that which he was pleased with, told me
I should find my account in it. As his excellency had seen
those made by Bandinello and the other artists, he greatly
preferred mine to the rest, for so I was informed by several
courtiers who had heard him. Amongst other circum-
stances worthy of being related, one was, that the Cardinal
di Santa Fiore being come to Florence, the duke carried him
with him to Poggio a Cajano : by the way the cardinal
seeing the piece of marble above mentioned, praised it
higldy, and asked wlio his excellency intended should
work upon it. The duke answered, " My Bei.venuto, wbg-
has drawn me an excellent model."
Tliis was repeated to me by persons wortliy of credit,
and on that account I waited on the duchess, and carried
her some pretty little trifles of my making, which her
excellency liked very much. She asked me what I was at
thiV time about? I answered, " Madam, I have undertaken
♦60 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [cH. XLV.
one of the most laborious tasks in the world by way of
amusement : the task I mean is a Christ crucified, of the
whitest marble, upon a cross of the blackest, and as big as
the life." Upon her asking me what I proposed to do
with it, I thus replied : " I assure you, madam, I would
not sell it for two thousand ducats ; for no man ever took
so much pains with a piece of work ; nor could I have
undertaken to make such a one for any nobleman, for fear
of discovering my want of capacity, and being put to con-
fusion. I bought the marble with my own money, and
kept a young man about two years to assist me ; and what
with purchasing marble and tools, and paying him a
salary, the work has stood me in above three hundred
crowns, so that I again declare I would not give it for two
thousand ducats : but if your excellency will do me one
favour, I will freely make you a present of it : all I desire
is, that you will be neutral with respect to the models
of a Neptune which the duke has ordered to be made
of the great marble." The duchess answered with great
indignation, " It seems then you neither value my interest
nor my opposition? " I replied, " You quite mistake me,
madam; I know very well the consequence of both : why
else do I offer you what I value at two thousand ducats ?
But I rely so much on my diligence and acquired know-
ledge, that I have good hopes of winning the prize, even
if it were disputed with me by the great Michel Angelo
Buonarroti, from whom alone I learned all I know : and
I would much rather that he who knows so much should
make a model, than the others that know so little; for
much honour might be won by entering the lists with my
renowned master; but there can be very little in con-
tending with inferior artists."
When I had made an end of speaking, the duchess rose
angrily; and I returned to my model, working at it with
all assiduity. As soon as I had finished it, the duke came
to see it, accompanied by two ambassadors, one from the
Duke of Ferrara, the other from the republic of Lucca.
My model gave high satisfiiction, and the duke said
to the ambassadors, " Benvenuto deserves the prize."
Thereupon both the noble personages complimented me
highly, especially the ambassador of the republic of Lucca,
CH. XLV. ] SPEECH TO THE DUKE. 461
who was a man of learning, and had taken the degree
of doctor. I retired to some distance, that they might
speak their sentiments freely. When I found they were
favourable to me, I approached, and turning to the duke,
said, " My lord, your excellency should have recourse to
another expedient, which is to give orders that each artist
should make a model of earth exactly of the same size
as the marble statue; by which means your excellency wiU
be much better able to tell who deserves the preference.
And I must farther take the liberty to observe, that if you
give the prize to an artist who is not deserving of it, you
will not so much injure the person that has merit as
yourself, for both loss and shame will result to you from
such a decision : w^hereas, by a contrary conduct, that
is, by giving it to him that is worthy of it, you wiU in
the first place acquire great reputation ; you next will
lay out your money to advantage, and men of genius will
think that you delight in the polite arts, and are a judge
of abilities." When I had made an end of speaking, the
duke shrugged up his shoulders ; and as he was just going,
the ambassador from Lucca said to him, " My lord, this
Benvenuto of yours is a man of great spirit." The duke
replied, " He has more spirit than you are aware of; and
it would have been well for him if he had less, for he
would then have obtained many gratifications which he
has missed." These words were repeated to me by the
ambassador, who at the same time chid me for not acting
the courtier better. I answered that I wished well to my
lord, was his affectionate and faithful servant, but could
not stoop to the arts of flattery and adulation.
Some weeks after, Bandinello died*, and it was generally
thought that, besides his disorder, the grief which he felt at
losing the fine piece of marble, out of which the statue of
Neptune was to be made, greatly contributed to hasten his
dissolution. Bandinello had heard of my making the marble
• In 1559, of the Florentine year, in one of the latter months; or
between February and the 25th of March, 1560, according to the
Roman calendar.
Respecting the last quarrel between Baccio and Cellini, and the
whole story of the Fontano di Piazza, and of tlie Neptune niarhle, see
the Letters of Bandinelli, i)ublished among the " Pittoriche," m, als-j
Vassri, where the accounts differ from those given by Cellini.
462 MEMOIRS OF BENYENUTO CELLINI. [CU. XLV.
crucifix, of which I have spoken above: he thereupon took
a small piece of marble, and made that figure of Piety,
vrhich is to be seen in the church of the Nunziata. As I
had dedicated my crucifix to Santa Maria Novella, and had
already fixed up the irons to fasten it upon, I Avanted no-
thing farther but to ei'ect, on the ground under the crucifix, a
little monument to be buried in after my death. The monks
told me they could not grant my request, without asking
leave of the overseers of the building : " Why, then," said
I, " did you not consult the overseers, before you permitted
me to fix the irons in this place for setting up my cruci-
fix?" For this reason, I resolved not to give my work to
this church of Santa Maria Novella, though the overseers
afterwards came and made me an apology. I therefore re-
paired to the church of the Nunziata, and told the monks
that I would make them a present of my crucifix, in the
same manner as I had proposed bestowing it on the church
of Sta. Maria Novella ; upon Avhich the good brethren of
the Nunziata bade me set up my crucifix in their church,
and erect my tomb in whatever manner I thought proper.
Bandinello, being informed of this, made all the haste he
could to finish his figure of Piety, and requested the duchess
to grant him the chapel formerly belonging to the Pazzi,
which he at last with great difficulty obtained ; and, as soon
as he accomplished his desire, he erected his tomb in it,
which was not completely finished when he died. The
duchess then said, " That she had befriended him during
his life, and would continue her regard for him even after
his decease ; for though he was no more, Benvenuto must
never expect to have the marble in his possession." Ber-.
nardone the broker, happening one day to meet me in
town, told me that the duchess had given away the marble,
upon which I exclaimed, " ill-fated stone ! hard, indeed,
was thy lot in falling into the hands of Bandinello ! but it
is a hundred times more deplorable now thou art in those
of Amraanato!"
I had received directions from the duke to make a model
of earth, of the same size as the statue of marble was in^
tended : at the same time he ordered me to be furnished
with wood and earth, and a little partition to be erected in
the apartment where I had made my Perseus : he likewise
CH. XLV.] ORDER FROM THE DrKE. 463
paid the wages of a workman who was to assist me. I set
about my model with the utmost assiduity, made the ske-
leton in wood with the greatest exactness, and brought
my work happily to a conclusion. I gave myself no farther
trouble about making the statue ; ibr I knew that the
duchess was determined that I should not have the fine
block of marble, and therefore I was in some measure in-
different about it. I however took pleasure in exerting
myself as I did, promising myself that as soon as I had
finished it, the duchess, who did not want discernment,
would, after she had seen the work, be sorry that she had
done both the marble and herself so much injustice.
Giovanni Fiamingo* made one model in the cloisters of
St. Croce ; another was done by Vincenzio Danti f , of
Perugia, in the house of Signor Ottavio de' Medici ; an-
* Gio. Bologna, of Doiiay, in Flanders, devoted himself, in spite of
his father's remonstrances, who wished him to embrace the law, to the
cultivation of the fine arts, studying under the sculptor and engineer
Beuch, his countryman. He went to Rome, where he applied his
talents to modelling from tlie antifjue for several years ; and on return-
ing through Florence on his way home, he became known and appre-
ciated. He was invited to the house of Bernardo Vecciiietti, where
he took the opportunity of making himself intimately acquainted with
the works of Michel Angelo ; and, attaching himself to Florence and
its society, never afterwards left it. In the competition for the Nep-
tune marble, being only thirty-four years of age, his design on that
occasion, according to Vasari, though the l)est among those offered to
the duke, was not even noticed by him. He soon, however, became
known at court, where his productions, both in marble and bronze, no
Jess noble than that of the Neptune, obtained for him a high reputa-
tion. His Rape of the Sabines, a fine marble group, placed at the
side of Cellini's Perseus, under an arch of the Piazza at Florence,
with some historical pieces in bronze at the base; his Colossus, called
L' Appenino, in the Grand Ducal Villa of Pratolino ; the equestrian
statue of Cosmo I., in the Piazza at Florence; and the grand Foun-
tain in the Piazza of S. Petronius at Bologna, with other excellent
works, both in bronze and marble, held in the highest estimation
throughout most of the cities of Italy, are sufficient testimony of his
admirable genius. He died in Florence, at the age of eighty-four, in
the month of August, 1608.
f Vincenzio Danti (w.hose grandfather, from imitating the style of
the great poet, took the surname of Danti, handed down to his de-
scendants) began his career as a goldsmith, and afterwards distinguished
ihiiiQsclf as a sculptor and architect, and in casting in bronze. At the
ftge of twenty-three, he modelled the statue o Giulio III., four ells in
464 MEMOIRS OF BEXVENUTO CELLINI. ^^CH. XLf.
other was begun by the son of Moschino*, at Pisa ; and
another again was made by Bartolommeo Ammanato in my
working-room, which we had divided between us. When
I had well bronzed it over, and was going to finish the
head, the duke came from the palace, with Giorgetto the
painter, to Ammanato's apartment, in order to view the
.statue of Neptune, upon which Giorgetto had worked
several days with his own hands, in conjunction with Am-
manato and all his journeymen. I was informed, that
when his excellency saw it, he appeared to be by no means
satisfied ; and though Giorgetto, with his chatter, wanted
to persuade him into a good opinion of the work, the duke
shook his head, and turning to Signor Giorgio Stefano,
bade him go ask Benvenuto whether his great model was
in such forwardness that he could let him have a sight of
it. Stefano thereupon, in a very kind and polite manner,
delivered me this message from the duke ; adding, that if
I did not think my work would yet bear inspection, I might
say so without reserve, as the duke was well aware that I
had not been properly seconded in an undertaking of such
importance. I answered, " That I should be glad of the
favour of his excellency's presence ; that even if my work
were not in any great forwardness, so penetrating a genius
as his excellency could easily, from the specimen, fonn a
judgment of what it would prove when entirely finished."
The gentleman delivered the message to the duke, who
came with great cheerfulness. No sooner had he entered
height, placed in the Piazza of Perugia, and considered a noble speci-
men of art. By some admirable contrivances he supplied a fountain
at the same place with water, which the citizens had believed to be
irreparably gone. Returning to Florence, Vincenzio cast many fine
pieces, and worked in marble for the duke Cosmo, Sforza Almeni, and
many others, with distinguished success. Besides his excellence as an
artist, he possessed considerable talent for poetry, publishing some
pieces in 1567, as well as a Treatise on Perfect Proportions, which is
now become extremely rare. He was selected by the duke to make
designs of the Escurial for the King of Spain, which were so much
approved by Philip II. that he received an immediate invitation to the
Spanish court. But enjoying himself in privacy, and of a weak state
of health, Vincenzio was unwilling to leave Italy ; and died shortly
afterwards, at the early age of forty-six, in Perugia, May 26th, 1576.
* Simone Mosca, a fanrous Florentine sculptor, whose life is given
in Vasari.
en. XL V.J APFAIR WITH ONE SBIETTA. 465
the room, and cast his eye upon my work, but he appeared
to be highly pleased with it : he examined it on all sides,
fixing particularly upon the four principal points of view,
just as a complete artist might have done ; he then showed,
by many gestures, that he was highly pleased with it, and
said nothing fartlier but, " Benvenuto, you have the last
coat to lay on still." At length he turned to his attend-
ants, and spoke of my performance in the most advan-
tageous terms, declaring that the little model which he saw
at my house pleased him greatly, but that this work of
mine had far surpassed that model.*
As it pleased God, who makes all things co-operate to
our advantage (I mean to the advantage of those who ac-
knowledge and believe in his Divine Majesty), about this
time an old rogue, from Vicchio, whose name was Pier-
maria of Anterigoli, and his surname Sbietta, offered to
sell rae a farm for my natural life, that is, to sell me an
annuity. This man followed the business of a grazier, and,
as he was related to Signor Guido Guidi the physician, who
is now chief magistrate of Pescia, I readily listened to his
proposal. This farm I did not choose to go to see, being
impatient to finish my model of the great statue of Neptune!
besides, there was no occasion for my seeing it, as he only
sold me the income of it, and had given me a written ac-
count of the measures of grain, wine, oil, corn, chesnuts,
and other commodities, the produce of the farm ; all which,
I took for granted, must, as times then were, be worth
above a hundred gold crowns ; so I paid him six hundred
and fifty crowns for them, including the duties. After he
had given me a writing, signed with his own hand, which
imported that he would, during my natural life, take care
to see me paid the income of the above farm, I thought it
unnecessary to go and take a view of it, but inquired
whether the said Sbietta and his brother Filippo were good
men, such as might be depended upon ; and was assured
by several of their acquaintances that they were, and I
might feel perfectly secure. We agreed to send for Pier
Francesco Bertoldi the notary ; and the first thing I put
• The preference here stated to have been given by the duke to the
model of Cellini is expressly contradicted both by Vasari and Baldi.
tucci.
II H
46'^ MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [ciI. XL7.
into liis hand was the written account of what Sbietta waa
to make good to me, tliinking that it shouhl by all means
enter into the contract ; but the notary who drew it up
busied himself with two-and-twenty different articles, which
were mentioned to him by Sbietta, and, as I thought,
seemed to forget the main part of the contract, which waa
the payment of the annuity. Whilst the notary was busied
in writing, I worked on, and as he was several hours in
drawing the deed, in the mean time I made a considerable
part of the head of my Neptune. The instrument being at
last entirely completed, Sbietta began to lavish caresses on
me, as I in my turn did on him. He made me presents of
kids, cheeses, capons, cakes, and a variety of different
fruits, till at last I began to be quite ashamed. In return
for these favours, every time he came to Florence I took
him home with me from his inn, and he was frequently
accompanied by some of his relations, whom I likewise in-
vited to my house.
One day he told me in a jocular manner, that it was a
shame that after I had bought a farm, and several weeks
had passed since I made the purchase, I could not dis-
continue my business for a few days, and go and see it.
Such an effect had his insinuations on my mind, that I at
last, to my misfortune, did comply with his desire. Sbietta
received me with such caresses and outward ceremony, that
he could not have done more for a duke, and his wife seemed
to be still fonder of me than her husband ; which continued
for a time, till what he and his brother Filippo had con-
certed between them had taken effect. At the same time
I went on with my work, and had already sketched out the
whole with an exactness unknown to any artist before me :
so that, though I was su re not to get the marble, for the reasons
assigned, I thought myself upon the point of finishing and
exhibiting it in the public square for my own satisfaction.
The weather was warm and pleasant, so that being much
importuned by the two villains above mentioned, I set out
from my villa on Wednesday, which was doubly a holiday,
for Trespiano*, and ate a good breakfast on my arrival at
" It appears in one of the Ricordi of Cellini, dated tbe 26th Octo-
ber, 1558, that on the same day he purchased a country seat at Tres^
CH. XLV.] RECEIVED WITH GREAT COURTESY. 467
Vicchio. * I met Filippo the priest, at the very gate of
Vicchio, who seemed to know where I was going, and to be
extremely fond of my company. He conducted me to
Sbietta's house, where was his shameless wife, who likewise
seemed lavish of her caresses to me : I made her a present
of a straw hat, and she declared that she had never seen a
finer. Sbietta happened not to be then at home. Evening
approaching, we all supped together very cheerfully ; and
when it was time to retire, I was shown into a handsome
apartment, where I slept in an exceeding good bed, and
my two servants were accommodated in a manner agreeablo
to their station. The same caresses were repeated when I
rose in the morning. I went to take a view of my farm,
with which I was highly pleased, and a certain quantity of
corn and all sorts of grain were given me. I then returned
to Vicchio, and Filippo said to me at our parting, " Ben-
venuto, don't be under any apprehensions ; for though you
have not received as much as was promised you, you must
not be disheartened, for you will meet with an ample com-
pensation, as you have honest people to deal with. I must,
however, caution you against yon labourer, whom we have
turned off, because he is a rogue." This labourer, whose
name was Mariano Rosselli, often said to me, " Take caro
of yourself, or you will know to your cost, who amongst us
is the greatest villain." When that country-fellow spoke
to me in this manner, he smiled archly and shook his head,
as much as to say, " You will one day find that I speak the
truth!"
I was guilty of an error in judgment, but was not at all
mistaken in what happened to me. Returning from my
farm, which is about two miles distant from Vicchio to-
wards the Alps, I met Filippo the priest, who received me
with his usual caresses ; so we breakfasted together. I
then went to take a walk about the town of Vicchio, and
the market was already begun. I perceived that I was
stared at by all the inhabitants of the place, as an object
they were not at all accustomed to ; above all by a worthy
piano from Cristofano Buontalenti. The villa is situated to the
north-cast of Florence.
• Vicchio is situated on the left bank of the Arno, about sevtn milea
to the east of Florence, and six to the south of Trespiano.
B u 2
468 MEMOIKS OF BENVENtJTO CELLINI. [CH. XLT.
man who had lived many years in the town, and whose
Tvife made bread for sale. This honest person had, at about
a mile's distance, some lands of his own, though he chose
lo live in that manner : he rented a house of mine iu
Vicchio, which fell to me with the farm known by the
name of the Fountain. As we happened to fall into con-
versation, he said to me, " I live in your house, and will
pay you your rent when it becomes due ; or if you choose
to receive it before-hand you may, for I am resolved we
shall have no disputes." Whilst we were thus talking
togethei", I perceived that the man several times fixed his
eyes upon me attentively ; so I could not help saying to
him, " Dear Giovanni, why do you look at me with such
earnestness ?" The worthy man made answer, " I will tell
you with all my heart, if you promise upon your honour
not to discover your author." I solemnly promised him
that I would not. He thereupon continued, " You must
understand then, this vile priest Signor Filippo a few days
ago went about making his boasts of the great feats of his
brother Sbietta, and declaring that he had sold a farm of
his for life to an old man, who would never see the end of
the year. You have a number of villains to deal with ;
therefore take care of yourself, and be constantly upon
your guard : I say no more."
In my walks up and down the town, I met Giambattista
Santini, and both he and I were invited to supper by the
priest. It was then between five and six, and supper had
been ordered at this early hour on my account, for I had
declared my intention of returning in the evening to Tres-
piano. Supper was, therefore, prepared in all haste, and
Sbietta's wife was very active on the occasion, as was like-
wise one Cecchino Buti, a servant of theirs. As soon as
the salads were dressed, and the guests began to sit down
to table, the villain of a priest made a sort of a wry face,
and said, " I must ask pardon of you all, but I cannot pos-
sibly have the pleasure of supping with you, for an afiair
of great consequence has since happened, in which my
brother Sbietta is concerned ; and as he is not in the way
himself, I am under a necessity of supplying his place."
We all pressed him to stay, but not being able to prevail
ou him to alter his purpose, we sat down to supper. Aa
CH. XLV.] NAR.IOWLY ESCAPES BEING POISONED. 469
soon as we had eaten the salads off certain little dishes,
the boiled meat beginning to be served about, porringers
were distributed to all the guests. Santino, who sat op-
posite to me at a table, said, " They give you napkins
quite different from the rest : did you ever see finer ? " I
told him that I had nev3r once perceived it. He then
bade me call to the wife of Sbietta, who, with Cecchino
Buti, ran up and down in a constant hurry, and desire her
to sit down at table. I used so many entreaties, that I at
last prevailed on the woman to take her place. She was
sorry, she said, we did not like our supper, which appeared
by our eating so little. After having several times praised
the entertainment, assuring her that I had never tasted any
thing better, or with a better appetite, I at last told her I
had eaten enough. I could not immediately guess why she
pressed me so earnestly to eat. When we had done supper
it was past eight o'clock, and I had a mind to return that
night to Trespiano, in order to have it in my power to re-
sume my business in the morning. So I took my leave of
the rest of the guests, and having returned the hostess
thanks, set out upon my journey.
I had scarcely travelled three miles when I felt my
stomach burn dreadfully, and was tormented with such
pangs that I thought it an age till I arrived at my farm of
Trespiano. I with great difficulty reached the place thai
night, and immediately went to bed. The whole night I
had no rest, my bowels being violently disordered. No
sooner was it broad daylight, than I felt my brain all on
fire. I soon found reason to conclude that I had eaten
something of a poisonous nature, and began to revolve
within myself what it could possibly be. I recollected the
dishes and porringers that were given me by Sbiettas
wife, which appeared so different from those set before the
rest of the company. I at the same time called to mind
that the designing priest, Sbietta's brother, after having
taken so much pains to make me welcome, did not choose
to stay to sup with us. It farther occurred to my memory,
that this priest had boasted of his brother's having made a
fine bargain, in selling a farm for life to an old man wlio
would never see the end of the year ; for these words had
been repeated to me by the worthy del Sardella : so J con-
U H 3
470 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLV.
eluded that they had given me in a porringer of sauce,
which was very high seasoned, and extremely palatable, a
dose of sublimate, as sublimate produces all the symptoms
with which my illness was attended. I never, indeed, was
used to eat much sauce or savoury things with my vic-
tuals, but to be content with salt alone. I, however, took
two spoonfuls of the sauce in question, as it was extremely
relishing : and I recollected that Sbietta's wife had several
times pressed me to eat of it ; as likewise, that they had
recourse to a variety of artifices to make me take the de-
structive sublimate.
Though I found myself thus disordered, I went to work
at my great modelof Neptune, but my illness in a few days so
overpowered me, that I was confined to my bed. As soon as
the duchess heard that I had been taken ill, she ordered the
unfortunate marble to be put into the hands of Bartolom-
meo Ammanato, who sent me word that I might do what
I pleased with my model, for he had won the marble so
much contested. I did not, upon hearing this, act like his
master Bandinello, who was used to launch out into a su-
perfluity of words : I contented myself with saying, that
I had always guessed it would turn out so ; and desired
Bartolommeo to exert his utmost efforts in showing himself
worthy of the favour which fortune had conferred on him.
Thus I continued very ill, confined to my bed, and was
attended by that skilful physician Signor Francesco di
Monte Varchi, and by a surgeon named Raffaello de' Pilli.
The sublimate had so burnt up my bowels, that I could not
retain my food a moment ; but as Signor Francesco found
that the poison had entirely exhausted its power of hurting,
for it was unable to subdue that strength of nature, which
he perceived to be in my constitution, he said to me one
day, " Benvenuto, return thanks to God : you have got the
better of your disorder. Be under no apprehsnsion, for I
am resolved to cure you in spite of the villains who en-
deavoured to bereave you of life." Eaffaello de' Pilli then
cried out, " This will be one of the greatest and most dif-
ficult cures that was ever heard of. Do you know, Benve-
nuto, that you swallowed a whole spoonful of sublimate ? "
At these words Signor Francesco interrupting him, said,
" Perhaps, there was some poisonous insect in it." I then
CH. XLVT.] FAVOURED BT DON FRANCESCO. 471
told them, that I knew to a certainty what sort of poison it
was, and who gave it me ; and here we were all silent.
They attended me above six months, and it was above a
year before I was able to resume my business.
CHAPTER XL VI.
Cellini upon his recovery is particularly favoured by Don Francesco
the duke's son. — Injustice done him by the magistrates in a law-
suit between him and Sbietta. — He appeals to the duke, but meets
with no redress. — Further injustice done him in his dispute with
Sbietta, by the treachery of Rafiaello Schieggia. — The duke and
duchess pay him a visit, and he presents them with a marble crucifix.
— They are both reconciled to him, and promise him every sort of
assistance and encouragement. — A proposal is made him by
Catharine de' Medici, queen dowager of France, to settle in that
kingdomanderect a magnificent mausoleum to her husband Henry II.
— This the duke prevents. — The Cardinal de' Medici dies, which
occasions much grief at the court of Florence. — Cellini in great
anguish of mind sets out for Fisa.
About this time (October, 1560), the duke went to Siens
to make his public entry into that city, and Ammanato had
repaired thither some months before to erect the triumphal
arches ; on this occasion a natural son of Ammanato's,
who continued to occupy the room where he worked, re-
moved a sort of veil which I had thrown over my model of
Neptune to keep it from being seen. I immediately went
to make a complaint of this to Don Francesco, the duke's
son, who always appeared to be my friend. I represented
to him that they had uncovered my figure, which was still
imperfect, but that, if it had been finished, it would have
given me no concern at all. To this the prince answered,
shaking his head, " Benvcnuto, do not give yourself any
trouble about covering the figure, for they think theirs
much superior to yours ; but if you require it to be kept
covered, I will instantly give orders accordingly." To
these words his excellency added many more highly to my
advantage, in the presence of several noblemen. I then
requested him to give me an oi)portunity of finishing it, as
I proposed making a present of it, as well as the little
u II 4
472 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLVT.
model, to his excelieiicj. He replied, that with pleasure he
accepted of both,- and would order all the conveniences to
be given me, that I could require in my business. So I
subsisted upon this little fixvour, which in some measure
restored my health ; for so many ills and calamities had
befallen me, that I began to sink under them, but, upon
this glimmering of princely encouragement, I began to
comfort myself with some hopes of life.
A year being now expired since my purchasing the farm
of Fonte from Sbietta, and finding that, besides all the in-
juries he had done me, both by poison and by chicane, the
ftirm did not produce what he had promised : as I had, be-
sides the contract, a writing signed by Sbietta's own hand,
who had entered into an engagement before witnesses to
pay me the yearly product of the farm ; I addressed myself
to the magistrates of the city of Florence. At that time,
Signor Alfonso Quistello was living : he was superintend-
ent of the treasury, and sat with the other councillors,
amongst whom were Averardo Serristori and Federigo de'
Ricci. I cannot recollect the names of them all, but
amongst them there was one of the Alessandri : let it suf-
fice to observe that they were all persons of great distinc-
tion. When I had laid my case before those magistrates,
they were unanimously of opinion that Sbietta should re-
fund the money he had received from me, except Federigo
de' Ricci, who at that time had connections with Sbietta.
All the rest expressed their concern that Federigo de'
Ricci should prevent them from deciding in my favour :
amongst others, Averardo Serristori was particularly cla-
morous on the occasion, as was likewise one of the Ales-
sandri. Federigo having at last so protracted the cause
that the magistrates put an end to the time of their sitting,
the gentlemen above mentioned came up to me one morn-
ing in the square of the Nunziata, when the magistrates
had all left the court, and said with a loud voice: "Fede-
rigo de' Ricci has been too powerful for us all, so that you
lost your cause in spite of us." I shall make no observa-
tion on this subject for fear of offending those at the helm
of government : let it sutfice to say, that I lost my cause
on account of a rich citizen, who employed the grazier
from whom I had bought my farm.
CH. XLVI.] SOLICITS nis DISSnSSAL. 473
The duke being at Leghorn, I waited on his excellency
to solicit him to dismiss me, perceiving that I had entirely
recovered my health and strength : as I found myself quite
out of employment I was displeased with a state of indo-
lence ; so I formed a resolution to go directly to Leghorn,
where I found the duke, and met with the most gracious
reception. I made some stay in that town, and every day
rode out with his excellency, so that I had a fair opportu-
nity of saying whatever I thought proper to him. The
duke used to ride several miles out of Leghorn by the sea-
side, where he was building a little fortress * ; and that he
might not be troubled with too great a number of attendants,
he chose to have me witli him as a companion. One day
finding myself caressed by liis excellency in a particular
manner, I formed .a resolution to turn the conversation to
Sbietta, that is, Pier Maria of Anterigoli, and thus ex-
pressed myself: " My lord, I must lay before your excel-
lency a most extraordinary case, by hearing which you will
know the cause that prevented me from finishing tlie eartlien
ISeptune, on which I was employed in my workshop. You
are to understand that I purchased a farm of Sbietta for
life:" — Let it here suffice that I gave the duke a circum-
stantial account of the whole affair, never in the least devi-
ating from the truth, or dashing it with the smallest mixture
of falsehood. "When I came to the affair of the poison, I
said that if ever my services had been acceptable to his
excellency, he should, instead of punishing Sbietta and
those who had administered the poison, confer some reward
on them ; for they had not given me a sufficient dose to
kill me, but just enough to remove a dangerous viscosity,
which I had in my stomach and intestines ; and it operated
in such a manner, that whereas in my former state of health
I might have lived only three or four years, this extraor-
• The facts here stated chiefly relate to the beginning of the year
1561. When the duke visited Siuna, to give new directions respecting
the government, and to take measures of defence, by strengthening the
fortress formerly erected by the Spaniards, and proceeding along the
line of coast long exposed to the incursions of the infidels, he caused
new fortifications to be raised, particularly at Grosetto, on the site of
Castiglione and Livorno, and personally superintended the building o/
new galleys.
474 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLVL
dinary sort of physic had produced such an effect, that 1
reckoned upon having gained a new lease of twenty years :
in short, I found myself better than ever, and returned
thanks to the Almighty, being sensible that the saying
which I had so often heard was verified, namely, that God
afflicts us occasionally for our good.
The duke listened to me with the utmost attention while
we rode above two miles together, and only once exclaimed,
" O the wicked people !" I concluded with observing that
I was highly obliged to them, and entered upon more
agreeable topics of conversation. I one day accosted him
just at the right season, and finding him in a humour that
suited my purpose, requested his excellency to dismiss me,
that I might no longer lose my time ; adding, that I was
still able to work, and that as to what remained due to me
for my Perseus, his excellency might pay me whenever
he thought proper. I at the same time returned him
thanks in a long speech, and with much ceremony ; yet he
made me no answer, but appeared to be highly offended.
The day following, Signor Bartolomraeo Concino, one of
his excellency's chief secretaries, said to me in a sort of
bravado, " The duke declares that if you desire to be dis-
missed you may, but that if you choose to work he will
employ you ; and it were to be wished you could execute
as much as his excellency will please to order." I made
answer, " That I desired nothing more than to be employed,
especially by his excellency, whose service I preferred to
that of any other great personage living, whether pope,
emperor, or king ;" adding, " that I should be better pleased
to serve him for a penny than another for a ducat." He
replied, that if my sentiments were such as I represented
them, I need say no more, for we were both perfectly
agreed. " Return," said he, " to Florence, and be of good
cheer : the duke wishes you well." Accordingly I returned
to Florence.
As soon as I arrived at this city, a person of the name
of Raffaello Schieggia, who worked in gold tissue, called at
my house, and told me that he wanted to make up matters
between me and Pier Maria Sbietta. I answered him, that
the magistrates of Florence alone could settle affairs be-
tween us ; and that Sbietta must not always expect to have
CH. XLVI.J CHICANiSRY OF SBIETTA. 473
upon the bench a Federigo de' Ricci, ready, for a present
of two fat kids, to take his part, without fear of God, or
regard for his own honour, and shamefully violate justice
and right. When I had uttered these words, with many
others to the same effect, this Raffaello continued to re-
monstrate with me, that it was better to eat a thrush in
peace than a large cajjon, if it could not be had without
broils and contention. He added, that a lawsuit is often
spun out to such a length that it would be more for my
interest to dedicate that time to making some elegant piece
of work, by which I should acquire much greater reputation
as well as emolument. As I was sensible that his observa-
tion was just, I began to listen to what he had to propose;
so that he soon compromised matters between us in the
manner following. Sbietta was to take the farm of me.
and pay me for it regularly seventy gold crowns per annum
during ray natural life. When we were come to have the
contract drawn up, which was to be done by Signer Gio-
vanni di Ser Matteo da Falgano, Sbietta said, in the manner
we had settled it the farm would produce more, and could
not possibly fail ; therefore it was better that we should
make the lease for five years, adding, that he would adhere
inviolably to his engagement, without ever giving occasion
to any other suit. The same promises were made in the
most solemn manner by the rogue of a priest, his brother,
so the contract was drawn up for the term of five years.
As it is my intention to enter upon another subject, and to
have done with this mystery of iniquity, I shall only take
notice of what passed during fifteen years after making out
the last lease. The two villains, instead of keeping any of
the promises they had made me, were for returning me my
farm, and did not choose to keep the lease of it any longer.
I complained very much of this usage, and they had re-
course to such chicanery with regard to the contract, that
I had no resource agains^t their indirect proceedings. When
I perceived this, I told them that the duke and the prince
his son would not suffer them to do such flagrant injustice
to a citizen of Florence. This menace so terrified them,
that they again sent to me the same Raffiiello Schieggia,
who had made up matters between us at first, to declare
that they were not willing to pay me the seventy gold
476 MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI. [CH. XLVL
crowns they had done for five years past. I made answer
that I would take nothing less. RatFaello came to me and
said, " My friend Benvenuto, you know very well that I
am in your interest : they have all referred the affair to
me." Thereupon he showed me a writing with their names
signed to it. I, who was not aware that Raffaello was their
near relation, thought myself in very good hands ; so I left
the management of the affair entirely to him. This rogue
came to me one evening, within half an hour of nightfall,
in the month of August, and made use of many arguments
and persuasions to prevail on me to sign the contract whilst
I was alone, because he knew that if he deferred it till the
morning the trick would be discovered. So the contract
was signed, by which he engaged to pay me regularly sixty-
five crowns a year in two payments, during the course of
my natural life : and though I made a great stir about the
affair, and would by no means submit to such terms, he
showed the writing with my name to i-t, which made all
that saw it declare me to be in the wrong. The fellow at
the same time afiirmed, that what he had done had been
for my good, and that he was entirely in my interest ; so,
as neither the notary, nor any body else, knew of his being
related to my adversaries, I was condemned by the general
voice : I therefore gave up the contest in time, and shall
endeavour to do the best I can for the future. — I likewise
committed another capital error in the month of December
of the following year, 1566. I purchased half the farm of
Poggio from them, that is, from Sbietta and the rest, for
two hundred crowns. This farm borders upon my other
of Fonte, and I let it to them for three years. Herein I
thought I acted wisely. I should become too prolix were
I to give a full account of all the ill-usage I received from
these people : I therefore leave the whole affair to the
Almighty, who has always espoused my cause against those
who have injured me.
Having completely finished my marble crucifix, T thought
that if I raised it a few cubits above the ground, it would
appear to much greater advantage than if it were placed
immediately upon it; so I began to show it to whomsoever
had a mind to see such an exhibition. The duke and
duchess, being informed of this, one day, upon their return
CH. XLVT.] THE DUKE AND DUCHESS VISIT HIM. 477
from Pisa, came unexpectedly with a grand retinue to my
workshop, in order to see this image of Christ upon the
cross. It pleased them so highly, that their excellencies,
as well as all the nobility and gentry present, bestowed the
highest encomiums on me.* When I found that it gave
them such satisfaction, by their extolling it to the skies, 1
said, that the reason of my producing such a work was,
their having deprived me of the fine Neptune marble ; and
though I had undergone infinite labour in its execution,
yet with pleasure I made them a present of it, thinking
none more worthy of that fine piece of work than their ex-
cellencies : I only requested, that before they departed they
would vouchsafe to enter my humble habitation. At these
words they rose with great complaisance, and, leaving the
shop, entered my house, where they perceived my little
model of Neptune, and the fountain which the duchess had
never seen before. So greatly was her excellency affected
with the sight, that she burst into a loud exclamation of
surprise, and, addressing herself to the duke, said, " I de-
clare, my lord, I could never have formed a conception of
any thing so beautiful." The duke answered her more than
once, "Did I not tell you it would prove so?" Thus they
talked a long time in praise of my abilities, and the duchess
seemed, as it were, to ask pardon for her past treatment of
me. She told me that it was her pleasure I should make
choice of a piece of marble myself, and begin immediately
to work upon it. To these kind words I made answer,
that if they gave me the means, I should, for their sake,
* However desirous Cellini seems to have been to reserve his work,
of the Crucifixion as an ornament for his own tomb (see p. 462.), he
resolved to relinquish it in favour of his patroness the duchess. He
received a message from the duke, through M. Guido Guidi, saying
that he should be glad to " have that figure of Christ," as appears also
from one of Cellini's Ricordi, dated July 1561. It was not, however,
accepted as it was meant ; as in another of the Ricordi, of the date of
February, 1565, given also in the preface to Cellini's Treatises, we
learn that the duchess informed him, through Concini, that she wished
to pay him the full value of it; and that in fact the duke gave 1500
crowns, and ordered it to be deposited in the Palazzo Pitti, in August
1565. From thence it was sent to Spain, in 1577, intended as a pre-
sent from the Grand Duke Francesco I. to King Philip II., who had
it placed in the church of the Escurial as an ornament to the choir. —
S^e Vasari's account of it.
478 MEMOIRS OP BENVENUrO CELLINI. [CH.XLVI
cheerfully engaore in so arduous an undertaking. The duke
replied, " Benvenuto, you shall have all the helps you re-
quire, and I likewise shall give you some of my own con-
triving which will be far more effectual than the others."
Having expressed himself in these obliging terms, he with-
drew, together with the duchess, and left me highly pleased.
Several weeks, however, passed without my being taken any
farther notice of; insomuch that, seeing no orders given
for furnishing me with what I wanted, I began to be half
distracted and in despair.
At this very juncture the Queen-dowager of France
despatched Signor Baccio del Bene to our duke, to solicit
the loan of a sum of money : the duke in the kindest man-
ner granted her request ; at least so it was generally re-
ported.* As Signor Baccio del Bene and I were intimate
friends, we were very glad to see each other ; and he gave
me an account of all the favours conferred on him by his
excellency. Upon this occasion he asked me what works
I had in hand : I mentioned to him the affair of Neptune
and the fountain, and all the duchess had done to injure
me. He then told me that the queen had a strong desire
to finish the sepulchral monument of her husband, king
Henry; and that Daniel of Volterraf had undertaken to
* In his History of Tuscany, in the year 1562, Galluzzi says, that
the queen -mother despatched Baccio del Bene to the Duke Cosmo
for pecuniary aid, who sent him back with the sum of 100,000 ducats.
This Baccio appears to have been often employed on similar embassies,
being again sent in 1567.
f Daniello Ricciarelli da Volterra, an artist of considerable merit,
for which however he was more indebted to a close attention and study
of his art than to any superiority of genius. He studied under Gio.
Antonio Razzi and Baldassar Peruzzi, in Tuscany ; and in Rome,
under Pierino del Vaga : but after painting several excellent pieces,
amongst which was one in fresco, a " Christ taken down from the
Cross," justly admired by the first artists in Rome, and placed in the
Chiesa della Trinita de' Monti, in the time of Paul IV., he relin-
quished this branch of art, devoting himself wholly to casting and
sculpture. Being of a slow genius, he produced few specimens, except
those in stucco, held in high estimation, in addition to the horse here
mentioned oy Cellini, as left unfinished. Vasari, in his life of Ricei-
arelli mentions it at length, and says that after the death cf Henry II
killed in a tournament on the 4th of July, 1559, his widcw, the que«B
Catfcarine de' Medici, sent Ruberto Strozzi to Rome, in jrder to coo»
en. XLVI.] THE DUKK AVnX NOT PART WITH IIBI. 479
make a great horse of bronze for that purpose : but he was
too far advanced in years, and the monument required a
variety of ornaments ; so that, if I chose to retui-n to France,
and again take possession of my castle, I should be abun-
dantly supplied with whatever I wanted, in case I was
willing to serve her majesty. I desired Baccio to apply to
the duke, telling him, that if his excellency consented, I
would return to France with pleasure. Baccio then told
me in high glee, that we should set out for France together,
looking upon the aifair as concluded. The day following
he happened to have an interview with the duke, when he
took occasion to speak of me, and told his excellency that,
if it were agreeable to him, the queen his mistress would
take me into her service. The duke made answer : "Ben-
venuto is a man of great genius, as every body knows ; but
now he chooses to work no longer." Thus the conversation
was changed to other topics.
The next day I repaired to Baccio, who repeated to me
all that had passed between him and the duke. Upon
which I began to be quite out of patience : " If," said I,
" when his excellency did not employ me, I of myself exe-
cuted one of the most difficult pieces of work that ever was
seen, which cost me upwards of two hundred crowns, what
would have been the result in case his excellency had set
me to work ? I must say he does me wrong : he has hurt
me greatly." The gentleman repeated this answer of mine
to the duke, who declared that he had been jesting, and
what he meant was to keep me in his own service. This
provoked me greatly, and I had several times a great mind
to decamp. The Queen of France did not care to propose
suit with IMiclicl Angelo on a monument in honour of the deceased
king ; but Michel Angelo, declining the undertaking on account of
his advanced age, advised him to apply to Ricciarelli, at the same time
giving his opinion upon the subject. After much deliberation, it was
determined that Ricciarelli should cast a horse in bronze, one sixth
larger than that of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, which stands in the
Campidoglio, with the figure of the king in bronze, armed ready for
the joust. But owing to the Pope's insisting on the completion of
other works llicciarelli had in hand, he was repeatedly interrupted and
prevented from bringing this statue to a conclusion. Being of (Uli^ate
health, and too eager to comi)lete his work, he fell into a gradual de-
cline, which carried him off in the 57th year of hi^ age.
48() MEMOIRS or BENVENUTO CELLINI. [^CU, XL VI,
the thing any more to the duke, for fear of offending him ;
so that I was obliged to stay, much against my will. About
this time the duke Avent a journey with his whole court,
and his sons, excepting only the prince, who was then in
Spain : they travelled along the sea-coast of Siena, and in
that manner arrived at Pisa. The unwholesome air affected
the cardinal before any of the rest, so that he was attacked
by a malignant fever, which in a few days put an end to
his life.* He was one of the duke's chief supports, and
* Cosmo I. having a great inclination, as well as his sons, for the
chase, he was accustomed to pass most part of the hunting season or.
the downs near the sea, returning during the more inclement months
to Pisa. He left Florence with all his family in 1562, and going
through Siena, thence proceeded along the sea coasts to the castle of
Rosignano, a situation well adapted to the chase. Instead of pleasures,
hon-ever, Cosmo experienced only a series of misfortunes in this expe-
dition. Between the 21st of Novemher and the 18th of December,
the same year, he lost his son the cardinal, his third son Don Garzia,
and his wife Donna Leonora, while his fourth son Francesco lay ex-
tremely ill. He had, also, the additional mortification to find that from
these very calamities arose fresh griefs, even of a more poignant nature,
in reports industriously spread and believed, which cast disgraceful im-
putations upon his family. Giovanni Strozzi has some allusion to it in
the following letter to his master, dated December 7th : " 1 am sorry
to have to inform you, that a report prevails here, founded on letters
received by several prelates from Rome, relating to the death of the
illustrious Cardinal Giovanni, stating that he died of a wound inflicted
by the hand of his brother, while engaged in the chase. The letters
arrived yesterday, thougii I since hear that secret information to the
same efFect had been received many days, only now divulged from a
variety of sources. The secretary and I endeavour, both by argument
and ridicule, to show the falsehood of such idle and scandalous reports,
at which I am sensible your excellency will be displeased, but still it is
my duty to acquaint you with them. Your excellency will, thus, per-
ceive what is going forward, and the quarter ( Rome) from whence it
proceeds." We must observe that in this city, there were likewise
many Florentine exiles, decided enemies to the Medici, who were glad
to give countenance to the report. The truth is, that the cardinal with
h)s two brothers, Don Garzia and Don Ferdinando, having fallen sick
about the same time (as indeed the duke gave information to his eldest
son. on the 21st November), the former, after three weeks' illness, died
on the 6th December, at Pisa; and on the 18th his mother Donna
Leonora, who had long laboured under a slow fever, followed him to
the tomb. From the suddenness of this, and other circumstances, the
gravest historians, such as Adriani and Ammirato, were uviable lo con.
vince the world of the absurdity and falsehood of such v" acoow^t
CH XLVI.] GUIEF OF THE COURT. 481
highly beloved by him, being a person of great virtues and
abilities ; consequently his loss was severely I'elt. I let
several days pass, till I thought their tears and grief must
in some measure have subsided ; and then I repaired to
Pisa.
[Here ends Benvenuto Cellini's n.anuscript.]
Even Meccati, in his Chronological History of Florence, relates, tl)at
" The Cardinal Giovanni having gone out to hunt with Din Garziii,
his younger brother, there arose a dispute as to which of them had the
best title to the quarry ; when Don Garzia, in an impulse of passion,
wounded his brother the cardinal, in such a manner that he died of it
within four days. His father, transported with indignation, was al)out
to sacrifice Garzia to his fury, when he took refuge in his mother's
arms, who, having somewhat appeased her husband, led her son hack
to entreat pardon at his father's feet. 15at Cosmo, giving way to lage,
stabbed Don Garzia on the spot, who fell dead in his mother's presence,
who stood transfixed with terror, and died of a broken heart, for the
loss of her two sons within a short time." INIuratori, in his Annals,
after alluding to the death of Cosmo's two sons, proceeds to state with
the utmost gravity several improbable circumstances: " It was very
generally believed at that time, tiiat, the brothers being at variance,
Don Garzia in a transport of passion slew his brother the cardinal,
while hunting together at a distance from their attendants. The Duke
Cosmo ordered the body to be placed in a private apartment, where he
sent for Garzia, sup])osed to be the perpetrator of the deed. The mo-
ment he entered, the blood from the wounds of the deceased was ob-
served to flow afresh, and Cosmo seizing the sword of Garzia, killed
him with his own hand: while it was given out that they had both died
suddenly of a fever. What truth there may he in such a report, it is
quite iinpossible to say. It is certain, however, that their mother
Donna Leonora di Toledo, overpowered with grief, shortly followed
her cliildren to the tomb." In answer to this, the letters of the Duke
Cosmo on the occasion are well known, and express all the grief and
affection which a kind father might be suj)posed to feel, without dis-
covering the least traces of design. From these the two sons seem to
have been equally beloved. Don Garzia is first mentioned as beinji
unwell, together with Don Ferdinando, who is repeatedly mentioned
as " My poor angel of a boy." Nor do we think that the duke would
have deposited the remains of his children in the same vault, the fratri-
cide with his victim, had there been any truth in such a report. Al-
lieri, however, has availed liimsclf of this domestic calamity, to exhibit
a political romance, in liis celebrated tragedy of Don Garzia, which,
tht.ugh excellent as a drama, will always, to persons at all acquaint«:d
with history, seem improbable and absurd.
II
.SUPPLEMENT
MEMOIRS OF BENVENUTO CELLINI.
From the period of the death of the Cardinal Giovanni de'
Medici, in 1562, at which event the narrative of Cellini
breaks off, this celebrated artist, then in the 62d year of his
age, does not appear to have been engaged in any work of
much importance. After the execution of his grand achieve-
ment of the Perseus, indeed, the account of his life seems
to have been the most successful of all the labours of his
remaining years. Many extracts from a note-book which
lie kept, containing various memoranda (called ricordi) of
liis domestic and professional transactions, have been pre-
served, and even published ; but these are in general trivial
and uninteresting. They have, however, furnished a few
tacts, which, amongst other information, are here connected
into a succinct account of our author, relating chiefly to the
period subsequent to the termination of his own memoir.
That intei-esting work was begun, as we have seen,
towards the end of the year 1558 ; and the greater part of
it seems to have been submitted to the inspection of Varchi
in less than six months after, according to the following
letter, which has been preserved : —
" To the most excellent and learned Signor Benedetto
Varchi.
"I AM quite rejoiced with what you say about this plain
story of my life, and that it pleases you better, in this
familiar way, than if polished and revised by another; by
which the truth with wliich I have described every thing
might not so clearly appear. For I have taken care tf say
aUPP.] SONNKT ON UIS LIFE. 483
nothing relating to such things as my memory was doubtful
of; so that I might only speak the real truth, leaving out
many wonderful events that any other person would have
been careful to make the most of. But having had occasion
to relate several astonishing actions and great affairs, and
not wishing to make too bulky a volume, 1 thought it pre-
ferable to leave out many of the lesser ones. I send my
servant in order that you may give him my cloak-bag and
my book : and, as I think that you cannot have read the
whole of it, and not wishing to occupy your time with such
a trifle, as well as because you obliged me in what I asked
of you, and for whicL I now sincerely thank you and am
truly satisfied, I beg you will not take the trouble of pro-
ceeding farther with it, but send it back. As to the Sonnet,
I had much rather you would keep it by you, in order that
it may receive a little polish from your unrivalled pen.
Henceforward I hope to come and see you, and you know 1
am always glad to be of use to you in every way that lies
in my power. Take care of your health, I beg of you, and
preserve me in your esteem.
" Always your very humble servant,
"Benvenuto Cellini.
" Florence, May 2. 1 555."
Of the sonnet to which Benvenuto alludes in this letter
an imitation is attempted : —
SONNET.
As o'er my past and painful life I pause,
But not unheedful of Heaven's gracious care,
Shiulding the gift it gave : in mind I bear
Proud deeds 1 did, yet live. In honour's cause
I served, and high adventures were my laws.
Till fortune bow'd to toils no cowards dare,
And worth and virtue bore me onwards, where
Leaving the crowd, I pass'd on with applause.
One thought still irks me : that my life's best priin<?
Of richest promise, vain and idly tied.
Bearing my best resolves, like air away,
Wiiich 1 could now lament, but have no time.
Lo w Ictmie born *, I prouilly raise my liead,
Fair Florence' son — bright flower of 'I'uscany.
• Alluding to his own name of Benvenuta
1 1 :!
484 MEMOIRS OF BENVENrXO CELLINI. [SUPP.
There is also the following memorandum in Cellini's
handwriting relating to the manuscri2:)t : —
" I at first began this account of my life in my own hand-
writing, as may easily be seen from some of the folded
leaves ; but finding that I lost too much of my time, and
thinking it an unconscionable piece of vanity, it luckily
happened that I met with a young lad, the son of Michel
di Goro della Pieve a Groppino, only about fourteen years
of age, and rather weak and sickly. I set him to work, to
write down what I dictated, composing my life whilst I
laboured hard at ray business ; and it thus gave me more
pleasure, and even made me more industrious than before.
In this manner I got rid of such an irksome charge, leaving
it to him until such time as I hope to summon resolution to
take it up again."
By a minute, dated December 12. 1554, it appears that
the claims of our author to be admitted into the rank of the
Florentine nobility were on that day approved. His own
narrative contains few particulars of the events of that and
several succeeding years, but it is evident that he was
involved in litigation and embarrassments. In 1558 he
received the tonsure and the first ecclesiastical orders ; and
two years afterwards, at the age of threescore, led a bride
to the hymeneal altar.
A grant, wiiich he obtained from Duke Cosmo in 1561, is
I'emarkable for the testimony it bears to the talents and
reputation of Benvenuto, as well as for its ostentatious pre-
tensions to the dignity of patronage.
" We hereby acknowledge and make known, that, con-
sidering it the duty of a prince to protect and encourage
superior and distinguished characters wherever they appear,
we have a singular regard for our Florentine citizen, Benve-
nuto Cellini. In casting, in sculpture, and other branches
of art we look upon his productions, both in marble and
bronze, as evident proofs of liis surpassing genius and in-
comparable skill. And in consideration of his admirable
talents, and our regard for him, we present him with a
liouse in Florence, situated near San Croce, in the Via
Kosajo, to belong to him and to his legitimate heirs, on the
male side, for ever : and by so doing, we shall not only
inonour and render more conspicuous the genius we admire,
8T1PP.J MARRIES. 485
but also indulge our own taste, good will, and unquestioned
power. Possessing the house and its appurtenanci'S, with a
garden, for his own use, we expect the return for ihe
favours shown hira will appear in those masterpieces of art,
both of casts and sculpture, which may entitle him to our
farther regard. We send this in token of our good will and
pleasure, subscribed and ratified by our hand and seal. —
Given at our castle of Pietra Santa, the 5th day of May, in
the year of our Lord 1561, of our dukedom of Florence the
26th year, and of Siena the 5th."
Cellini had on the 16th of March, 1563, the melancholy
honour of being deputed to attend the obsequies of his
great master and friend Michel Angelo Buonarroti : Bar-
tolommeo Ammanati was the other eminent sculptor who
accompanied Cellini ; while Giorgio Vasari and Agnolo di
Cosimo, called Bronzino, represented the painters of Flo-
rence on this solemn occasion.
About the year 1560, Benvenuto married a female who
had nursed hira with great care during the illness which he
attributed to poison, suspected to have been administered to
him by the Sbietta family. He had made a vow to this
effect during his indisposition, and was probably induced to
take this step by the existence of an illegitimate son, whom
he afterwards had naturalised. It is supposed that his wife
was the same person who was in his service at the time of
casting the Perseus, and whom he mentions as the most
prudent and kindest of women. The name given in the
Life is, however, Fiore, whilst his wife is called in his will
Piera ; but this difference might very probably happen
from the mistakes of transcribers or printers, which in this
work have been innumerable. By this wife, Cellini had
five legitimate cliildren, two of whom died in their infancy
Previously to his marriage he had adopted one Antonio
the son of Domenico Sputasenni and Dorotea his wife, whc
had for about four years served Cellini as a model for his
Medusa, and other female figures. Sputasenni, a profli-
gate character, being sentenced to imprisonment, his wife,
with her infant, applie<l for assistance to Cellini, who not
jnly maintained her husband during his confinement, but
supported her also ; and at length adopted tlie child, in-
tfeudiag, as he then had no son of liis own, to make him a
1 X 3
486 MEMOIRS OF BENVKNUTO CELLINI. [SUPP.
skilful artist. But the boy turning out exceedingly stupid,
idle, and indocile, was found to be fit for nothing but a
friar, and became a friar accordingly, by the name of Fr^
Lattanzio.
After Cellini's marriage, Sputasenni, who had long re-
sided at Pisa, came to Florence, and contrary to Cellini's
express commands, took the young man away with him.
Cellini, having then a child of his own, renounced all
farther connection with the Sputasenni family, and con-
sidered himself discharged of all responsibility with respect
to the son. But in 1570, Sputasenni the father commenced
a suit against Cellini, to compel him to provide for Antonio
as his adopted son, and to secure for the latter a share of
Cellini's property after his decease. It should seem that
Benvenuto had suffered a judgment by default, for a sen-
tence was given against him, which, upon petition to the
duke, was annulled.
On the loth day of February, 1570, this most ingenious
ai-tist and extraordinary man departed this life. His
funeral is recorded in the register of the purveyors to the
Academy of Drawing, marked with the letter E at the
papers 31, from the year 1563 to 1571, as follows : "I
record it, that on the present eighteenth of February, was
buried Signor Benvenuto Cellini, the sculptor ; and he
was buried by his own direction in our chapter-house of
the Nunziata, with a grand funeral pomp, at which were
present our whole academy, together with the company.
When we had repaired to his house, and were seated in
proper order, after all the monks had passed by, the bier
was lifted up by four of the academicians, and carried with
the usual attendance to the Nunziata : the ceremonies of
the church being there performed over it, it was taken by
the same academicians, and conveyed to the chapter-
house ; the ceremonies of divine worship being repeated, a
monk, who had been charged the evening before to compose
the funeral sermon of Signor Benvenuto, in praise both ol
his life and works, and his excellent moral qualities,
mounted the pulpit, and preached a funeral sermon, which
was highly approved of by the whole academy and by the
people, who struggled to get into the chapter, as well to
see the body of Benvenuto, as to hear the commendation of
SUPP.] RURIED IN THE CHURCH OF THE NUN.HA.TA. 487
his good qualities. The whole ceremony was performed
•vitli a great number of wax-lights, both in the church and
tlie chapter-house thereunto belonging."
In a manuscript belonging to the heirs of Benvenuto
Cellini, which with many other books written in his own
hand, as well as his possessions and effects, were long after
inherited by the company of S. Martino of Buonuomini, we
meet with what follows : —
" Benvenuto, the son of Giovanni Andrea Cellini, sculp-
tor and citizen of Florence, makes his will in the year
1569, on the eighteenth of December: he desires to be
buried in the church of the Nunziata, in the tomb which
lie proposes to erect for himself; and in case it should not
be finished at tlie time of his death, he desires to be in-
terred in the burying-place of the company of painters, in
the cloisters of the said church. He acknowledges the
portion of Madonna Piera, his lawful wife, whose family
name is omitted. Reparata, Magdalen, and Andrea Simon,
were the lawful issue of him and the said Piera. He ap-
points his said son his heir, to whom he substitutes Signer
Librodoro, the son of Anniba de Librodori, doctor of laws
and advocate, his nephew (according to the common copy
of the will,) who resided at Rome. He left guardian of
his said cliildi-en the magistrate of wards, requesting him
to constitute as administrators of his succession, Signor
Piero della Stufa, a canon of Florence, the said Signor
Librodoro, and Andrea, the son of Lorenzo Benivieni.
" On the twelfth of January, in the year of our Lord
1570, he made a codicil, confirming his will, &c. and
adding to the number of the above administrators Dome-
nico di Niccolo, the son of Christofano Mannozzi, citizen of
Florence.
" On the third of February, in the year of our Lord
1570, he made a second codicil, by which he bequeathed
all his statues, finished or unfinished, to prince Francesco
de' Medici.
" On the sixth of February, in the year of our Lord
1570, he made a third codicil, whereby he provided for
his daughters. All these were drawn up by Giovanni, the
son of Matteo of Falgano, notary and citizen ©f Florence.."
I I 4
488 MEMOIRS OF BENVENDTO CELLINI. [SDPI.
We cannot conclude this supplemental account bette*
than with the following extract from Vasari.
" Benvenuto Cellini, citizen of Florence, at present a
sculptor, in his youth cultivated the goldsmith's business,
and had no equal in that branch for many years, nor in
making fine figures of alto and basso rilievo, and every
other work belonging to that ingenious art. He set jewels
and adorned them with admirable collets, and diminutive
figures so exquisitely formed, and some of them so curious
and fanciful, that nothing finer or more beautiful can be
conceived. The medals which he made in his youth of
gold and silver were wrongb* '''ith the utmost diligence
and accuracy, and cannot be sutliciently praised. At Rome,
he made for Pope Clement VII. a button, to be worn upon
his pontifical habit, fixing a diamond to it, with the most
exquisite art, round which were certain figures of children,
represented on plates of gold, and a figui*e of God the
Father, admirably engraved. Besides being paid for his
labour, he was, by the Pope, invested with the office of
mace-bearer. Being afterwards employed by the same
pontiff to make a chalice of gold, the cup of which was to
be carved with figures representing the theological virtues,
he brought that work to a conclusion with admirable inge-
nuity. There was no man in that age, amongst the
numbers who tried their hands at such work, more suc-
cessful in making the medals of that Pope than Cellini, as
is well known to those who have seen such pieces and keep
them in their possession. Hence he was employed to make
the stamps for the Roman Mint, and there were never seen
finer coins than those that were struck in Rome at that
period After the death of Pope Clement, Benvenuto re-
turned to Florence, where he likewise made stamps with
the head of Duke Alessandro, for the mint of Florence, so
wonderfully beautiful, that some of them, are preserved to
this day as ancient medals ; and with good reason, for he
in them surpassed himself. Benvenuto having at last
attached himself to sculpture and casting statues, made
in France many works of bronze, silver, and gold, whilst
he was employed at the court of King Francis. He after-
wards came back to his native country, snd entered
into the service of Duke Cosmo, by whom he was at
SUPP.] EXTRACT FROJI VASARl's LFVES. 489
first employed as a goldsmith, and afterwards in ceitain
pieces of sculpture. He executed in metal the statue of
Perseus, who cut off Medusa's head, wliich stands in the
piazza, hard by the gate of the ducal palace, upon a basis
of marble, with some fine bronze figures, about a cubit and
two feet one third high. This work was brought to per-
fection with the greatest art and diligence imaginable, and
set up in an honourable place in the piazza, upon a par
with the Judith of that renowned sculptor Donato. It was
indeed astonishing that Benvenuto, having been accus-
tomed to make little figures so many years, should succeed
so happily in bringing so large a statue to perfection.
" The same artist likewise made a Christ upon the
Cross, as big as the life, a most exquisite and extraordi-
nary performance. The duke keeps it as a piece which he
sets a very great value upon, in the palace of Pitti, in
order to place it in the little chapel, which he is erecting
there, and which could contain nothing more grand nor
more worthy of so illustrious a prince. In a word, this
work cannot be sufficiently commended.
" Though I might here enlarge on the productions of
Benvenuto, who always showed himself a man of great
spirit and vivacity, bold, active, enterprising, and formi-
dable to his enemies ; a man, in short, who knew as well
how to speak to princes as to exert himself in his art, I
shall add nothing farther, since he has written an account
of his life and works, and a treatise on goldsmith's work,
as well as on casting statues and many other subjects,
with more art and eloquence than it is possible for me to
imitate. I shall, tlierefore, content myself with having
given this succinct account of his chief performances."
APPENDIX.
The following letters of Benvenuto Cellini are published with his
Treatises upon the Goldsmith's Art, and upon Sculpture ; where they
are stated to have been extracted from a collection of Letters upon the
Arts of Painting, Sculpture, and Architecture, Rome, 1754. They
are here inserted as very characteristic of the eccentric writer.
LETTER L
TO MONSIGNORE BENEDETTO VARCHI.
So I learn from your last very agreeable letter, that you would shortly
like us to meet together at Venice, as that place will be rather more con-
venient for you than elsewhere. To this I reply, that your wishes have
already met mine. \Vhen you are pleased, I am so ; and at the period
we shall appoint, you may depend upon seeing me at Venice, or at any
or all other places you may think best. But it vexes me to think that
our dear Luca cannot join us, as he wrote to me he would ; his plaguy
law-suit will prevent him. Do you think, however, he could not be
prevailed upon to come when it is ended ? Pray try what you can do,
for I vow to you that if he can contrive it, it will be quite convenient
for me to stop for him during the interval, till he shall come. By that
time too, Alhertaccio del Bene, a particular friend of mine, will be
coming to study at Padua ; and we can then mount horse together,
and spur as far as Loreti ; and if we are not lucky enough to find him
there, — why we must defer our embassy until his return, and ride
post back.
Now, my dear Benedetto, you tell me that our good friend Bembo
(Monsignore Bembo) is letting his beard grow, at which tidings I am
assuredly well pleased ; for we shall thus be able to strike off a much
more beautiful head than if without the beard ; and to say the truth,
as matters stand, now that he has fairly got the whim of letting it grow,
I will honestly inform you that two months will not be sufficient time
to allow it to come to perfection. I assure you it will not then have
reached above two fingers' length, insomuch that if I were to make a
medallion of his face in that imperfect fashion, it would neither bear a
fair resemblance to him when the beard was full grown, nor when he
was clean shaved ; least of all in this last case. It appears to me that
if we wish to make something that will look well, we must suflf'er his
beard to grow as long as it will * ; and this it will have attained, I
trust, by next Lent, when we shall be able to take an impression much
better. At the same time, do not suspect me of wishing to throw any
delay in the way of its completion ; for I swear that I am ready at a
» Bembo did so. and all his portraits are dra-.vn with an e.xtretriely 'ong beard,
Vasari took one which is in the Casa V'aleiiti at Home, an<t there is ar engraving
from it by Oiio. Giorgis Leuter. Another by Titian was engraved by BartoloMi ■, and
Ci llini also made a medallion, represt nting him with a long beard.
APPENDIX. 491
moment's warning from you, and will forthw th mount horse with as
much alacrity as evi.'r I set about any tiling in tlie world. Upon this
I pin my creHit ; and if you should agree with me on the subject, and
ihat it would be well to write our mind to his excellency, and that I
also should do it (ill as I am able), let me only hear from you, and I
will write. Moreover, never doubt about my coming, for, I repeat,
I am ready ; and in all things, at all times, most ready to obey your
commands.
According to what I hear, from our friend Luca*, it must be all
over with my good old Pilotof by this time. Yes, he must be dead,
and 1 feel much conccrtied ; but patit-nce, &c. I will say no more.
So heaven keep you, and farewell. Remember, I am always at your
commands.
Your,
Benvenuto Celi.ini, goldsmith.
From Rome, on the 9th Sept. 1536.
LETTER II.
TO THE SAME.
My most virtuous, most courteous, and magnificent M Benedetto
Varchi, — Much honoured Sir,
Believe me, I could much better explain my reasons to you in favour
of so grand an art by word of mouth, than by my pen ; inasmuch as
i am a bad dictator, and a worse writer. Yet, such as I am, behold
me ready for a tilt. [ assert that the art of sculpture, among all the
arts connected with design, is at least seven times greater than any
other, for the followi:ig reason : why, sir, a statue of true sculpture
ought to have seven points of view, which ought all to boast equal ex-
cellence.^ « • » I maintain that this wonderful art of the statuary
cannot appear to advantaire, unless the artist be well versed in all the
noblest branches connected with it : for instance, in wishing to display a
soldier, with all the splendour and brave (lualitios that belong to him,
it is requisite that the artist should himself be extremely valiant, with
good skill in arms: and in representing an orator, he too ought to be
eloquent, and deeply imbued with a knowledge of letters. If he be
modelling some great musician, he ought to have a variety of musical
instruments by him, in order to see how best to dispose some choice
one in his statue's hand ; and so too by the poet and others — of all of
which, however, the excellent Bronzino has already fully written.
Truly, we might find an infinite number of proud things to say upon
the grand art of sculpture, had not enough already been advanced to
satisf;,' so great a virtuoso as you are known to be. However, I have
touched upon some points as far as my humble capacity would permit,
and I would once more remind you, as before, that sculpture is the
oarent of all other arts, at all connected with design ; for the man who
can become an excellent sculptor, in a good manner, will meet with no
• Luca Martini, highly spoken of by various authorities in Itily.
t Pjloto, a famous goldsmith, nicntioned by Vasari.
t The question between the precedence to be given to painting or to sculpture vtm
then at its height.
492 APPENDIX.
sort of difficulty in making himself a good designer of perspective and
architecture, as well as a much greater painter than he who is not well
acquainted with sculpture. Painting, in fact, is nothing else much
than a tree, a man, or any other ohject, reflected in the water. Jhe
distinction between sculpture and painting is as great as between the
shadow and the substance. So the moment I received your letter,
with lively ardour I seized the pen, and ran over these few hasty lines
in a great passion ; and so in a great passion I make an end, recom-
mending myself, however, to you as usual. 1 will also do all you
have requested me.
Farewell, and likewise wish me well.
Always ready for your commands,
Benvenuto Cellini.
From Florence, the -ISth day of January, 1.546.
LETTER III.
TO N. N.*
Since my very illustrious and excellent lord so commands me, that I
should myself demand and put a price upon my work of the Perseus,
which since the month of .■\pril, 15.54, has been exhibited in a finished
state in the Piazza Lodge belonging to your excellency, and, God be
praised ! to the entire satisfaction of the whole public, of which there
is no similar instance relating to any master upon record at all ap-
proaching to it ; — since such is the truth, 1 say, I would humbly en-
treat your excellency, that you would give me, for my incessant exer-
tions during nine years, all that may appear most pleasing to your
excellency's profound and most discreet judgment : whatever it may
amount to, coming along with your gracious good wishes, it will be
held amply liberal, and much more to my satisfaction than by demand-
ing any sum, though I might receive much more than my demand.
And now, to dismiss all farther delay (of which there has already
been too much), as you have compelled me to state my opinion, I must
obey ; and I declare that had I to execute such a work for any other
prince, I would not do it for fifteen thousand gold ducats; and, of a
surety, no other man would contemplate, much less be enabled to
achieve, such a work. Being, however, your excellency's devoted and
loving vassal, I will confess myself content with the amount of five thou-
sand ducats, with the amount of rive thousand more in immovable pro-
perty ; because 1 am resolved to spend the remainder of my life in your
excellency's service; and if it should bethought I have done great things
in producing so beautiful a statue in this my first, what may not yojr
excellency expect far more wonderful in my second attempt for you !f
Truly, I hope to leave both the best of the ancients and moderns be-
hind me, and to take the opinion of the world upon it, insomuch as to
reflect great praise and credit upon your excellency's patronage and
* The above letter was most probably directed to Jacopo Guidi of Volterra, eecretarf
to Duke Cosmo I., and intended for the Duke.
t Here probal)ly he alludes to the bassi relievi which he was then employed in
for the duke, to be made of bronze, for the church of S. Maria del Fiore.
APPENDIX. 493
judgment. At the same time, I conjure you, by the most solemn ap-
peals to Heaven's power and mercy, that you would despatch my affair
forthwith, and relieve me from the horrible torture and suspense I have so
long suffered, for I cannot stand it. Your excellency may recollect that I
have always declared that I would cheerfully devote the remnant of my
humble powers that has survived a happier period, to the ornament of
your excellency's glorious fortunes. Moreover, your excellency will
consider that had I availed myself of the many advantages I possessed
among a set of barbarians, I should before this time have amassed an
immense treasure.
Notwithstanding this, I would rather receive a single crown at the
hands of your excellency, than a whole fortune from any other prince ;
and am at the same time ever wearying Heaven with prayers for your
excellency's preservation.
Benvenuto Cellini,
From Florence, 1 554.
LETTER IV.
TO THE VERY MAGNIFICENT AND MOST VIRTUOUS M. BENEDETTO VARCHI.
Alas 1 my much honoured friend, I have to inform you of the loss of
my only son, who had nearly completed his education, — a son than
whom 1 do not think there ever was anything dearer to me on earth ;
and yet he has been snatched from me in the short space of four days ;
and such was my grief, that I verily thought I should have followed
him to the grave ; for I see very clearly that I can never hope to repair
such a loss — such a treasure as he v/as to me. I have received per-
mission from the holy brethren of the Nunziata, as some kind of con-
solation to me in this hour, to have a tomb prepared, which shall also
be ready to receive me, when it shall please God that I should take
my rest by his side ; just laid in that humble fashion which may best
suit my poor finances on the occasion. In the mean time, it is my wish
to paint his little monument with the figures of two cherubs with
torches in their hands, and between them an epitafih, such as you will
see below, in my rude unpolished style. Now as I know that with
your admirable qualities, you can much better express what I would
wish to have said, if you will please to turn it either into Tuscan
or Latin, whichsoever you judge best, you will confer a kindness; and
if I am troublesome, command me in turn, for I am always most ea^er
to serve you.
From Florence, the 22c? of May, 1 563.
My idea, which I wish to have developed in your language, is aa
follows : —
" Oiovan Cellini, a Penvenuto solo
Kiglio, qui jace, morle al mondo il tolse.
Ttnero ilatini, irai le parthe sciolse
Tal spenie in til dall' uiio all' altro Polo."
Always prepared for your service,
BEN-'EunTO Ckllinl
INDEX.
AcoTo, NicooLO EA Monte, 195,
198, 199.
Agnolo, Giuliano de Baceio de',
432, 453.
Alamanni, Luigi, 96, 101, 389,
290, 291, 308, 333.
Alamanni, Maddalena, 351.
Albizi, Girolamo degli, 448, 449.
Allegretti, Antonio, 185.
Altoviti, Bindo Antonio, a Roman
banker, 423, 425.
Amalfi, the duke of, 297.
Ambrogio, Signor, 165, 186.
Amerigo, a Florentine, unrivalled
in the art of enamelling, 52.
Ammanato, Bartolommeo, an ar-
chitect and a sculptor of Flo-
rence, 456, 462, 470, 471.
Angelica, a Sicilian courtesan,
143, 154, 156.
Anguillara, Count D', 326.
Annebaut, Monsieur D', admiral
of France, 354, 361.
Antea, Signora, a Roman courte-
san, 117.
Aretino, George Vesallis, a painter,
196, 197.
Aretino, Lione, a poor goldsmith
of Rome, 277.
Arnando, Don, 437.
Arsago, Paolo, a goldsmith of
Rome, for whom Benvenuto
Cellini works, 27.
\scanio, an apprentice to Benve-
nuto Cellini, 211, 213, 215,
220, 226, 243, 289, 292, 295,
309, 310, 31), 360, 370, 371,
385, 388.
Bacchiaca, one of Benvenuto Cel-
lini's frienos, 60, 69, 71.
Baglioni, Horazio, 77, 81, 89, 90.
Baldini, Bernardone, a goldsmith,
389, 399, 431, 439, 441.
Baldini, Baceio, son to Bernardone
the jeweller, 439.
Bandinello, commonly called Mi-
chael Angelo, the sculptor, 10.
Bandinello, Baceio, the celebrated
sculptor, 106, 381, 384, 396,
401, 403, 404, 406, 432, 440,
452, 458, 461, 462.
Barca, Jacopo della (more pro-
perly Sciorini), 97, 99, 101.
Baitolomeo, a statuary, married to
Cellini's sister, Liberta, 91, 93.
Baruccio, a celebrated dog pre-
sented by Alexander de' Medici
to Benvenuto, 118, 119, 123,
1 99, 260.
Bastiano, a Venetian painter, 109.
Beatrice, servant to Benvenuto
Cellini, 192.
Beatrice, a courtesan, 143, 156,
Bellarmato, Girolamo, an engineer
of Sienna, 361.
Belfiore, a palace belonging to the
cardinal of Ferrara, 298.
Bembo, Cardinal, 215, 216, 218.
Bendidio, Alberto, agent to Car-
dinal Ferrara, 300, 302, 303.
Bene, Albertaccio del, 162, 215.
Bene, Alexander del, 75, 76, 77.
INDEX.
490
Bene, Baccio del, 478, 479.
Bene, Iliccardo del, 35 1.
Benedetto, a Florentine notary-
public, 149, 150, 157.
Benintendi, Piero, 172, 173. 175.
Bertoldi, Pier Francesco, 465.
Bettini, Baccio, description of, 201.
Bevilacqua, one of the hest swords-
men in Italy, 50, 51.
Bozza, the castle of St. Angelo,
247.
Bologna (Primaticcio), an Italian
painter, 335, 336, 343, 347, .'548,
357.
Bourbon, the duke of, is killed by
Benvenuto Cellini, 76.
Bramante, the arcliitect, 126.
Bronzino, the painter, 441, 451.
Bugiardlni, Julian, a painter, 95.
Buonarroti, Michael Angelo, his
cartoon of soldiers bathing in
the river Arno, 22 ; receives a
severe blow from young Torri-
giano when at school. 2:3 ; his
opinion of an antique cameo,
55; founder of a society of
painters, statuaries, and gold-
smiths, at Rome, 59 ; gives an
entertainment to the members.
of the society, at which Benve-
nuto Cellini is present, accom-
panied by a boy named Diego,
dressed as a lady, 60; I lughable
termination of the frolic, 64 ;
his honourable conduct to Ben-
venuto Cellini, 95 ; his admi-
ration of Benvenuto's bust of
Altoviti, 423 ; he writes to Ben-
venuto on the occasion, ib ; the
Grand Duke Cosmo I. is anxious
to engage Michael Angelo in
his service, and requests Ben-
venuto to write to him, 424 ;
Michael Angelo declines the
ofFer, ib. ; the duke is dis-
pleased, 427 ; the i)iece of mar-
ble out of which he intended to
form his Samson is given to
BandincUo, 458.
Burbacca, a Florentine courier,
21 8, 219, 221, 222.
Caesar, Julius, head of, by Benve-
nuto Cellini, 322.
Cagli, Benedetto, a soldier in the
castle of St. Angelo, 262, 263.
Capitolo. verses called the, by Ben-
venuto Cellini, 284.
Caporioni, magistrates of Rome, 1 66
Capri, Jacomo da, a quack doctor,
55, 56.
Caradosso, an eminent engraver of
medals, 51, 66.
Carnesechi, Piero VII., 158.
Caro, Annibale, 151, 188.
Cartoons, description of two ; one
by Michael Angi'lo, the other
by Leonardo da Vinci, 21.
Casa, Cecchino deli, 76.
Castello, Giovanni da, 148.
Caterin, mistress lo Benvenuto
Cellini, 339—342.
Cellini, a name of long standing
in Italy. ,3.
Cellini, Andrew (^Benvenuto's
grandfather), 4, 6.
Cellini, Andr'jw Simon, son of
Benvenuto Cellini, 487.
Cellini, Benvenuto, his ancestors,
2 ; his bii th, 5 ; anecdote of the
scorpion, ib. ; of the salamander,
7 ; his aver^ion to music, ib. ;
when very young, plays before
Peter .Soderino, the gonfalonier
of P^lorence, 9 ; is bound ap-
prentice to Michael Angelo, 10;
engages himself with a gold-
smith named Antonio di San-
dro ; protects his brother at a
duel, 13; is banished to Sieima,
ib. ; emi)loyed there as a gold-
smith by Francis Castro, ib. ; is
sent by Cardinal de' Medici to
Bologna, 14 ; returns to Flo-
rence, ib. ; quarrel between
Pierino and Benvenuto's father,
15 ; leaves Florence for Pisa,
17 ; returns to Florence with
Ulivieri, 19 : is again employed
196
INDEX.
by IMarcone, 20 ; produces a
piece of basso-rilievo in silver,
24 ; becomes acquainted with
Tasso, a carver in wood, with
whom he leaves Florence for
Rome, '25 ; his first piece of
workmanship at Rome, 26 ;
cjuarrels with his master Firen-
zuola, 27 ; returns to Florence,
ib. ; makes a silver clasp, which
obtains him great fame as well
as envy, 28 ; quarrels with Ghe-
rardo Guasconti, whom he fells,
29 ; is arraigned, and fined, ih. ;
is greatly enraged, and on leav-
ing the court attacks Gherardo,
31 ; takes refuge in the con-
vent of Santa Maria Novella,
32; Benvenuto's father pleads
for his son, ib. ; receives great
kindness from Alesso Strozzi,
who assists him in making his
escape to Sieima, 33 ; arrives at
Rome, and makes some candle-
sticks for the bishop of Sala-
manca, 34 ; is noticed by a lady
named Porzia, 36 ; receives from
Signora Porzia, some vaJuable
diamonds to reset, 37 ; these
jewels the cause of much emu-
lation between him and his
master Lucagnolo da Jesi, 38 ;
leaves Lucngnolo's employment,
and commences for himself, 40 ;
is employed by the bishop of
Salamanca, il). ; takes an ap-
prentice, named Paulino, 41 ;
he again studies music, 42;
plays in concert before Pope
Clement VII., has an extraor-
dinary dream, 43 ; the bishop he-
sitates to pay Benvenuto, who
recovers, by accident, possession
of the plate, 45 ; his sho|j is
attacked by a party of Spa-
niards, ib. ; the bishop pays him,
47 ; the Pope approves of Ben-
venuto's conduct in this affair,
ib. ; is employed by a number
of the Rom in nobility, i\>. ;
quarrels with Rienzo da C^eri.
and fights a duel with him, 50,
he labours in seal making, me-
dals, enamelling, 51 ; antique
gems dug up in the vineyards,
54 ; Signor Jacomo da Capri,
a quack surgeon, arrives at
Rome, 5.5 ; Benvenuto is em-
]iloyed by him to make seve-
ral small vases, ib. ; Jacomo
shows the vases as antiques, 56 ;
Benvenuto explains the fraud,
57 ; is invited to an entertain-
ment given by Michael Angelo,
60 ; he goes to the entertain-
ment accompanied by a beauti-
ful boy nam. d Diego, dressed
as a lady, 61 ; description of the
feast, 62 ; fondness of Penthe-
silea for Benvenuto, 63 ; laugh-
able termination of the frolic
of Diego, 64 ; Benvenuto suc-
ceeds in making curious da-
maskeenings of steel and silver,
ib. ; his medals nrized above
those of the celebrated Cara-
dossa, ib. ; Penthesilea, irritated
on account of the frolic of Diego,
67 ; arrival at Rome of Pulci,
ib. ; Benvenuto takes him ti
his house during an illness, 68 ;
surprises Pulci and Penthe-
silea in a garden, 70 ; attack'
Pulci, 71 ; accidentally hurts
Penthesilea in the face, and is
challenged by Perugino, 72; is
reconciled to the latter, ib. ;
death of Pulci, 73 ; Benvenuto
Cellini enters the service of
Alexander del Bene, 75 ; de-
fends the wallsof Rome, 76; kills
the duke of Bourbon; retreats into
thecastleolSt. Angelo,77; takes
the coinmand of some guns, 78 ,
is appoint; d to the service of a
part of th : castle ; is hurt by the
falling of part of a battlement,
79 ; disagrees with the Cardioalc
IXDLX,
497
of Ravenna ana Gaddi 8. ; is
near destroying the Cardinal
Farnese and Jacopo Salviati,82;
kills a Spanish colotiel, 8.'5 ; re-
ceives absolution from his holi-
ness for all homicides committed
in defence of the Apostolical
Cliurch,84; kills a <rreat number
of the enemy by a dexterous dis-
charge of five guns, ib. ; the
Pope orders Benvenuto to unset
his regalia, 86 ; fires at the
enemy certain antiijue javelins,
ib. ; kills the Prince of Orange,
87 ; Pope Clement orders spi-
rited measures, but is hindered
by Cardinal Orsino, 92 ; Ben-
venuto kills a great number of
the enemy, for which Cardinal
Orsino is desirous of hanging
him. ib. ; Benvenuto accepts of
a captain's commission and re-
turns to Florence, ib ; he leaves
Florence for Mantua, and en-
gages with Sitrnor Niccolo, 91 ;
is well received by Julio Ro-
mano, ib. ; is recommended
to the duke by Julio, ib. : is
attacked with a quartan fever,
and leav 3S Mantua, 92 ; returns
to Florence, and finds his father
and one of his sisters have died
of the plague, 93 ; interview
with Michael Angelo, 95 ; is
invited by Pope Clement to re-
enter his service, and leaves Flo-
rence for Rome, 97 ; employed
to make the button for the pon-
tifical cope, 101 ; his medal of
.Atlas, ib. ; gains great reputa-
tion by his model of the button,
1 03; is employed by the Pope
to stamp his coins, 105 ; is made
stamp-master of the mint, ib. ;
continues to occupy part of
Ra|>hael de Moro's shop, and
aNsists in the cure of his daugli-
tir's arm, for whom he feels a
secret regard, lo7 ; Benvenuto's
K R
brother, Cecchino, is wounded in
a fray, of which he dies, 1 1 1 —
114; Benvenuto erects a monu-
ment to his memory, 115; lie re-
venges his brother's death, 117;
opens a fine shop in Rome, ib.;
takes into his service a beautiful
young woman, 119; his shop
is broken open by a robber,
who is attacked by his dog, ib. ;
Benvenuto's enemies throw upon
him the suspicion of coin-
ing, 122 ; the thief wh > robbed
his shop is discovered by the
sagacity of his dog, 123 ; de-
scription of the celebrated cha-
lice, 1 25 ; interview with Sal-
viati, 129 ; Benvenuto is at-
tacked by a disorder in his eyes,
131; iscured, 132; Benvenuto
is deprived of his office in the
mint, ib. ; arrested by order ot
the Pope, for not finishing the
chalice, 137 — 142 ; commences
a likeness in steel of the Po|)e,
142; Benvenuto falls in love
with a Sicilian courtezan r.am.d
Angelica, 143; becomes ac-
quainted with a necromancer,
ib. ; incantation in the Colosseo,
144 ; asecoiid incantation, much
frightened, 146 ; Benvenuto has
a (juarrel with Benedetto, in
which the latter is wounded,
150 ; Benvenuto escapes to Na-
ples, and has an interview with
Angelica, 154; leaves Naples
and returns to Rome, 156 ; Be-
nedetto iscured, Benvenuto Cel-
lini is restored to the Pope's
favour, 157; he kills Pompeo
the jeweller, 163; he is pro-
tected by the Cardinals Cornaro
and de' Medici, 164 ; Cardinal
Farnese is elected Pope, as
Paul III., 165; he protects
Benvenuto for the death of
Poinpeo, ib. ; Signor Pier
Luigi, the Pope's natural sui^
498
INDEX.
is induced by Pompeo's daugh-
ter to revenge the death of her
father, 167; a Corsican soldier
IS employed to assassinate Ben-
▼enuto, 1 67 — 1 69 ; Benvenuto
leaves Home for Florence,
1 69 ; is well received by Duke
Alexander, ib. ; he sets out
for Venice, 171 ; fray with Ni-
cole Benintendi, 172 ; adven-
ture wiih the landlord, and
Benvenuto's peculiar mode of
revenge, 176 ; his interview with
Duke Alexander of Florence,
who makes him a present of a
beautiful gun, 178 ; is emjiloyed
by the duke, 179 ; Benvenuto
receives a safe conduct from th5
Pope, that he may repair to
Rome, and clear himself of the
charge of murder, 180; he is
attacked in his house at Rome
by the city-guard, 183 ; receives
his full pardon, 186; he is at-
tacked by a violent fever, ib. ;
fidelity of Felice, 187 ; is much
relieved by drinking cold water,
1 92 ; he removes to Florence,
197; returns to Rome, 200 ; as-
sassination of Duke Alexander
de' Medici at Florence, 201 ;
Cosmo de' Medici is created
Grand Duke of Tuscany, 202 ;
Benvenuto is employed by Pope
Paul III. to make a gold cover
/br a prayer-book to be pre-
sented to Charles V., 204; dis.
plays his great skill in setting
diamonds, 207 ; quits Rome
for France. 211; takes Ascanio
into his service, ib. ; sets out
for France, 215; visits Bembo
(afterwards cardinal), and
draws his likeness for a me-
dal, 216; generosity of the
cardinal, 218; Benvenuto and
his party meet with great dan-
ger in crossing tlie lake of Ge-
neva, 219; arrives in Paris,
233; mgriiteful behaviour of
Rosso the painter, 225; Ben-
venuto is introduced to Fran-
cis I. at Fontainebleau, 226 ;
taken ill, he returns to Rome,
ib. ; saves a man from being
drowned, 227 ; settles at Rome,
228 ; he receives a letter from
the Cardinal of Ferrara making
him an offer of service from the
king of France, which he accepts,
2,S0; is falsely accused of em-
bezzlement, and thrown intopri-
son, 232 ; escapes from the tower
of St. Angelo,but breaks his leg,
and is received into the palace
of the Cardinal of Cornaro,
248 — 250; general surprise at
Benvenuto's escape, 253, 254 ;
an affair of pigeon shooting,
256 ; Cardinal Cornaro delivers
Benvenuto again into the hands
of the Pope, 259 ; he is con-
fined in the condemned cells of
the Tower of Mona, 261 ;
Pier Luigi's lady intercedes for
him, 263 ; he is removed to his
former prison, 265 ; Benvenuto
conceives a plan of suicide, 266 ;
his dream, ib. ; dialogue be-
tween his soul and body, 267 ;
the constable of the castle, in a
fit of madness, removes him to
a dreadful cell, 269; Benve-
nuto's extraordinary vision, 272;
the constable recovers his rea-
son, and treats Benvenuto with
kindness, the latter addresses
a sonnet to him, 275 ; death
of tlie constable, 276 ; an at-
tempt to poison Benvenuto,
277 ; he obtains his liberty,
282 ; he visits Ascanio atTaglia-
cozzo, and takes him again into
his service, 289 ; makes a cup for
theCardinal of Ferrara, 289 ; his
\'cnus and Cupid, Amphitrite
and Tritons, 291 ; enters the ser-
vice of Francis T., 292; de«
IKDEX.
499
parts from Rome for France, ib. ;
quarrels with the post-master
of Comoliia, wlwm he kills,
295 ; visits Florence, and then
Ferrara, 298; is taken ill, but
cured by feeding on wild pea-
cocks, 299 ; draws a portrait of
the duke, with a beautiful re-
verse,300; ill-paid for iiis labour
while at Ferrara, 302 ; curious
interview with Signor Alphonso
<}e' TroKi, 303; Benvenuto
leaves Ferrara, ib. ; he arrives
at I'aris ib ; is introduced to
i'raiicis 1. 306 ; an insufficient
salary offered, which he declines,
808 ; a pilgrimage to the holy
sepulchre, 309 ; detained by an
order from the king, who settles
a salary upon him of seven hun-
dred crowns, 310; tlie king
orders hira to make twelve statues
of silver, 311 ; ho returns to
Paris, and the king assigns to
bim a residence calll.^d Little
Ncllo, 312; trouble in keeping
possession of his house, 313;
makes large silver statues of Ju-
piter, Vulcan, and Mars, 314;
loses the gratuity of the king
through the avarice of the cardi-
nal, 315; the king and his court
visit Benvenut(),3 1 6 ; he presents
the model of a salt-cellar to the
king, who orders him a thousand
gold crowns, 317; a plan laid for
robbing him of the money, but
be tbrct-s tlie roblierfi to desist,
319; emulation between Ben-
vcnutoand some I'arisiar. artists,
321 : the king grants him letters
of naturalisation, and creates liim
lord of the Castle of Nello, 325 ;
description of a model for the
gate intended for l'"ontainfi>ltau,
S2S ; description of the model of
a foimtain, 329; Madame D'F.s-
tampes becomes his enemy,
tJ3l : he revenges himself, 332 ;
X s
Pfimaticcio attempts to rival
Benvenuto, 335; a lawsuit com-
menced against Benvenuto, 336;
descriution of the court of jus-
tice, 337 ; faithlessness of Ben-
venuto's mistress Caterina, 340;
conspiracy formed against him,
ib. ; he is ordered to appear be-
fore the judges, and asserts his
innocence. 341 ; rupture between
Bologna and IJenvenuto, 343 ;
Benvenuto forces his late Italian
workman to marry Catcrina,
346 ; Benvenuto has a daughter
by a French girl named Gianna,
whom he christens Constantia,
351 ; meanntss of the Cardinal
of Ferrara, 352 ; generosity of
Francis I., ib.: intrusion ofaper-
fiimer into Benveniito's hoi^e,
355 ; he dislodges him by force,
356 ; he exhibits his statue of
Jupiter to the king and court at
Fontainobleau, 3./9 ; Benvenuto
consulted about fortifying Paris,
361 ; Madame D'Estampes ])re-
judices the king against him,
^62 ; the king relMikes faiin,
363 ; Benvenuto's reply, 36 } ;
he requests leave to return to
Italy, which he obtains, 368;
and departs from Paris, 370;
he encounters a dreadful storm,
372; he meets with Count Ga-
leotbo, wlio informs him of the
Cardinal of Ferrara's treachery,
374 ; honesty of his brotlier-in-
law, 377 ; he waits on Cosmo
de' .Medici to make a Perseus,
378; ahouseifiap])<)iQtedtbr biim,
381 ; quarrels with the duke's
steward, 382; is appoiiitea a sa-
lary of two hundred crowns a
year, 384; the King of France
much displea-scd, '.iS5 ; he com-
mences his ceh'l)rated statue of
Perseus, ib.; Benvenuto's bro-
ther-in-law dies, leaving to him
the care of hi^ sister and h^r cij
5flO
INDEX.
daugliterR, 386 ; he takes the
duke's likeness in clay, 387 ;
the King of France so much dis-
pleased with Benveniito, that he
writes a long memorial to his ma-
jesty, 388 ; Bernardone Baldini
joins with Landi to defraud his
excellency in the sale of a dia-
mond, 389 ; infamous conduct
of the mother of his apprentice
Cencio, 392 ; Benveniito, dis-
gusted with the duke's servants,
■.akes a trip to Venice, ib.; visits
Titian, and Giacopo Sansovino,
393 ; Benvenuto retires to Flo-
rence, 395 ; casts in bronze the
great head of the grand duke,
ib. ; casts the figure of Medusa
for the statue of Perseus, 396 ;
base insinuations of Bandinello,
ib. ; Benvenuto explains to the
d :ke the knavish transactions of \
the diamond, 399 ; his regret at !
leaving France, 402 ; his meet- i
ing with Bandinello, 403; death '
of Benvenuto's infant son, ib. ; !
description of a beautiful ring
he makes for the duchess, 404 ;
Benvenuto's opinion of a muti-
lated small Greek marble sta-
tue ; he offers to repair it as a
Ganymede, 405 ; Bandinello is
present, and disagrees with Ben-
venuto respecting the merits of
the Greek marble, 406 ; Ben-
venuto's satirical description of
Bandinello's statue of Hercules,
407 ; the duke sends a piece of
marble to Benvenuto, and re-
quests him to restore the an-
tique Ganymede, 41 1 ; account
of the Narcissus cut in marble
by Benvenuto, ib. ; the sight of
one of his eyes endangered, 412 ;
prejjares the mould of his Per-
seus, 415; description of his cu-
rious furnace, 416 ; is taken ill :
during the operation of melting
brass, 4 17,4 18; rusLesto his work- !
sliop, a 1(1, by an amazing effort of
mind and body, renovates the fur-
nace, ib.; his masterly likeness
of Bindo Altoviti, 423 ; he visits
Rome oil receiving a letter from
Michael Angelo, 424 ; Benve-
nuto invites Michael Angelo to
Florence, by order of the duke,
ib.; Benvenuto returns to Flo-
rence, 426 ; displeases the
duchess in an affair concerning a
string of pearls, 429 ; war is
declared against Sienna, 431 ; the
gates of Piato and Arno are forti-
fied by Benvenuto, 432 ; his dis-
agreement with a Lombard cap-
tain, 433 ; various antiques are
found near Arezzo, 435; he
finishes the small bronze statues
of Jupiter, Mercury, Minerva,
and Danae, tor the basis of the
Btatue of Perseus, ib. ; the duke
requests Benvenuto to exhibit
his statue of Perseus in an un
finished state to the populace,
440 ; Bandinello praises the
performance, ib. ; upon the ex-
hibition othis statue, Benvenuto
receives universal applause, ib, ;
he is invited into the service
of the viceroy of Sicily, but
declines. 443 ; he meets an old
alchymist at the baths of St.
Maria, who informs him of cer-
tain gold and silver mines in
that country, 445 ; Benvenuto
returns to Florence, 446 ; the
duke disagrees with him con-
cerning the price of his Perseus,
447 ; the duchess is desirous of
becoming arbitress, ib. ; he
leaves the affair of his Perseus
to Girolamo degli Albizi, with
the termination of which he is
much dissatisfied, 448 ; the duke
orders Bandinello to value the
statue of Perseus, which he
does at sixteen thousand crowns,
452; ccntest between Bandiuello
INDEX.
501
and Be.ivenuto about carving
t! e statue of Neptune from a
very fine piece of marble, 458 ;
the duke decides in favour of
IJenvenuto, 459 ; Bandinello
dies through grief, 461 ; his
tomb in the church of tlie Nun-
ziata, 4C2 ; the piece of marble
is given to Ammanato, ib. ;
I'envenuto purcliases a form of
Sbietta, a gr;izier, 465; he ac-
cepts an invitation from Sbietta
to visit him, 406; warned of
some impending danger, 468 ;
Sbietta's wife and brother poison
Uenvenuto at supper, but not so
as to kill him, 469 ; he is favoured
by Don Francesco, the duke's
eldest son, 471 , great injustice
s shown in his lawsuit with
Sbietta, 472 ; he represents the
conduct of Sbietta to the duke,
473 ; the duke and duchess
'•isit Beiivenuto, whereupon
r e presents them with a beauti-
ful marble crucifix, 477 ; they
are reconciled to Benvenuto,
478 ; inclmed to accept of pro-
posals made to him by the
ambassador of Catherine de
Medici, ib. ; the duke is not
favourable to the proposal, 479 ;
Benvenuto repairs to Pisa, 481 ;
the remainder of his life he
passes without vicissitude, chiefly
at Florence, 482 ; he is buried
with much funeral pomp in the
church of the Nunzlata, 486 ;
his will, 48".
Cellini, Cecchino, brother to Ben-
venuto, dangerously wounded,
when Benvenuto and some
soldiers save him, IS; returns
home in the absence of Ben-
venuto, and takes part of his
brother's clothes, 17 ; meets
his brother Benvenuto at Flo-
rence, 93 ; comes to Rome in
the service of Duke Alexander
de Medici, 111; is wounded
by the city-guard, in defence of
Bertino, 112; is carried home,
113; dies of his wounds, 114;
is handsoinely interred by Ben-
venuto, 115 ; his epita])h, ib.
Cellini, Cristofano, one of Benve«
nuto's ancestors, 4.
Cellini, Giovan, Benvenuto's fa-
ther, 4 ; his marriage with
Elizabeth, daughter of Stephen
Granacci, 5 ; teaches his son
Benvenuto to play on the flute
and to sing, 7 ; is an excellent
mechanic and engineer, ib. ;
becomes court musician to Lo-
renzo de Medici, but is re-
moved, ib. ; makes a curious
mirror, ib. ; his place of court
musician is restored, 8 ; takes
his son Benvenuto to play on
the flute before Peter Soderino,
the gonfalonier, 9 ; is averse to
Benvenuto becoming a gold-
smith, 10 ; quarrels with Pie-
riiio, who had been his scholar
15 ; prophesies the destruction
of Pierino and his family, which
is shortly afterwards fulfilled,
16 ; pleads for his son Benve-
nuto before the magistrates of
Florence, 32; provides him
with arms that he may escape
in safety to Sienna, 33 ; his
speech to a magistrate respect-
ing Benvenuto, ib. ; his joy at
seeing Benvenuto return to
Florence, 90; advises him to
leave the army, and retire
from Florence to Mantua, ib. ;
dies at Florence of the plague,
93.
Cellini, Andrea, son of Benvenuto
Cellini, 487.
Cellini, Piera, wife of Benvenuto
Cellini, 487.
Cellini, Luca, 3.
Cencio, an apprentice to Benvc
nuto, 145, 183, 185, 192.
602
INDEX.
Cenniiii, Bast!8'''> master of the
mint, 180.
Centano, Andrea, 258, 259.
Ceri, Ilienzo da, 49 — 51.
Cesano, Gabriello, 289-291.
Cesarini, Gabriello, 48.
Charles V., 204, 205, '206 ; orders
a reward to be given Benvenuto,
206.
Cherubino, a watchmaker, 293.
Chioccia, Bartolomeo, 339, 340,
346.
Cibo, Cardinal, 47.
Civettino, Bernardino, 184, 193.
Clement VII., 14, 34, 43, 15, 78,
80, 83, 86, 88, 96, 99—101,
106, 118, 121, 125, 133, 136,
148, 150, 160.
Concino, Bartolomeo, one of
Duke Cosmo's chief secretaries,
474.
Constantia, a natural daughter of
Benvenuto Cellini's, 351.
Conversini, Benedetto, governor of
Rome, 233, 234.
Cornaro, Cardinal, 47, 164, 193,
253, 258, 259.
Cosa (Benvenuto's eldest sister),
91, 93.
Crispino, capt. city-guard, 232.
Croce, Baccino della, 142.
Diego, Don, 212—214.
Donatello, his statues at Florence,
379, 396.
Donino, a goldsmith, 123.
Durante, Signor, chamberlain to
Pope Paul III., 205,206,279.
Estampes, Madame D,' mistress
to Francis I., 316, 327, 331,
332, 334, 335, 354 — 356, 363,
Fano, Luigi da, Signor, 185.
Farnese, Duchess of, 251, 252,
263.
Farnese, Ottavio, Duke, 252,
Faye de la. Monsieur, 342.
Ferrara, Cardinal of, 226, 230,
281, 288, 306 — .308, 310, 311,
315,318, 354, 371,
Ferrara, Duke of, 171, 299, 300.
Firenzuola, an excellent artist, 25
—27.
Fontana, Doniinico, 154.
Francesco, Don, 211 — 213.
Francesco, Jc/hn, 49, 60.
Francis I. receives Benvenuto Cel-
lini in an affable manner, 225,
2.30, 238, 242, 280, 306, 307,
311, 312, 314, 315, 317, 319,
325, 327, 328, 330, 342, 352,
353, 35.5 — 357,361 — 363,369,
385, 388.
Gaddi, Agnolino, 145.
Gaddi, Cardinal, 81, 231.
Gaddi, Giovanni, Signor, 109, 124,
151, 183, 185, 187, 189, 191.
Gajo, a Milanese jeweller at Rome,
207, 208, 209.
Gain, Benedetto da, 233.
Gallo, Antonio da San, architect,
224, 2'25.
Galluzzi, Barnardo, 282.
Giacomo, Signor, 252.
Giacomo Giovanni, a musician, 42.
Gianna, mistress of Ben venuto, 35 1
Gianotti, a goldsmith, 1:6.
Gigliolo, Girolamo, 299, .301,
Ginori, Frederick, 95, 101, 102.
Giovenale, Latino, lf)6, 203, 204.
Giudeo, Grazia da, a goldsmith of
Bologna, 14.
Granacci, Stephen, 4.
Greco, Giovanni, Signor, 185,
Grotesque, derivation of, 6G.
Guadagni, Felice, 142, 149, 150.
187, 192, 194, 196, 199, 200,
215, 229.
Guidi, Guide, Signor, 33,3, 334,
351, 371, S84, 465.
Guasconti, Glierardo, 29, 31.
Guasconti, Salvadore and Mich. 28.
Guasto, Marquis of, 208.
Henry II., King of France, and
son to Francis I., 316, 335.
Iscatinaro, Cajsar, 236, 237.
Jeronimo of Perugia, 2 1 5, 232, 244.
Jesi, goldsmith, 34, 87, 38, 40,
44.
Julius II., Pope, dies, 10.
INDEX.
o03
Lamento.ie, 171, 172.
Landi, Antonio di Vittoria, 389.
Landi, Piero, 3;5, 94, 98, 195.
Lautizio, seal engraver, 51, 290.
I-eo X., elected Pope on the death
of Julius II., 10.
Letters of Benvenuto Cellini, 490.
Liberta, ( Benvenuto Cellini's
youngest sister), 91, 93, 377,
386.
Lorraine, the Cardinal, 316, 317,
333.
JVIaccherani, Paolo, 339.
Maccheroni, Cesar, a stamper of
the mint, 1 '_'4.
Magalotti, 174, 175.
Manellini, Bernardino, 386,417.
Marino, Antonio de St., 27.
Marmande, de, Monsieur, 313.
Martini Luca, 196,284.
Mattio, 187, 188, 189.
IMazutti, Girolamo, 94.
Medici, Alexander de, (afterwards
Grand Duke of Tuscany), 94;
protects Benvenuto on his ar-
rival at Florence, 169, 171, 177
— 179, 180, 181; is assassi-
nated, 201.
Medici, Cosmo de, son of Gio-
vanni de Medici, 12, 171,202,
377, 384, 387, 389, 399, 404,
405, 406, 413, 427, 429, 431,
432, 437, 439, 446, 447, 452,
456, 462, 477.
Medici, Francesco, Don, 471.
Medici, Giovanni de, 12, 17.
Medici, Ilippolito de,94, 152, 155,
164,204; dies of fever, 480.
Medici, Lorenzo de, 179, 182, 199.
Medici, Ottaviano de, 180, 196.
Micceri, Paolo, 339, 340, 342, 350.
Micheletto, 102, 103, 244.
Mirandola, Count, 326, 370, 373.
Monaldi, Sandrino, Captain, 269.
Montluc, de, M., 238, 242, 280.
Moro, Raphael del, goldsmith at
Rome, 99, 107, 109, 110, 208.
Nassra, jMattio del, 340.
Navarr« the King of, 316,335.
Nero, Francis del, 121.
Norcia, Francesco da, 186, 187,
193.
Orange, Prince of, killed, 87.
Orbech, D', Monsieur, 314, 319.
Pallavacini, 239 — 241.
Paolo, Giovan, goldsmith to Cosmo
de' Medici, 386.
Paolo, Pietro, is taught by Benve-
nuto Cellini the art of coining,
179, 182, 198, 289, 292, 295,
311, 374, 388.
Paul III., Pope, 82, 165—167,
206,207, 211, 231—233, 238,
242, 270, 275, 276, 281, 282,
299.
Paulino, app. to Benvenuto, 41.
Pegasus, device of, 217.
Penthesilea, a Roman courtesan,
60, 63, 64, 67, 71, 73.
Perseus, statue of, 415, 442.
Perugino, Benvegnato, 71 — 73.
Pierino, a musician, 14 — 16.
Pier Luigi, afterwards Duke of
Castro, bastard son of Pope
Paul III., 167, 169, 232, 233,
237, 256, 270, 276, 374; said
to be murdered by some of the
family of Landi, 374.
Piloto, a goldsmith, 68, 163.
Poggini, Domenico, goldsmith to
Cosmo de' Medici, 386, 391.
Pompeo, a Milanese jeweller, 102,
136, 150, 162, 163.
Porzia, Signora, 36, 39, 48.
Pucci, Roberto, Signor, 253.
Puici, Lewis, 67, 68, 70, 71, 73.
Rapacciiii, Raphael, a goldsmith
of Florence, 28.
Raffaello, 412.
Ravenna, Cardinal, 81.
Riccio, Pier Francesco, 381, 382,
421, 426.
Romano, Giulio, 59, 91.
Rosso, a Florentine painter, 49,
224, 225, 336, 357.
Rossi, Archbishop of Pavia, 27ft
333, 370, 371.
Rucellai, Luigi, Signor, 163.
604
INDEX.
Salamanca, the Bishop of, 34, 40,
44, 46, 47.
Salviati. ^acopo. Cardinal, 75, 82,
1-29, 13;?, 134.
Salviati, Jacopo. 10.
Sandro, Antonio ci, 11,20.
San Galio, Antonio da, 224.
Sansovino, Giacopo del, 170, 175.
Santa Crose, Antonio, 78, 79,
88.
Santa Fiore, Cardinal, 256, 459.
Santiquattro, Cardinal, 242.
Savonarola, Jeronimo, 240.
Sbietta, Pier ftlaria, 465, 469.
Sforza, Signor, nephew to Pope
Paul III., 211, 427, 442.
Soderini, Francesco, 198, 201.
Soderino, Peter, 9.
Solosmeo, a sculptor, 152, 153.
Sceuazzella, a painter, 225.
St. Paul, Monsieur, 367.
Strozzi, P., 324—326, 368, 434.
Stufa, Prinzivalle della, 29, 30.
Tacca, G. Francesco della, 257.
Targhetta, IMiliano, 207.
Tasso, a carpenter, 38], 382.
Tasso, G. Baptista, 24—26.
Tedaldi, Lionardo, 370, 373.
Thief, a Genoese, robs Benvenuio
119. 123, 124.
Tobia, a Milanese goldsmith al
Parma, 133, 134, 142, 150.
Torelli Lelio, 452.
Torrigiani, Pietro, 20, 21, 23.
Trajano, Signor, 102, 164, 167.
Tribolo, statuary, 169. 170, 175.
Trotti, Alfonso de', 302 — 304.
Ugolini, Antonio, 276, 277, 280,
282.
Ugolini, Georgio, Signor, 238,
244, 245, 248, 249, 254, 264,
265, 268, 270, 275, 276.
Ugolini, Piero, 276.
Urbino, pupil of Buonarroti, 425.
Valori, Bartolomeo, Signor 1 27.
Varchi, Benedetto, 189, 191.
Varchi, Francesco da, 196, 470,
Villeroy, Monsieur de, 313.
Vinci, Leonardo da, 21, 310.
Vittorio, 184.
Volterra, NiccoJaju da, IG.
THE END.
lONPllN-: riilNTKD BY Wtr.LIAM CLOWES A\D SONS, I.IMIli;D,
SIAMFORD STKEET AND CHARING CUOSS.
CATALOGUE OF
BONN'S LIBRARIES.
Jl6 Volnines, ^158 9^-.
The Publishers are now issuing the Libraries in a NEW AND
MORE ATTRACTIVE STYLE OF BINDING. The original
bindings endeared to many book-lovers by association will still be
kept in stock, but heticeforth all orders will be executed in the New
binding, unless the contrary is exp7-essly stated.
New Volumes of Standard Works in the various branches of
Literature are constantly being added to this Series, which is
already unsurpassed in respect to the number, variety, and cheapness
of the Works contained in it. The Publishers beg to announce the
following Volumes as recently issued or now in preparation : —
Johnson's Lives of the Poets. Edited by Mrs. Napier. 3 Vols. \See p. 6.
The Works of Flavius Josephus. Whiston's Translation. Revised by
Rev. A. R. Shilleto, M.A. With Topographical and Geographical Notes by Colonel
Sir C. W. Wilson, K.C.B. 5 volumes. {.See p. 6.
North's Lives of the Norths. Edited by Rev. Dr. Jessopp. 3 vuls.
\Sccp. 7.
Goethe's Faust. Part I. The Original Text, with Hay ward's Translation
and Notes, carefully revised, with an Introduction and Bibliography, by C. A. Buch-
heim, Ph.D., Professor of German Language and Literature at King's College,
London. \In the Press.
Arthur Young's Tour in Ireland. Edited by A. W. Hutton, Librarian,
National Liberal Club. [PfCpari/i^:
Ricardo on the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation. Edited
with Notes by E. C. K. Conner, M.A., Lecturer, University College, Liverpool.
[/« the press.
Schopenhauer's Essays. Selected and Translated. By E. Belfort Bax.
[/« the press.
Edgeworth's Stories for Children. With 8 Illustrations loy L. Speed.
lSee/:4-
Racine's Plays. Second and Concluding Volume. Translated by R. B.
Boswell. IScep. ?•
Hoffmann's Works. Translated by Lieut. -Colonel Evving. Vol. II.
[In t he press.
Bohn's Handbooks of Games. New enlarged edition. In 2 vols. .
Sec p. 21.
Vol. L— Table Games, by Major-General Drayson, R.A., R. F. Green, and 'Berkeley.'
IL— Card Games, by Dr. W. Pole, F.R.S., R. F. Green, 'Berke'.ey, and B.xxter-
Wray.
Bohn's Handbooks of Athletic Sports.
[3 z'o/s. ready. See p. 21.
By Hon. and Rev. E. Lyttelton, H. W. Wilberfjrce, Julian Marshall, Major Spens,
Rev. J. A. Arnan Tait, W. T. Linskill, W. B. Woodgate, E. F. Knight, Martin
Cobbett, Douglas Adams, Harry Vassall, C. W. Alcock, E. T. Sachs, H. H. Griffin,
R. G. AUanson-Winn, Walter Armstrong, H. A. Colmore Dunn, C. Phillipps-Wolley,
F. S. Creswell, A. F. Jenkin.
F(fr BOHNS SELECT LIBRARY, seep. 23.
February, 1 89 1.
BOHN'S LIBRARIES.
STANDARD LIBRARY.
336 Vols, at T,s. 61/. each, excepting those tnarhed otherwise.
(59^. IOJ-. 6,/.)
ADDISON'S Works. Notes of Bishop
Hard. Short Memoir, Portrait, and 8
Plates of Medals. 6 vols.
ITiis IS the most complete edition of
Addison's Works issued.
ALFIERI'S Tragedies. In English
Verse. With Notes, Arguments, and In-
troduction, by E. A. Bowring, C.B. 2 vols.
AMERICAN POETRY. — Sec Poetry
0/ America.
BACON'S Moral and Historical
■Works, including Essays, Apophthegms,
Wisdom of the Ancients, New Atlantis,
Henry VII., Henry VIII., Elizabeth,
Henry Prince of Wales, History of Great
Bri tarn, Julius Caesar.and Augustus Caesar.
With Critical and Biographical Introduc-
tion and Notes by J. Devey, M.A. Por-
trait.
See also Philosophical Library,
BALLADS AND SONGS Of the Pea-
santry of England, from Oral Recitation,
private MSS., Broadsides, &c. Edit, by
R. Bell.
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.
Selections. With Notes and Introduction
by Leigh Hunt.
BECKMANN (J.) History of Inven-
tions, Discoveries, and Origins. With
Portraits of Beckmann and James Watt.
2 vols.
BELL (Robert).— i^« Ballads, Chaucer,
Green.
BOSWELL'S Life of Johnson, with
the TOUR in the HEBRIDES an.i
JOHNSONIANA. New Edition, with
Notes and Appendices, by the Rev. A
Napier, M.A., Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, Vicar of Holkham, Editor of the
Cambridge Edition of the ' Theologic.^l
Works of Barrow.' With Frontispiece to
each voL 6 vols.
BREMER'S (Frederlka) Works.
Trans, by M. Howitt. Portrait, 4 vc' .
BIUNK (B. ten). Early English
Literature (to Wiclif). By Bernhard t->n
Brink. Trans, by Prof. H. M. Kenn^^dy.
BROW^NE'S (Sir Thomas) W^orks.
Edit, by S. Wilkin, with Dr. Johnson's
Life of Browne. Portrait. 3 vols.
BURKE'S Works. 6 vols.
Speeches on the Impeachment
of Warren Hastings ; ai:d Letters. 2 vols.
Life. By Sir J. Prior. Portrait.
BURNS (Robert). Life of. By J. G.
Lockhart, D.C.L. A new and enlarged
edition. With Notes and Appendices by
W. S'-Ott Douglas. Portrait.
BUTLER'S (Bp.) Analogy of Reli-
gion, Natural and Revealed, to the Con-
stitution and Course of Nature ; with Two
Dissertations on Identity and Virtue, and
Fifteen Sermons. With Introductions,
Notes, and Memoir. Portrait.
CAMOEN'S Lnsiad, or the Discovery
of India. An Epic Poem. Trans, from
the Portuguese, with Dissertation, His-
torical Sketch, and Life, by W. J. Mickle.
5th edition.
CARAFAS (The) of Maddalonl.
Naples under Spanish Dominion. Trans.
from tliL Ceniiaij of Alfred de Reumont.
Portrait of Masianiello.
CARREL. The Counter-Revolutlon
in England for the Re-establishment of
Popery under Charles II. and James II.,
by Armand Carrel ; with Fox's History of
James II. and Lord Lonsdale's Memoir of
James II. Portrait of Carrel.
CARRUTHERS.
trated Library.
CART'S Dante. The Vision of Hell,
Purgatory, and Paradise. Trans, by Rev.
H. F. Cary, M.A. With Life, Chronolo-
gical View of his Age, Notes, and Index
of Proper Names. Portrait.
This is the authentic edition, containing
Mr. Gary's last corrections, with additional
notes.
Set Pope, ir, lilus-
BOHN'S LIBRARIES.
CELLmi (Benvenuto). Memoirs of,
by him-elf. With Notes of G. P. Carpani.
Trans, by T. Roscoe. Portrait.
CERVANTES' Galatea. A Pastoral
Romance. Trans, by G. W. J. Gyll.
Esemplary Novels. Trans, by
W. K. Kelly.
Don Quixote do la Mancha.
Motteux's Translation revised. With Lock-
hart's Life and Notes. 2 vols.
CHAUCER'S Poetical V/orks. With
Poems formerly attributed to hir.i. With a
Memoir, Introduction, Notes, and a Glos-
sary, by R. Bell. Improved edition, with
Preliminarj' Essay by Rev. W. W. Skeat,
M.A. Portrait. 4 vols.
CLASSIC TALES, containing Rasselas,
Vicar of Wakefield, Gulliver's "Travels, and
The Sentimental Journey.
COLERIDGE'S (S. T.) Friend. A Series
of Essays on Morals, Politics, and Reli-
gion. Portrait.
Aids to Reflection. Confessions
of an Inquiring Spirit ; and Essays on
Faith and the Common Prayer-book. New
Edition, revised.
Table-Talk aad Omnlana. By
T. Ashe, B.A.
Lectures on Shakespeare and
other Poets. Edit, by T. Ashe, B.A.
Containing the lectures taken down in
1S11-12 by J. P. Collier, and those de-
livered at Bristol in 1813.
Blographia Literaria ; or. Bio-
graphical Sketches of my Literary Life
and Opinions ; with Two Lay Sermons.
Miscellanies, .Sisthetlc and
Literary ; to which is added. The Theory
OF Life. Collected and arranged by
T. Ashe, B.A.
COMMENES.— i-^^ PhiUfi.
CONDE'S History of the Dominion
of the Arabs in Spain. Trans, by Mrs.
Foster. Portrait of Abderahmen ben
Moavia. 3 vols.
CO'WPER'SComplsteWorks, Poems,
Correspondence, and Translations. Edit,
with Memoir by R. Southey. 45 En-
gravings. 8 vols.
COXE'S Memoirs of the Duke ot
Marlborough. With his original Corre-
spondence, from family records at Blen-
heim. Revised edition. Portraits. 3 vols.
%* An Atlas of the plans of Marl-
borough's campaigns, 410. los. 6(/.
COXE'S History of the House of
Austria. From the Foundation of the
Monarchy by Rhodolph of Hapsburgh to
the Death of Leopold II., 1218-1792. By
Archdn. Co-xe. With Continuation from
the Accession of Francis I. to the Revolu-
tion of 1848. 4 Portraits. 4 vols.
CUNNINGHAM'S Lives of the most
Eminent British Painters. With Notes
and 16 fresh Lives by Mrs. Heaton. 3 vols.
DEFOE'S Novels and Miscellaneous
Works. With Prefaces and Notes, in-
cluding those attributed to Sir W. Scott.
Portrait. 7 vols.
DE LOLME'S Constitution of Eng.
land, in which it is compared both with the
Republican form of Government and the
other Monarchies of Europe. Edit., with
Life and Notes, by J. Macgregor.
DUNLOP'S History of Fiction. New
Edition, revised. By Henry Wilson.
2 vols., 5J. each.
EDGE'WORTH'S Stories for Chil-
dren. With 3 Illustrations by L. Speed.
ELZE'S Shakespeare.— ^'a' Shakespeare
EMERSON'S Works. 3 vols.
Vol. I.— Essays, Lectures, and Poems.
Vol. II. — English Traits, Nature, and
Conduct of Life.
Vol. III. — Society and Solitude — Letters
and Social Aims — Miscellaneous Papers
(hitherto uncollected) — May-Day, &c.
FOSTER'S (John) Life and Corre-
spondence. Edit, by J. E. Ryland. Por-
trait. 2 vols.
Lectures at Broadmead Chapel.
Edit, by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols.
Critical Essays contributed to
the ' Eclectic Review.' Edit, by J. E.
Ryland. 2 vols.
Essays : On Decision of Charac-
ter ; on a Man's wriiuig Memoirs of Him-
self ; on the epithet Romantic ; on the
aversion of Men of Taste to Evangelical
Religion.
Essays on the Evils of Popular
Ignorance, and a Discourse on the Propa-
gation of Christianity in India.
Essay on the Improvemen of
Time, with Notes of Sermons and other
Pieces.
Fosteriana : selected from periodical
papers, edit, by H. G. Bolin.
FOX (Rt. Hon. C. l.)—See Carrel.
STANDARD LIBRARY.
GIBBON'S Decline and Fall of the
Roman Empire. Complete and unabridged,
with variorum Notes; including those of
Guizot, Wenck, Niebuhr, Hugo, Neander,
and others. 7 vols. 2 Maps and Portrait.
GOETHE'S Works. Trans, into English
by E. A. Bowring, CB., Anna Swanwick,
Sir Walter Scott, &c. &c. 14 vols.
Vols. 1. and II.— Autobiography and An-
nals. Portrait.
Vol. III.— Faust. Complete.
Vol. IV.— Novels and Tales: containing
Elective Affinities, Sorrows of Werther,
The German Emigrants, The Good Wo-
men, and a Nouvelette.
Vol. v.— Wilhelm Meister's Apprentice-
ship.
Vol. VI. — Conversations viath Eckerman
and Soret.
Vol. VII.— Poems and Ballads in the ori-
ginal Metres, including Hermann and
Dorothea.
Vol. VIII.— Gotz von Berlichingen, Tor-
quato Tasso, Egmont, Iphigenia, Clavigo,
Wayward Lover, and Fellow Culprits.
Vol. IX. — Wilhelra Meister's Travels.
Complete Edition.
Vol. X. — Tour in Italy. Two Parts.
And Second Residence in Rome.
Vol. XI. — Miscellaneous Travels. Letters
from Switzerland, Campaign in France,
Siege of Mainz, and Rhine Tour.
Vol. XII.— Early and Miscellaneous
Letters, including Letters to his Mother,
with Biography and Notes.
Vol. XIII. — CorrespondenrewithZelter.
\ol. XIV.- Reineke Fo.v, West-Eastern
Divan and Achilleid. Tr.inslated in
original metres by A. Rogers.
• Correspondence with SchiUer.
'^ vols. — See Schiller.
Fraist.— .S~_',- ( \>l!,-s:;atc Series.
GOLDSMITH'S Works. 5 vols.
Vol. I.— Life, Vicar of Wakefield, Essays,
and Letters.
Vol. II.— Poems, Plays, Bee, Cock Lane
Ghost.
Vol. 1 1 1. —The Citizen of the World,
Polite Learning in Europe.
Vol. IV.— Biographies, Criticisms, Later
Essays.
Vol. v. — Prefaces, Natural History,
Letters, Goody Two-Shoes, Inde.\-.
GREENE, BIARLOWE, and BEN
JONSON (Poems oQ. With Notes and
Memoirs by R. Bell.
GREGORYS (Dr.) The Evidences,
Doctrmes, and Duties of the Christian Re-
ligion.
GRIMM'S Household Tales. With the
Original Notes. Trans, by Mrs. A. Hunt.
Introduction by Andrew Lang, M.A. 2
vols.
auiZOT'S History of Representative
Government in Europe. Tran^. by A R
Scoble.
— - English Revolution of 1640. From
the Accession of Charles I. to his Deatli.
Trans, by W. Hazlitt. Portrait.
j — - History of Civilisation. From the
I Roman Empire to the French Revolutioa.
■ Trans, by W. Hazlitt. Portraits. 3 vols.
j HALL'S (Rev. Robert) Works and
Remains. Memoir by Dr. Gregorj- and
Essay by J. Foster. Portrait.
HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan -The
Sheikh of Alexandria — The Inn in the
Spessart. Translated by Prof. S. Mendel.
HAWTHORNE'S Tales. 3 vols.
Vol. I.— Twice-told Tales, and the Saow
Image.
Vol. II.— Scarlet Letter, and the House
I with Seven Gables.
Vol. III. — Transformation, and Biitbe-
dale Romance.
HAZLITTS (W.) Works. 7 vols.
Table-Talk.
The Literature of the Age of
Elizabeth and Characters of Shakespeare's
Plays.
English Poets andEnglish Comic
Writers.
The Plain Speaker. Opinions on
Books, Men, and Things.
Round Table. Conversations of
James Northcote, R.A. ; Characteristics.
Sketches and Essays, and Winter-
slow.
Spirit of the Age; or, Contem-
porary Portraits. New Edition, by W.
Carew Hazlitt.
HEINE'S Poems. Translated in the
original Metres, with Life by E. A. Bow-
ring, C.B.
Travel-Pictures. The Tour in the
Harz, Norderney, and Book of Ideas, to-
gether with the Romantic School. Trans,
by F. Storr. With Maps and Appendices.
HOFFMANN'S Works. The Serapioa
Brethren. \'ol. 1. Trans, by Lt.-Col.
Ewing. \.l'ol. If. in the press.
HOOPER'S (G.) Waterloo : The
Downfall of the I'irst Napoleon : a His-
tory of the Campaign of i3i5. By George
Hooper. With Maps and Plans. New
Edition, revised.
BONN'S LIBRARIES.
HUGO'S (Victor) Dramatic 'Works;
Hemaiii-RuyBlas-TheKing's Diversion
Translated by Mrs. Newton Crosland and
F. L. Slous.
Poems , chiefly Lyrical. Collected by
H. L. Williams.
HUNGARY : its History and Kevo-
Intion, with Memoir of Kossuth. Portrait. ;
HUTCHINSON (Colonel). Memoirs
of. By his Widow, with her Autobio-
graphy, and the Siege of Latbom House.
Portrait.
IRVING'S (Washington) Complete
Works. 15 vols.
Life and Letters. By his Nephew,
Pierre E. Irving. With Index and a
Portrait. 2 vols.
JAMES'S (G. P. R.) Life of Richard
Coeur de Lion. Portraits of Richard and
Philip Augustus. 2 vols.
Louis XIV. Portraits. 2 vols.
JAMESON (Mrs.) Shakespeare's
Heroines. Characteristics of Women. By
Mrs. Jameson.
JEAN VA.VL.—See Richter.
JOHNSON'S Lives of the Poets.
Edited, with Notes, by Mrs. Alex.inder
Napier. And an Introduction by Pro-
fessor J. W. Hales, M.A. 3 vols.
JONSON (Ben). Poems of..— Sec Greene.
JOSEPHUS (Flavins), The V/orks of.
AVhiston's Translation. Revised by Rev.
A. R. Shilleto, INLA. With Topographical
and Geographical Notes by Colonel Sir
C.W. Wilson, K.C.B. 5 vols.
JUNIUS'S Letters. With Woodfall's
Notes. An Essay on the Authorship. Fac-
amiles of Handwriting. 2 vols.
LA FONTAINE'S Fahles. In English
Verse, vrith Essay on the Fabulists. By
Elizur Wright.
lAMARTINES The Girondists, or
Personal Memoirs of the Patriots of the
French Revolution. Trans, by H. T.
Ryde. Portraits of Robespierre, Madame
Roland, and Charlotte Corday. 3 vols,
The Restoration of Monarchy
m France (a Sequel to The Girondists).
5 Portraits. 4 vols.
The French Revolution of 1848.
Portraits.
LAMB'S (Charles) Ella and Ellana.
Complete Edition. Portrait.
LAMB'S (Charles) Specimens of
English Dramatic Poets of the time of
Elizabeth. With Notes and the Extracts
from the Garrick Plays.
Talfourd's Letters of Charles
Lamb. New Edition, by W. Carew
Hazlitt. 2 vols.
LANZI'S History of Painting In
Italy, from the Period of the Revival of
the Fine Arts to the End of the i8lh
Century. With Memoir and Portraits.
Trans, by T. Roscoe. 3 vols.
LAPPENBERG'S England under the
Anglo-Saxon Kings. Trans, by B.Thorpe,
F.S.A. 2 vols.
LESSENG'S Dramatic 'SVorks. Com-
plete. By E. Bell, M.A. With Memoir
by H. Zimmern. Portrait. 2 vols.
X.aokoon, Dramatic Notes, and
Representation of Death by the Ancients.
Trans, by E. C. I'.easley and Helen
Zimmern. Frontispiece.
LOCKE'S Philosophical "Works, con-
taining Human Understanding, Coinrovevsy
with Bishop of Worcester, Malebranche's
Opinions, Natural Philosophy, Reading
and Study. With Introduction, Analysis,
and Notes, by J. A. St. John. Portrait.
2 vols.
Life and Letters, with Extracts from
his Common-place Books. By Lord King.
LOCKHART (J. Q.^—Sce Bums.
LUTHER'S Table-Talk. Trans, by W.
Hazlitt. With Life by A. Chalmers, and
Luther's Catechism. Portrait after
Cranach.
Autobiography.— 5^# Mkhelet.
MACHIAVELLI'S History of Flo-
rence, The Prince, Savonarola, Historical
Tracts, and Memoir. Portrait.
t MARLOWE. Poems ot.—See Greene.
MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History
of England (including History of the Peace)
from 1800-1846. 5 vols.
MENZEL'S History of Germany,
from the Earliest Period to the Crimean
War. Portraits. 3 vols.
MICHELET'S Autobiography of
Luther. Trans, by W. Hazlitt. With
Notes.
The French Revolution to the
Fhght of the King in 1791. I'ronti-p'eoe.
MIGNET'S The French Revolution,
from 1789 to 1814. Portrait of Napoleon.
STANDARD LIBRARY.
MILTON'S Prose Works. With Pre-
face, Preliminary Remarks by J. A. St.
John, and Index, s vols. Portraits.
Poetical Works. With 120 Wood
Engravings. 2 vol.-'.
MITFORD'S (MlsB) Our VUlage.
Sketches of Rural Character and Scenery.
2 Engravings. 2 vols.
MOLIERE'S Dramatic Works. In
English Prose, by C. H. Wall. With a
Life and a Portrait. 3 vols.
' It is not too much to say that we have
here probably as good a translation of
Moliere as can be given.' — Academy.
MONTAGU. Letters and Works of
Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Lord
Wharncliffe's Third Edition. Edited by
W. Moy Thomas. New and revist-t'.
editicn. With steel plates. 2 vols. 5^.
each.
MONTESQUIEU'S Spirit of Laws.
Revised Edition, with D'Alembert's Analy-
sis, Notes, and Memoir. 2 vols.
NEANDER (Dr. A.) History of the
Christian Religion and Church. Trans, by
J. Torrey. With Short Memoir. lo vols.
Life of Jesus Christ, in its His-
torical Conne.xion and Development.
The Planting and Training of
the Christian Church by the Apostles.
With the Antignosticus, or Spirit of Ter-
tuUian. Trans, by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols.
Lectures on the History of
Christian Dogmas. Trans, by J. E. Ry-
land. 2 vols.
Memorials of Christian Life In
the Early and Middle Ages ; including
Light in Dark Places. Trans, by J. E.
Ryland.
NORTH'S Lives of the Right Hon.
Francis North, Baron Guildford, the Hon.
Sir Dudley North, and the Hon. and Rev.
Dr. John North. By the Hon. Roger
North. Edited by .V.Jessopp, D.D. With
3 Portraits. 3 vols. 3^. dd. each.
' Lovers of good literature will rejoice at
the appearance of a new, handy, and com-
plete edition of so justly famous a book,
and will congratulate themselves tliat it
has found so competent and skilful an
editor as Dr. Jessopp.' — Times.
OCKLEY (S.) History of the Sara-
ecus and their Conquests in Syria, Persia,
and Egypt. Comprising the Lives of
Mohammed and his Successors to the
Deathof Abdalmelik, the Eleventh Caliph.
By Simon Ockley, B.D., Portrait of Mo-
hammed.
PASCAL'S Thoughts. Translated from
the Text of M. Auguste Molinier by
C. Kegan Paul. 3rd edition.
PERCY'S Reliques of Ancient Eng-
lish Poetry, consisting of Ballads, Songs,
and other Pieces of our earlier Poets, with
some few of later date. With Essay on
Ancient Minstrels, and Glossary. 2 vols.
PHILIP DE COMMINES. Memoirs
of. Containing the Histories of Louis XI.
and Charles VIII., and Charles the Bold,
Duke of Burgundy. With the History of
Louis XL, by Jean de Troyes. I'ran-s-
lateJ, with a Life and Notes, by A. R.
Scoble. Portraits. 2 vols.
PLUTARCH'S LIVES. Translated, with
Notes and Life, by A. Stewart, M.A.,
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
and G. Long, M.A. 4 vols.
POETRY OF AMERICA. Selections
from One Hundred Poets, from 1776 to
1876. With Introductory Review, and
Specimens of Negro Melody, by W, J.
Linton. Portrait of W. Whitman.
RACINE'S (Jean) Dramatic W^orks.
A metrical English version, with Bio-
graphical notice. By R. Bruce Boswell,
]\I.A. Oxon. 2 vols.
RANKE (L.) History of the Popes,
their Church and State, and their Conflicts
with Protestantism in the i6th and 17th
Centuries. Trans, by E. Foster. Portrait?.
3 vols.
History of Servia. Trans, by Mrs.
Kerr. To which is added. The Slave Pro-
vinces of Turkey, by Cyprien Robert.
History of the Latin and Teu-
tonic Nations. 1494-1514. Trans, by
P. A. Ashworth, translator of Dr. Gneist's
'Historj' of the English Constitution."
REUMONT (Alfred de),-.T,v I'arajat.
REYNOLDS' (Sir J.) Literary W^orka.
With Memoir and Remarks by H. W.
Beechy. 2 vols.
RICH TER (Jean Paul). Levana,
a Treatise on Education ; together with the
Autobiography, and a short Memoir.
Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces,
or the Wedded Life, Death, and Marriage
of Siebenkaes. Translated by Alex. Ewing.
The only complete English translation.
ROSCOE'S (W.) Life of Leo X., with
Notes, Historical Documents, and Disser-
tation on Lucretia Borgia. 3 Portraits.
2 vols.
Lorenzo de' Medici, called 'Th«
Magnificent,' with Copyright Notes,
Poems, Letters, &c. With Memoir of
Roscoe and Portrait of Lorenzo.
RUSSIA, History of, from th«
earliest Period to the Crimean War. By
W. K. Kelly. 3 Portraits. 2 voU.
BGHN'S LIBRARIES.
SCHILLER'S "Works. 7 vols.
Vol. I.— History of the Thirty Years' War.
Rev. A. J. W. Morrison, M.A. Portrait.
Vol. II. — History of the Revolt in the
Netherlands, the Trials of Counts Egmont
and Horn, the Siege of Antwerp, and the
Disturbance of France preceding the Reign
of Henry 1 V. Translated by Rev. A. J. W.
Morrison and L. Dora Schmitz.
Vol. III.— Don Carlos. R. D. Boylan
—Mary Stuart. Mellish — Maid of Or-
leans. Anna Swanwick — Bride of Mes-
sina. A. Lodge, M.A. Together with the
Use of the Chorus in Tragedy (a short
Essay). Engravings.
These Dramas are all translated in metre.
Vol. XV. — Robbers — Fiesco — Love and
Intrigue — Demetrius — Ghost Seer — Sport
of Divinity.
The Dramas in this volume are in nrose.
Vol. v.— Poems. E. A. Bowring.'C.B.
Vol. VI. — Essays, .flEsthetical and Philo-
sophical, including the Dissertation on the
Conne.xion between the Animal and Spiri-
tual in Man.
Vol. VII. — Wallenstein's Camp. J.
Churchill. — Piccolomini and Death of
Wallenstein. S. T. Coleridge. — William
Tell. Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B., LL.D.
SCHILLER and GOETHE. Corre-
spondence between, from a.d. 1794-1803.
Trans, by L. Dora Schmitz. 2 vols.
SCELEGEL (F.) Lectures on the
Philosophy of Life and the Philosophy of
Language. Trans, by A. J. W. Morrison.
The History of Literature, Ancient
and Modern.
The Philosophy of History. With
Memoir and Portrait. 1 rans. )iy J. ];.
Robertson.
Modern History, with the Lectures
entitled Caesar and Alexander, and The
Beginning of our History. I'ranslated by
L. Puree) 1 and R. H. UTiitelock.
.Esthetic and Miscellaneous
Works, containing Letters on Christian
Art, Essay on Gothic Architecture, Re-
marks on the Romance Poetry of the Mid-
dle Age.s, on Shakspeare, the Limits of the
Beautiful, and on the Language and Wis-
dom of the Indians. By E, J. Millington.
SCHLEGEL (A. W.) Dramatic Art
and Literature. By J. Black. With Me-
moir by Rev. .\. J. W. Morrison. Portrait.
SCHUMANN (Robert), His Life and
Works. By A. Reissmann. Trans, by
A. L. Alger.
Early Letters. Translated by May
Herbert. \\"nh Pieface by .Sir G. (Jrove.
SHAKESPEARE'S Dramatic Art.
The History and Character of Shak.speare's
Plays. By Dr. H. Ulrici. Trans, by L.
Dora Schmitz. 2 vols.
SHAKESPEARE (William). A
Literary Biography by Karl Klze, Ph.D.,
LL.I). Translated by L. Dora Schmitz. 5^-.
SHERIDAN'S Dramatic Works. With
Memoir. Portrait (after Reynolds).
SKEAT (Rev. W. Vf.)-See Chaucer.
SISMONDI'S History of the Litera-
ture of the South of Europe. Trans, by
T. Roscoe. Portraits. 2 vols.
SanTH'S (Adam) Theory of Moral
Sentiments ; with Essay on the First For-
mation of Languages, and Critical Memoir
byDugald Stewart.
Sec Ecoiwi:!k Lihraiy.
SMYTH'S (Professor) Lectures on
Modern History ; from the Irruption of the
Northern Nations to the close of the Ameri-
can Revolution. 2 vols.
— ~ Lectures on the French RevoUt-
tion. With Index. 2 vols.
SOUTHEY — See Caiv^er, Wesley, and
(Illustrated Library) Nelson.
STURM'S Morning Communinga
with God, or Devotional Meditations for
Every Day. Trans, by W. Johnstone, M.A.
SULLY. Memoirs of the Duke of,
Prime Minister to Henry the Great. With
Notes and Historical Introduction. 4 Por-
traits. 4 vols.
TAYLOR'S (Bishop Jeremy) Holy
Living and Dying, with Prayers, contain-
ing the Whole Duty of a Christian and the
parts of Devotion fitted to all Occasions.
Portrait.
TEN BRINK.-.bVt Brink.
THIERRY'S Conquest of England by
the Normans ; its Causes, and its Conse-
quences in England and the Continent.
By W. Hazlltt. With short Memoir. 2 Por-
traits. 2 vols.
ULRICI [Tir.)—See Shakespeare. '
VASARI. Lives of the most Eminent
Painters, Sculptors, and Architects. By
Mrs. J. Foster, v/ith selected Notes. Por-
trait. 6 vols., Vol. VI. being an additional
Volume of Notes by 1 ir. J. P. Richter.
WERNER'S Templars in Cyprus.
Trans, by E. A. M. Lewis.
W^ESLEY, the Life of, and the Rise
and Progress of Methodism. By Robert
Southey. Portrait. 5^.
WHEATLEY. A Rational Illustra-
tion of the Book of Common Prayer, being
the Substance of everything Liturgical in
all former Ritualist Commentators upon the
subject. Frontispiece.
YOUNG (Arthur) Travels in France.
Edited by Miss Betham Edwards. With
a Portrait.
HISTORICAL AND PHILOSCPHICAL LIBRARIES.
HISTORICAL LIBRARY.
22 Volumes at 5^. each. (5?. \os. per :et.)
EVELYN'S Diary and Corrcspond-
dence, with the Private Correspondence of
Charles I. and Sir Edward Nicholas, and
between Sir Edward Hyde (Earl of Claren-
doii) and Sir Richard Browne. Edited from
the Original MSS. by W. Bray, F.A.S.
4 vols. 45 Engravings (after Vandyke,
Lely, Kneller, and Jamieson, &c.).
N.B. — This edition contains 130 letters
from Evelyn and his wife, i>rinted Ijy per-
mission, and contained in no other edition.
PEPYS' Diary and Correspondence.
With Life and Notes, by Lord Braybrooke.
4 vols. With Appendix containing a'!-
ditional Letters, an Index, and 31 En-
gravings (after Vandyke, Sir P. Lely,
Holbein, Kneller. &c.).
N.B. — This is a reprint of Lord liray-
brooke's fourth and last edition, containing
all his latest notes and corrections, the
copyright of tiic publishers.
JESSE'S Memoirs of the Court of
England under the Stuarts, including the
Protectorate. 3 vols. With Index and 42
Portraits (after Vandyke, Lely, &c.).
Memoirs of the Pretenders and
their .Adherents. 6 Portraits.
NU GENT'S (Lord) Meraorials of
Hampden, his Party and Times. With
Memoir. 12 Portraits (after Vandyke
and others).
STRICKLAND'S (Agnes) Lives of the
Queens of England from the Norman
Conquest. From authentic Documents,
public and private. 6 Portraits. 6 vols.
Life of Mary Queen of Scots.
2 Portraits. 2 vols.
Lives of the Tudor and Stuart
Princesses. With 2 Portraits.
PHILOSOPHICAL LIBRARY.
16 Vols, at 5^. each, excepting those vtarked otherwise. (3/. l^s. per set.)
BACON'S Novum Organum and Ad- '
vancement of Learning. With Notes by
J. Devey, M.A.
BAX. A Handbook of the History
of Philosophy, for the use of Students. !
By E. Belfort Bax, Editor of Kant's
' Prolegomena.' '
COMTE'S Philosophy of the Sciences.
An Exposition of the Principles of the \
Cours de Philasophie Positive. By G. H.
Lewes, Author of ' The Life of Goethe.'
DRAPER (Dr. J. -W.) A History of
the Intellectual Development of Europe.
2 vols.
HEGEL'S Philosophy of History. By
J. Sibree, M.A.
KANT'S Critique of Pure Reason.
By J. M. D. Meiklejohn.
Prolegomena and Metaphysical
Foundations of Natural Science, with Bio-
graphy and Memoir by E. Belfort Bax.
Portrait.
LOGIC, or the Science of Inference.
A Popular Manual. By J. Devey.
MILLER (Professor). History Phllc-
sophically Illustrated, from the Fall of the
Roman Empire to the French Revolution.
With Memoir. 4 vols. jr. 6d. each.
SCHOPENHAUER on the Fourfold
Root of the Principle of Sufficient Reason,
and on the Will in Nature. Trans, from
the German.
Essays. Selected and Translated by
E. Belfort Bax. [In the press.
SPINOZA'S Chief -Works. Trans, with
Introduction by R. H. M. Elwes. 2 vols.
Vol. I. — Tractatus Theologico-Politicus
— Political Treatise.
Vol. II. — Improvement o the Under-
standing — E thics— Letters.
lO
BOH ITS LIBRARIES.
THEOLOGICAL LIBRARY.
15 Vols, at 5^. each {except ChiUitigivorth, y. dd.). (3/. 135. 6d. per set.)
BLEEK. Introduction to the Old
Testament. By Friedrich Bleek. Trans,
under the supervision of Rev. E. Venables,
Residentiary Canon of Lincoln. 2 vols.
CHI LLI N GWORTH'S
Protestants. 3^. 6d.
Religion of
EUSEBIUS. Ecclesiastical History
of Eusebius Pamphilius, Bishop of Cccsarea.
Trans, by Rev. C. F. Cruse, M.A. With
Notes, Life, and Chronological Tables.
EVAGRIUS. History of the Church.
— See T'leodoret.
HARDWICK. History of the Articles
of Religion ; to which is added a Series of
Documents from a.d. 1536 to a.d. 1615.
Ed. by Rev. F. Proctor.
HENRY'S (Matthew) Exposition of
the Book of Psalms. Numerous Woodcuts.
PEARSON (John, D.D.) Exposition
of the Creed. Edit, by E. Walford, M.A.
With Notes, Analysis, and Indexes.
PHILO-JUDiEUS, \\rork8 of. The
Contemporary of Josephus. Trans, by
C. D. Yonge. 4 vols.
PHILOSTORGIUS. Ecclesiastical
History of. — See Sozomen.
SOCRATES' Ecclesiastical History.
Comprising a History of the Church from
Constantine, a.d. 305; to the 38th year of
Theodosius II. With Short Account of
the Author, and selected Notes.
SOZOMEN'S Ecclesiastical History.
A.D. 324-440. With Notes, Prefatory Re-
marks by Valesius, and Short Memoir.
Together with the Ecclesiastical His
TORY OF Philostorgius, as epitomised by
Photius. Trans, by Rev. E. Walford, M.A.
With Notes and brief Life.
THEODORET and EVAGRIUS. His-
tories of the Church from a.d. 332 to the
Death of Theodore of Mopsuestia, A.D.
427 ; and from a.d. 431 to a.d. 544. With
Memoirs.
WIESELER'S (Karl) Chronological
SjTiopsis of the Four Gospels. Trans, by
Rev. Canon Venables.
ANTIQUARIAN LIBRARY.
35 Vols, at i^s. each. (8/. \^s. per set.)
ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. — See
Bcde.
ASSER'S Life Of Alfred.— 5^e Six O. E.
Chronicles.
BEDE'S (Venerable) Ecclesiastical
History of England. Together with the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. With Notes,
Short Life, Analysis, and Map. Edit, by
J. A. Giles, D.C.L.
BOETHIUS'S Consolation of Philo-
sophy. King Alfred's .\nglo-Saxon Ver-
sion of. With an English Translation on
opposite pages. Notes, Introduction, and
Glossary, by Rev. S. Fox, M.A. To
which is added the Anglo-Saxon Version of
the Metres of Boethius, with a free
Translation by Martin F. Tupper, D.C.L.
BRAND'S Popular Antiquities of
England, Scotland, and Ireland. Illus-
trating the Origin of our Vulgar and Pro-
vincial Customs, Ceremonies, and Super-
stitions. By Sir Henrj- EUis, K.H., F.R.S.
Frontispiece. 3 vols.
CHRONICLES of the CRUSADES.
Contemporary Narratives of Richard Cceur
de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geof-
frey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at
Saint Louis, by Lord John de Joinville.
With Short Notes. Illuminated Frontis-
piece from an old MS.
DTER'S (T. F. T.) British Popular
Customs, Present and Past. An Account
of the various Games and Customs asso-
ciated with different Days of the Year in
the British Isles, arranged according to the
Calendar. By the Rev. T. F. Thiselton
Dyer, M.A.
EARLY TRAVELS IN PALESTINE.
Comprising the Narratives of Arculf,
Willibald, Bernard, Saewulf, Sigurd, Ben-
jamin of Tudela, Sir John Maundeville,
De la Brocquiere, and Maundrell ; all un-
abridged. With Introduction and Notes
by Thomas Wright. Map of Jerusalem.
ANTIQUARIAN LIBRARY.
i(
ELLIS (G.) Specimens of Early En-
glish Metrical Romances, relatint; to
Arthur, Merlin, Guy of Warwick, Richard
Coeur de Lion, Charlemagne, Roland, &c.
&c. With Historical Introduction by J. O.
Halliwell, F.R.S. Illuminated Frontis-
piece from an old MS.
ETHELWERD, Chronicle of. — ^-^
Six O. E. Chronicles.
FLORENCE OF WORCESTER'S
Chronicle, with the Two Continuations :
comprising Annals of English History
from the Departure of the Romans to the
Reign of Edward I. Trans., with Notes,
by Thomas Forester, M.A.
GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH.
Chronicle of. — See Six O. E. Chronicles.
GE9TA ROMANORUM, or Enter-
taining Moral Stories invented by the
Monks. Trans, with Notes by the Rev.
Charles Swan. Edit, by W. Hooper, M.A.
GILDAS. Chronicle of.— See Six O. E.
Chronicles.
GIRALDUS CAMBRENSIS' Histori-
cal Works. Containing Topography of
Ireland, and History of the Conquest of
Ireland, by Th. Forester, M.A. Itinerary
through Wales, and Description of Wales,
by Sir R. Colt Hoare.
HENRY OF HUNTINGDON'S His-
tory of the English, from the Roman In-
vasion to the Accession of Henry II. ;
with the Acts of King Stephen, and the
Letter to Walter. By T. Forester, M.A.
Frontispiece from an old MS.
INGULPH'S Chronicleeof the Abbey
of Croyland, with the Continuation by
Peter of Blois and others. Trans, with
Notes by H. T. Riley, B.A.
KEIGHTLEY'S (Thomas) Fairy My-
thologj', illustrative of the Romance and
Superstition of Various Countries. Frontis-
piece by Cruikshank.
LEPSIUS'S Letters from Egypt,
Ethiopia, and the Peninsula of Sinai ; to
which are added, Extracts from his
Chronology of the Egyptians, with refer-
ence to the Exodus of the Israelites. By
L. and J. B. Homer. Maps and Coloured
View of Mount Barkal.
MALLET'S Northern Antiquities, or
an Historical Account of the Manners,
Customs, Religions, and Literature of the
Ancient Scandmavians. Trans, by Bishop
Percy. With Translation of the Prose
Edda, and Notes by J. A. Blackwell.
Also an Abstract of the ' Eyrbyggia .Saga '
by Sir Walter Scott. With Glossary
and Coloured Frontispiece,
MARCO POLO'S Travels; with Notes
and Introduction. Edit, by T. Wright.
MATTHEW PARIS'S English His
tory, from 1235 to 1273. By Rev. J. A.
Giles, D.C.L. With Frontispiece. 3 vols.—
See also Roger 0/ VVendover.
MATTHEW OF W^ESTMINSTER'S
Flowers of History, especially such as re-
late to the affairs of Britain, from the be-
ginning of the World to a.d. 1307. By
C. D. Yonge. 2 vols.
NENNIUS. Chronicle ot,— See Six
O. E. Clironiclcs,
ORDERICUS VIT ALIS' Ecclesiastical
Historj' of England and Normandy. With
Notes, Introduction of Guizot, and the
Critical Notice of M. Delille, by T.
Forester, M.A. To which is added the
Chronicle of St. Evroult. With Gene-
ral and Chronological Indexes. 4 vols.
PAULI'S (Dr. R.) Life of Alfred the
Great. To which is appended Alfred's
Anglo-Saxon Version of Orosius. With
literal Translation interpaged. Notes, and
an Anglo-Saxon Grammar and Glossary,
by B. Thorpe. Frontispiece.
RICHARD OF CIRENCESTER.
Chronicle of. — See Six O. E. Chronicles.
ROGER DE HOVEDEN'S Annals of
English History, comprising the History
of England and of other Countries of Eu-
rope from a.d. 732 to a.d. 1201. With
Notes by H. T. Riley, B.A, 2 vols,
ROGER OF W^ENDOVER'S Flowers
of History, comprising the Historj' of
England from the Descent of the Saxons to
A.D. 123s, formerly ascribed to Matthew
Paris, With Notes and Index by J. A.
Giles, D.C.L. 2 vols,
SIX OLD ENGLISH CHRONICLES :,
viz., Asser's Life of Alfred and the Chroni-
cles of Ethelwerd, Gildas, Nennius, Geof-
frey of Monmouth, and Richard of Ciren-
cester. Edit., with Notes, by J. A. Giles,
D.C.L. Portrait of Alfred.
WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY'S
Chronicle of the Kings of England, from
the Earliest Period to King Stephen. By
Rev. J. Sharpe. With Notes by J. A.
Giles, D.C.L. Frontispiece.
YULE-TIDE STORIES. A Collection
of Scandinavian and North-German Popu-
lar Tales and Traditions, from the Swedish,
Danish, and German. Edit, by B, Thorpe,
12
BONN'S LIBRARIES.
ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY.
80 Vols, at 55. each, excepting those marked otherwise. (19/. 17^. (>d. per set.)
ALLEN'S (Joseph, R.N.) Battles of
the British Navy. Revised edition, with
Indexes of Names and Events, and 57 Por-
traits and Plans. 2 vols.
ANDERSEN'S Danish Fairy Tales.
By Caroline Peachey. With Short Life
and 120 Wood Engravings.
ARIOSTO'S Orlando Furioso. In
English Verse by W. S. Rose. With Notes
and Short Memoir. Portrait after Titian,
and 24 Steel Engravings. 2 vols.
BECHSTEIN'S Cage and Chamber
P!irds : their Natural History, Habits, &c.
Together with Sweet's British War-
blers. 43 Coloured Plates and Woodcuts.
BONOMI'S Nineveh and its Palaces.
The Discoveries of Botta and Layard
applied to the Elucidation of Holy Writ.
7 Plates and 294 Woodcuts.
BUTLER'S Hudibras, with Variorum
Notes and Biography. Portrait and 28
Illustrations.
CATTERMOLE'S Evenings at Had-
don Hall. Romantic Tales of the Olden
Times. With 24 Steel Engravings after
Cattermole.
CHINA, Pictorial, Descriptive, and
Historical, with some account of Aya and
the Burmese, Siam, and Anam. Map, and
nearly 100 Illustrations,
CRAIK'S (G. L.) Pursuit of Know-
ledge under Difficulties. Illustrated by
Anecdotes and Memoirs. Numerous Wood-
cut Portraits.
CRUIKSHANK'S Three Courses and
a Dessert ; comprising three Sets of Tales,
West Country, Irish, and Legal ; and a
Melange. With 50 Illustrations by Cruik-
shank.
• Punch and Judy, The Dialogue of
the Puppet Show ; an Account of its Origin,
&c. 24 Illustrations and Coloured Plates
by Cruikshank,
DANTE, in English Verse, by I. C. Wright,
M.A. With Introduction and Memoir.
Portrait and 34 Steel Engravings after
Flaxman,
DIDRON'S Christian Iconography;
a History of Christian Art in the Middle
Ages. By the late A. N. Didron. Trans,
by E. J. Millington, and completed, with
Additions and Appendices, by Margaret
Stokes. 2 vols. With numerous Illustrations.
Vol. I. The History of the Nimbus, the
Aureole, and the Glory; Representations
of the Persons of the Trinity.
Vol. II. The Trinity; Angels; Devils
The Soul ; The Christian Scheme. Appen
dices,
DYER (Dr. T. H.) Pompeii : its Build-
ings and Antiquities. An Account of the
City, with full Description of the Remains
and Recent Excavations, and an Itinerary
for Visitors. By T. H. Dyer, LL.D.
Nearly 300 Wood Engravings, Map, and
Plan. -js. 6d.
Rome : History of the City, with
Introduction on recent Excavations. 8
Engravings, Frontispiece, and 2 Maps.
GIL BLAS. The Adventures of.
From the French of Lesage by Smollett.
24 Engravings after Smirke, and 10 Etch-
ings by Cruikshank. 612 pages. 6s.
GRIMM'S Gammer Grethel; or, Ger-
man Fairy Tales and Popular Stories,
containing 42 Fairy Tales. By Edgar
Taylor. Numerous Woodcuts after Cruik-
shank and Ludwig Grimm. 3J. 6d.
HOLBEIN'S Dance of Death and
Bible Cuts. Upwards of 150 Subjects, en-
graved in facsimile, with Introduction and
Descriptions by the late Francis Douce
and Dr. Dibdin.
INDIA, Pictorial, Descriptive, and
Historical, from the Earliest Times. 100
Engravings on Wood and Map.
JESSE'S Anecdotes of Dogs. With
40 Woodcuts after Harvey, Bewick, and
others ; and 34 Steel Engravings after
Cooper and Landseer.
KING;S (C. ■W.) Natural History of
Precious Stones and Metals. Illustra-
tions. 6.f,
KRUMMACHER'S Paiablea.
trations.
40 lllus-
ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY.
13
LODGE'S Portraits of niustrlona
Personages of Great Britain, with Bio-
graphical and Historical Memoirs. 240
Portraits engraved on Steel, with the
respective Biographies unabridged. Com-
plete in 8 vols.
LONGFELLOW'S Poetical Works,
including his Translations and Notes. 24
full-page Woodcuts by Birket Foster and
others, and a Portrait.
Without the Illustrations, 3J. td.
' Prose Works. With 16 full-page
Woodcuts by Birket Foster and others.
LOUDON'S (Mrs.) Entertaining Na-
turalist. Popular Descriptions, Tales, and
Anecdotes, of more than 500 Animals.
Numerous Woodcuts.
MARRY AT'S (Capt., R.N.) Master-
man Ready ; or, the Wreck of the Pacific.
(Written for Young People.) With 93
Woodcuts. -iS. dd.
Mission ; or, Scenes in Africa.
(Written for Young People.) Illustrated
by Gilbert and Dalziel. :-.s. 6d.
Pirate and Three Cutters. (Writ-
ten for Young People.) With a Memoir.
8 Steel Engravings after Clarkson Stan-
field, R.A. 3J. 6d.
—— Privateersman. Adventures by Sea
and Land One Hundred Years Ago.
(Written for Young People.) 8 Steel En-
gravings. 3^. Gd.
' Settlers in Canada. (Written for
Young People.) 10 Engravings by Gilbert
and Dalziel. 3^. 6d,
Poor Jack. fWritten for Young
People.) With 16 Illustrations after Clark-
son Stanfield, R.A. 5s. 6d.
Midshipman Easy. With S full-
page Illustrations. Small post 8vo. 3J. 6d.
Peter Simple. With S full-page Illus-
trations. Small post Svo. ^s. 6d.
MAXW^ELL'S Victories of Welling-
ton and the British Armies. Frontispiece
and 4 Portraits.
MICHAEL ANGELO and RAPHAEL,
Their Lives and Works. By Duppa and
Quatremere de Quincy. Portraits and
Engravings, including the Last Judgment,
and Cartoons.
MILLER'S History of tho Anglo-
Saxons, from the Earliest Period to the
Norman Conquest. Portrait of Alfred, Map
of Saxon Britain, and 12 Steel Engravings.
MUDIE'S History of British Birds.
Revised by W. C. L. Martin. 52 Figures of
Birds and 7 coloured Plates of Eggs.
3 vols.
Works, including
, with Notes, by R.
NAVAL and MILITARY HEROES
of Great Britain ; a Record of British
Valour on every Day in the year, from
William the Conqueror to the Battle of
Inkermann. By Major Johns, R.M., and
Lieut. P. H. Nicolas, R.M. Indexes. 24
Portraits after Holbein, Reynolds, &c. 6i.
NICOLINI'S History of the Jesuits :
their Origin, Progress, Doctrines, and De-
signs. 8 Portraits.
PETRARCH'S Sonnets, Triumphs,
and other Poems, in English Verse. With
Life by Thomas Campbell. Portrait and
15 Steel Engravings.
PICKERING'S History of the Races
of Man, and their Geographical Distribu-
tion ; with ."Vn Analytical .Synopsis of
THE Natural History of Man. By Dr.
Hall. Map of the World and 12 coloured
Plates.
PICTORIAL HANDBOOK OF
Modem (ieography on a Popular Plan.
Compiled from the best Authorities, English
and Foreign, by H. G. Bohn. 150 Wood-
cuts and 51 coloured Maps.
Without the Maps, 35. 6d.
POPE'S Poetical
Translations. Edit
Carruthers. 2 vols.
Homer's Iliad, with Introduction
and Notes by Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A.
With Flaxman's Designs.
Homer's Odyssey, with the Battle
OF Frogs and Mice, Hymns, &c., by
other translators including Chapman. In-
troduction and Notes by J. S. Watson,
M.A. With Flaxman's Designs.
Life, including many of his Letters.
By R. Carruthers. Numerous Illustrations.
POTTERY AND PORCELAIN, and
other objects of Vertu. Comprising an
Illustrated Catalogue of the Bernal Col-
lection, with the prices and names of the
Possessors. Also an Introductory Lecture
on Pottery and Porcelain, and an Engraved
List of all Marks and Monograms. By
H. G. Bohn. Numerous Woodcuts.
With coloured Illustrations, los. 6d,
PROUT'S (Father) Reliques. Edited
by Rev. F. Mahony. Copyright edition,
with the Author's last corrections and
additions. 21 Etchings by D. Madise,
R.A. Nearly 600 pages.
RECREATIONS IN SHOOTING. With
some Account of the Game found in the
British Isles, and Directionsfor the Manage-
ment of Dog and Gun. By ' Craven." 62
Woodcuts and 9 Steel Engravings after
A. Cooper, R.A.
14
BOHN'S LIBRARIES.
Architecture.
G. Wood, M.A.
Re-
i86
R£NNI£. Insect
vised by Rev. J
Woodcuts.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. With Memoir of
Defoe, 12 Steel Engravings and 74 Wood-
cuts after Stothard and Harvey.
Without the Engravings, 3^. 6d.
ROME IN THE NINETEENTH CEN-
tury. An Account in 1817 of the Ruins ;f
the Ancient City, and Monuments of Modern
Times. By C. A. Eaton. 34 Steel En-
gravings. 2 vols. .
SHARPE (S.) The History of Egypt,
from the Earliest Times till the Conquest
by the Arabs, a.d. 640. 2 Maps and up-
wards of 400 Woodcuts. 2 vols.
SOUTHEY'S Life of Nelson. With
Additional Notes, Facsimiles of Nelson's
Writing, Portraits, Plans, and 50 Engrav-
ings, after Birket Foster, &c.
STARLING'S (Miss) Noble Deeds of
Women; or, Examplesof Female Courage,
Fortitude, and Virtue. With 14 Steel Por-
traits.
STUART and REVETT'S Antiquities
of Athens, and other Monuments of Greece ;
with Glossary of Terms used in Grecian
Architecture. 71 Steel Plates and numerous
Woodcuts.
SWEET'S British Warblers. ssSee
Bechstein.
TALES OF THE GENU; or, the
Delightful Lessons of Horam, the Son of
Asmar. Trans, by Sir C. Morrell. Numer-
ous Woodcuts.
TASSO'S Jerusalem Delivered. In
English Spenserian Verse, with Life, by
J. H. WifFen. With 8 Engravings and 24
Woodcuts.
WALKER'S Manly Exercises; con-
taining Skating, Riding, Driving, Hunting,
Shooting, Sailing, Rowing, Swimming, &c.
44 Engravings and numerous Woodcuts.
WALTON'S Complete Angler, or the
Contemplative Man's Recreation, by Izaak
Walton and Charles Cotton. With Me-
moirs and Notes by E. Jesse. Also an
Account of Fishing Stations, Tackle, &c. ,
by H. G. Bohn. Portrait and 203 Wood-
cuts, and 26 Engravings on Steel.
Lives of Donne, Wotton^ Hooker,
&c., with Notes. A New Edition, re-
vised by A. H. BuUen, with a Memoir
of Izaak Walton by William Dowling. 6
Portraits, 6 Autograph Signatures, &c.
W^ELLINGTON, Life of. From the
Materials of Maxwell. i3 Steel En-
gravings.
Victories ot.—See Maxwell.
WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of
Archaeology, Egyptian, Greek, Etruscan,
Roman. By H. M. Westropp. Numerous
Illustrations.
WHITE'S Natural History of Sel-
borne, with Observations on various Parts
of Nature, and the Naturalists' Calendar.
Sir W. Jardiae. Edit., with Notes and
Memoir, by E. Jesse. 40 Portraits and
coloured Plates.
1 0.1 Vc
CLASSICAL LIBRARY.
Translations from the Greek and Latin,
oh. at 5J-. each, excepting those marked othei-wise. (25/. i,s. 6d. per set.)
TATIUS. — S.c
In
4th
ACHILLES
Romancts.
fSCHYLUS, The Dramas of.
English Verse by Anna Swanwick.
edition.
The Tragedies of. In Prose, with
Notes and Introduction, by T. A. Buckley,
B.A. Portrait. 31. 6d.
AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS, His-
tory of Rome during the Reigns of Con-
stantius, Julian, Jovianus,Valentinian, and
Valens, by C. D. Yonge, B.X. Double
volume. 71. 6d.
ANTONINUS (M. Aurelius), The
Thoughts of. 'Translated, with Notes.
Biographical Sketch, and Essay on the
Philosophy, by George Long, M.A.
3J. 6d, Fine Paper edition en hand-made
paper. 6s.
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. ' The Ar-
gonautica.' Translated by E. P. Coleridge.
APULEIUS, The "Works of. Com-
prising the Golden Ass, God of Socrates,
Florida, and Discourse of Magic, &c.
Frontispiece.
CLASSICAL LIBRARY.
IS
ARISTOPHANES' Comedies. Trans.,
with Notes and Extracts from Frere's and
other Metrical Versions, by W. J. Hickie.
Portrait. 2 vols.
ARISTOTLE'S Nlcomachean Ethics.
Trans., with Notes, Analytical Introduc-
tion, and Questions for Students, by Ven.
Archdn. Browne.
Politics and Economics. Trans.,
with Notes, Analyses, and Index, by E.
Walford, M.A., and an Essay and Life by
Dr. Gillies.
Metaphysics. Trans., with Notes,
Analysis, and Examination Questions, by
Rev. John H. M'Mahon, M.A.
—^ History of Animals. In Ten Books.
Trans., with Notes and Index, by R.
Cresswell, M.A.
- Organon ; or, Logical Treatises, and
the Introduction of Porphyry. With Notes,
Analysis, and Introduction, by Rev. O.
F. Owen, M.A. 2 vols. js. td. each.
Rhetoric and Poetics. Trans., with
Hobbes' Analysis, Exam. Questions, and
Notes, by T. Buckley, B.A. Portrait.
■VTHEN.i:US. The Dcipnosophlstf.
Iran^. Ijy C. D. Yonge, B.A. With an
Appendix of Poetical Fragments. 3 vols.
ATLAS of Classical Geography. 22
large Coloured Maps. With a complete
Index. Imp. 8vo. 7J. td.
BION.— i'^i' Theocritus.
C.SSAR. Commentaries on the
Gallic and Civil Wars, with the Supple-
mentary Books attributed to Hirtius, in-
cluding the complete Alexandrian, African,
and Spanish Wars. Portrait.
CATULLUS, TibuUns, and the VlgU
of Venus. Trans, with Notes and Bio-
graphical Introduction. To which are
added, Metrical Versions by Lamb,
Grainger, and others. Frontispiece.
CICERO'S Orations. Trans, by C. D.
Vonge, B..^. 4 vols.
On Oratory and Orators. With
Letters to Quintus and Brutus. Trans.,
with Notes, by Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A.
On the Natnre of the Gods, Divi-
nation, Fate, Laws, a Republic, Consul-
ship. Trans, by C. D. Vonge, B.A.
Academics, De Finibus, and Tuscu-
lan Questions. By C. D. Yonge, B.A.
With Sketch of the Greek Philosophers
mentioned by Cicero.
CICERO'S 'Woi'ka.—Continiteii.
Offices ; or. Moral Duties. Cato
Major, an Essay on Old Age ; Laelius, an
Essay on Friendship ; Scipio's Dream ;
Paradoxes ; Letter to Quintus on Magis-
trates. Trans., with Notes, by C. R. Ed-
monds. Portrait, -^s. 6d.
DEMOSTHENES' Orations. Trans.,
with Notes, Arguments, a Chronological
Abstract, and Appendices, by C. Rann
Kennedy. 5 vols. (One, 3.T. 6d ; four, 5J.)
DICTIONARY of LATIN and GREEK
Quotations ; including Proverbs, Maxims,
Mottoes, Law Terms and Phrases. With
the Quantities marked, and English Trans-
lations. With Index Verborum (622 pages).
Index Verborum to the above, with the
Qiiantiii'es and Accents marked (56 pages),
limp cloth. IS.
DIOGENES LAERTIUS. Lives and
Opinions of the Ancient Philosophers.
Trans., with Notes, by C. D. Yonge, B..\.
EPICTETUS. The Discourses of.
With the Encheiridion and Fragments.
With Notes, Life, and View of his Philo-
sophy, by George Long, M.A.
EURIPIDES. Trans, by T. A. Buckley,
B.A. Portrait. 2 vols.
GREEK ANTHOLOGY. In English
Prose by G. Burges, M..'^. With Metrical
Versions by Bland, Merivale, and other:-.
GREEK ROMANCES of Heliodorus,
Longus, and Achilles Tatius ; viz.. The
Adventures of Theagenes and Chariclea ;
Amours of Daphnis and Chloe ; and Loves
of Clitopho and Leucippe. Trans., with
Notes, by Rev R. Smith, M.A.
HELIODORUS. -.V,r Creek Romances.
HERODOTUS. Literally trans, by Rev.
Henry Cary, M..\. Portrait.
HESIOD, CALLIMACHUS, and
Theognis. In Prose, with Notes and
Biographical Notices by Rev. J. Banks,
M.A. Together with the Metrical Ver-
sions of Hesiod, by Elton ; Callimachus,
by Tytler ; and Theognis, by Frere.
HOMER'S Iliad. In English Prose, with
Notes by T. A. Buckley, B.A. Portrait.
Odyssey, Hymns, Epigrams, and
Battle of the Frogs and Mice. In English
Prose, with Notes and Memoir by T. A.
Buckley, B.A.
HORACE. In Prose by Smart, with Notes
selected by T. A. Buckley, B.A. Por-
trait. %s. 6d.
JULIAN THE EMPEROR. Containing
(Ircjjory Ma/i.inzL-a's Two liiM;ctive> and
l.ib.-inus' Monody, with lulicxirs'ITieosophi-
cal Works. By t&e RevI C. W. King, M.A.
i6
BONN'S LIBRARIES.
JUSTESr, CORNELIUS NEPOS, and
Eutropius. Trans., with Notes, by Rev.
J. S. Watson, M.A.
JUVENAL, PERSIUS, SULPICIA,
and Lucilius. In Prose, with Notes,
Chronological Tables, Arguments, by L.
Evans, M.A. To which is added the Me-
trical Version of Juvenal and Persius by
Gifford. Frontispiece.
LIVY. The History of Rome. Trans.
by Dr. Spillan and others. 4veis. Portrait.
LONGUS. 1 )aplinis and Q,\\\oit.—SccGi-cek
Roiuaiu'cs.
LUCAN'S Pharsalia. In Prose, with
Notes by H. T. Riley.
LUCIAN'S Dialogues of the Gods,
of the Sea Gods, and of the Dead. Trans,
by Howard Williams, M.A.
LUCRETIUS. In Prose, with Notes and
Biographical Introduction by Rev. J. S.
Watson, M.A. To which is added the
Metrical Version by J. M. Good.
MARTIAL'S Epigrams, complete. In
Prose, with Verse Translations selected
from English Poets, and other sources,
Dble. vol. (670 pages). 7^. td.
MOSCHUS.— 5cf Tlieocritiis.
OVID'S Works, complete,
with Notes and Introduction.
In Prose,
3 vols.
PAUSANIAS' Description of Greece.
Trans., with Notes and Index, by Rev.
A. R. Shilleto, M.A., sometime Scholar of
Trinity College, Cambridge. 2 vols.
PHALARIS. Bentley's Dissertations
upon the Epistles of Phalaris, Themisto-
cles, Socrates, Euripides, and the Fables
of .fesop. With Introduction and Notes
by Prof. W. Wagner, Ph.D.
PINDAR. In Prose, with Introduction
and Notes by Dawson W. Turner. To-
gether with the Metrical Version by Abra-
ham Moore. Portrait.
PLATO'S Works. Trans, by Rev. H.
Cary, H. D;i\is, and G. Ikirges. 6 vols.
— — Dialogues. A Summary and Analysis
of. With Analytical Index to the Greek
text of modern editions and to the above
translations, by A. Day, LL.D.
PLAUTUS'S Comedies. In Prose, with
Notes by H. T. Riley, B.A. 2 vols.
PLINY'S Natural History. Trans.,
with Notes, by J. Bostock, M.D., F.R.S.,
and H. T. Riley, B.A. 6 vols.
PLINY. The Letters of Pliny the
Younger. Melmoth's Translation, revised,
with Notes and short Life, by Rev. F. C.
T. Bosanquet, M.A.
PLUTARCH'S Morals. Theosophical
Essays. Trans, by Rev. C. W. King, M.A.
Trans, by Rev.
— Ethical Essays.
A. R. Shillelo, M.A.
— Lives. Sec page 7.
PROPERTIUS, The Elegies of. With
Notes, translated by Rev. P. J. . F.
Gantillon, M..\., with metrical versions
of Select Elegies by Nott and Elton.
IS. ()d.
QUINTILIAN'S Institutes of Oratory.
Trrms., by Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A.
2 vols.
SALLUST, FLORU3, and VELLEIUS
Paterculus. Trans., with Notes and Bio-
graphical Notices, by J. S. Watson. M.A.
SENECA DE BENEFICIIS. Trans-
lated by Aubrey Stewart, M.A. 3^-. 6d.
SENECA'S Minor Essays. Translated
by A. Stewart, M.A.
SOPHOCLES. The Tragedies of. In
Prose, with Notes, Arguments, and Intro
duction. Portrait.
STRABO'S Geography. Trans., with
Notes, by W. Falconer, M.A., and H. C.
Hamilton. Copious Index, giving Ancient
and Modern Names. 3 vols.
SUETONIUS' Lives of the Twelve
Caesars and Lives of the Grammarians.
The Translation of Thomson, revised, with
Notes, by T. Forester.
TACITUS.
with Notes.
The Works of.
2 vols.
Trans.,
TERENCE and PH5:DRUS. In Eng-
lish Prose, with Notes and Arguments, by
H. T. Riley, B.A. To which is added
Smart's Metrical Version of Phaedrus.
With Frontispiece.
THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS,
and Tyrtaeus. In Prose, with Notes and
Arguments, by Rev. J. Banks, M.A. To
which are appended the Metrical Ver-
sions of Chapman. Portrait of Theocritus.
THUCYDIDES. The Peloponnesian
War. Trans., with Notes, by Rev. H.
Dale. Portrait. 2 vols. 3^. (id. each.
TYB.TSXSS.—See TheocriUts.
VIRGIL. The Works of. In Prose,
with Notes by Davidson. Revised, with
additional Notes and Biographical Notice,
by T. A. Buckley, B.A. Portrait. 3^. td.
XENOFHON'S W^orks. Trans., with
Notes, by J. S. Watson, M.A., and Rev.
11. Dale. Portrait. In 3 vols.
COLLEGIATE SERIES AND SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY.
17
COLLEGIATE SERIES.
10 Vols, at 5 J. each, (2/. \os. per set.)
DANTE. The Inferno. Prose Trans.,
with the Text of the Original on the same
page, and Explanatory Notes, by John
A. Carlyle, M.D. Portrait.
The Pnrgatorio. Prose Trans., with
the Original on the same page, and Ex-
planatory Notes, by W. S. Dugdale.
DOBREE'S Adversaria. (Notes on the
Greek and Latin Classics.) Edited by the
late Prof. Wagner. 2 vois.
DONALDSON (Dr.) The Theatre of
the Greeks. With Supplementary Treatise
on the Language, Metres, and Prosody of
the Greek Dramatists. Numerous Illus-
trations and 3 Plans. By J. W. Donald-
son, D.D.
GOETHE'S Faust. Part L German Text,
with Hay ward's Prose Translation and
Notes. Revised, with Introduction and
Bibliographj', by Dr. C. A. Buchheim.
[/« the Press,
KEIGHTLEY'S (Thomas) Mythology
of .-Vncient Greece and Italy. Revised by
Dr. Leonhard Schmitz. la Plates.
HERODOTUS, Notes on. Original
and Selected from the best Commentators.
By D. W. Turner, M.A. Coloured Map.
Analysis and Summary of, with
a Synchronistical Table of Events — Tables
of Weights, Measures, Money, and Dis-
tances — an Outline of the History and
Geography — and the Dates completed from
Gaisford, Eaehr, &c. By J. T. Wheeler.
NEW TESTAMENT (The) in Greek.
Griesbach's Text, with the Readings of
Mill and Scholz, and Parallel References.
Also a Critical Introduction and Chrono-
logical Tables. Two Fac-similes of Greek
Manuscripts. £50 pages. 3^. (>d.
or bound up with a Greek and English
Lexicon to the New Testament (250 pages
additional, making in all goo^. 5^.
The Lexicon separately, ts.
THUCYDIDES. An Analysis and
Summary of. With Chronological Table
of Events, &c., by J. T. Wheeler.
SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY.
50 Vols, at ^s. each, excepting those viarked otherwise. (13/. ds. od, per set.)
AGASSIZ and GOULD. Outline of
Comparative Physiology. Enlarged by
Dr. Wright. With Index and 300 Illus-
trative Woodcuts.
BOLLEY'S Manual of Technical
-'Analysis ; a Guide for the Testing and
Valuation of the various Natural and
Artificial Substances employed in the Arts
and Domestic Economy, founded on the
work of Dr. BoUey. Edit, by Dr. Paul.
100 Woodcuts.
BRIDGEWATER TREATISES.
— — Bell (Sir Charles) on the Hand ;
its Mechanism and Vital Endowments, as
evincing Design. Preceded by an Account
of the Author's Discoveries in the Nervous
System by A. Shaw. Numerous Woodcuts.
Kirby on the History, Habits,
and Instincts of Animals. With Notes by
T. Rymer Jones. 100 Woodcuts. 2 vols.
Buckland's Geology and Miner-
alogy. With Additions by Prof. Owen,
Prof. Phillips, and R. Brown. Memoir ol
Buckland. Portrait. 2 vols. 13^. Vol. I.
Text. Vol. II. 90 large plates with letter-
press.
BRIDGEWATER TREATISES.
Contin7tcci.
Chalmers on the Adaptation of
External Nature to the Moral and Intel-
lectual Constitution of Man. With ^lemoir
by Rev. Dr. Gumming. Portrait.
Prout's Treatise on Chemistry,
Meteorology, and the Function of Diges-
tion, with reference to Natural Theology
Edit, by Dr. J. W. Griffith. 2 Maps.
Roget's Animal and Vegetable
Physiology. 463 Woodcuts. 2 vols. £1
each.
Kidd on the Adaptation of Ex-
ternal Nature to the Physical Condition of
Man. 3^. td,
CARPENTER'S (Dr. W. B.) Zoology.
A Systematic View of the Structure, Ha-
bits, Instincts, and Uses of the principal
Families of the Animal Kingdom, and of
the chief Forms of Fossil Remains. Re-
vised by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. Nunurous
Woodcuts. 2 vols. 6s. each.
Mechanical Philosophy, Astro-
nomy, and Horology. A Popular Expo-
sition. lEi Woodcuts.
i8
BOHN'S LIBRARIES.
CARPENTER'S 'Wor'k.B.— Continued.
• Vegetable Physiology and Sya-
tematic Botany. A complete Introduction
to the Knowledge of Plants. Revised by
E. Lanl<e>ter, M.D., &c. Numerous
Woodcuts. 6s.
— Animal Physiology.
tioa. 300 Woodcuts. 6s.
Revised Edi-
CHEVREUL on Colour. Containing
the Principles of Harmony and Contrast
of Colours, and their Application to the
Arts ; including Painting, Decoration,
Tapestries, Carpets, Mosaics, Glazing,
Staining, Calico Printing, Letterpress
Printing, Map Colouring, Dress, Land-
scape and Flower Gardening, &c. Trans,
bv C. Martel. Several Plates.
With an additional series of 16 Plates
in Colours, 7^. 6d.
ENNEMOSER'S History of Magic.
Trans, by W. Howitt. With an Appendix
of the most remarkable and best authenti-
cated Stories of Apparitions, Dreams,
Second Sight, Table-Tuming, and Spirit-
Rapping, &c. 2 vols.
HIND'S Introduction to Astronomy.
With Vocabulary of the Terms in present
Hie. Numerous Woodcuts. 35. 6d.
HOGKS^S (Jabez) Elements of Experi-
mental and Natural Philosophy. Being
an Easy Introduction to the Study of
Mechanics, Pneumatics, Hydrostatics,
Hydraulics, Acoustics, Optics, Caloric,
Electricity, Voltaism, and Magnetism.
400 Woodcuts.
HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos; or, Sketch
of a Physical Description of the Universe.
Trans, by E. C. Otte, B. H. Paul, and
W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. Portrait. 5 vols.
3i. 6d. each, excepting vol. v., 5^.
PersonalNarrative of his Travels
in America during the years 1799-1804.
Trans., with Notes, by T. Ross. 3 vols.
Views of Nature ; or, Contem-
plations of the Sublime Phenomena of
Creation, with Scientific Illustrations.
Trans, by E. C. Otte.
HUTTT'S (Robert) Poetry of Science ;
or, Studies of the Physical Phenomena of
Nature. By Robert Hunt, Professor at
the School of Mines.
JOYCE'S Scientific Dialogues. A
Familiar Introduction to the Arts and
Sciences. For Schools and Young People.
Numerous Woodcuts.
JOYCE'S Introduction to the Arts
and Sciences, for Schools and Young
People. Divided into Lessons with Ex-
amination Questions. Woodcuts. 31. 6d.
JUKES-BROWNE'S Student's Hand-
book of Physical Geology. By A. J.
Jukes-Browne, of the Geological Survey of
England. With numerous Diagrams and
Illustrations, 6^.
The Student's Handbook of
Historical Geology. By A. J. Jukes-
Brown, B.A., F.G.S., of the Geological
Survey of England and Wales. With
numerous Diagrams and Illustrations. 6s.
The Building of the British
Islands. A Study in Geographical Evolu-
tion. By A J. Jukes-Browne, F.G.S.
7^. 6d.
KNIGHT'S (Charles) Knowledge is
Power. A Popular Manual of Political
Economy.
LILLY. Introduction to Astrology.
With a Grammar of Astrology and Tables
for calculating Nativities, by Zadkiel.
MANTELL'S (Dr.) Geological Ex-
cursions through the Isle of Wight and
along the Dorset Coast. Numerous Wood-
cuts and Geological Map.
— — Petrifactions and their Teach-
ings. Handbook to the Organic Remains
in the British Museum. Numerous Wood-
cuts. 6^.
Wonders of Geology ; or, a
Familiar Exposition of Geological Pheno-
mena. A coloured Geological Map of
England, Plates, and 200 Woodcuts, a
vols. -js. 6d. each.
SCHOUW'S Earth, Plants, and Man.
Popular Pictures of Nature. And Ko-
bell's Sketches from the Mineral Kingdom.
Trans, by A. Henfrey, F.R.S. Coloured
Map of the Geography of Plants.
SMITH'S (Pye) Geology and Scrip-
ture ; or, the Relation between the Scriptures
and Geological Science. With Memoir.
STANLEY'S Classified Synopsis of
the Principal Painters of the Dutch and
Flemish Schools, including an Account of
some of the early German Masters. By
George Stanley.
STAUNTON'S Chess Works. - ^.-^
page 21.
STOCKHARDT'S Experimental
Chemistry. A Handbook for the Study
of the Science by simple Experiments.
Edit, by C. W. Heaton, F.C.S. Nu-
merous Woodcuts.
URE'S (Dr. A.) Cotton Manufacture
of Great Britain, systematically investi-
gated ; with an Introductory View of its
Comparative State in Foreign Countries.
Revised by P. L. Simmonds. 150 Illus-
trations. 2 vols.
Philosophy of Manufactures,
or an Exposition of the Scientific, Moral,
and Commercial Economy of the Factory
System of Great Britain. Revised by
P. L. Simmonds. Numerous Figures.
800 pages. 7^. 6d.
REFERENCE LIBRARY.
19
ECONOMICS AND FINANCE.
GILBART'S History, PrinclpleSj and Practice of Banking. Revised to lESi by
A. S. Michie, of the Royal Bank of Scotland. Portrait of Gilbart. 2 vols. lot.
RICARDO on the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation. Kdited
\y E. C. K. ( lonner, M.A., Lecturer, University College, Liverpool. 'Jk the press.
SMITH (Adam). Tbe Wealth of Nations. An Inquiry into the Nature and
Causes of. Edited by 1^. Belfort Bax. 2 \ol.->. ts.
REFERENCE LIBRARY.
Volumes at Various Prices. (81. iSs. per sei.)
BLAIR'S Chronological Tables.
Comprehending the Chronology and His-
tory of the World, from the Earliest Times
to the Russian Treaty of Peace, April 1856.
By J. W. Rosse. 800 pages. lor.
Index of Dates. Comprehending
the principal Facts in the Chronology and
History of the World, from the EarUest to
the Present, alphabetically arranged ; being
a complete Index to the foregoing. By
J. W. Rosse. 2 vols. si. each.
BOHN'S Dictionary of Quotations
from the English Poets. 4th and cheaper
Edition. 6^.
BOND'S Handy-book of Rules and
Tables for Verifying Dates with the Chris-
tian Era. 4th Edition. 5^.
BUCHANAN'S Dictionary of Science
and Technical Terms used in Philosophy,
Literature, Professions, Commerce, Arts,
and Trades. By W. H. Buchanan, with
Supplement. Edited by Jas. A. Smith. 6s.
CHRONICLES OF THE TOMBS. A
Select Collection of Epitaphs, with Essay
on Epitaphs and Observations on Sepul-
chral Antiquities. By T. J. Pettigrew,
F.R.S., F.S.A. 5J.
CLARK'S (Hugh) Introduction to
Heraldry. Revised by J. R. Planche. 5J.
950 Illustrations.
— With tht lUusiraiions colourtd, i$s.
COINS, Manual ot.—See Humphreys.
COOPER'S Biographical Dictionary.
Containing concise notice of upwards of
15,000 eminent persons of all ages and
countries. 2 vols. 51. each.
DATES, Index of.—See Blaif
DICTIONARY of Obsolete and Pro-
vincial English. Containing Words from
English Writers previous to the 19th
Centurj'. By Thomas Wright, M.A.,
F.S.A. , &c. 2 vols. sx. each.
EPIGRAMMATISTS (The). A Selec-
tion from the Epigrammatic Literature cvf
Ancient, Mediaeval, and Modem Times.
With Introduction, Notes, Observations,
Illustrations, an Appendix on Works con-
nected with Epigrammatic Literature,
by Rev. H. Dodd, M.A. 6^.
GAMES, Handbook of. Edited by
Henry G. Bohn.
SJ. {Sec also pa^
Numerous Diagrams.
2,.)
HENFREY'S Guide to English
Coins. Revised Edition, by C. F. Keary.
M.A., F.S.A. With an Historical Intro-
duction. 6s.
HUMPHREYS' Coin Collectors'
Manual. An Historical Account of the
Progress of Coinage from the Earliest
Time, by H. N. Humphreys. 140 Illus-
trations. 2 vols. $s. each.
LO"WNDES' Bibliographer'* Manual
of English Literature. Containing an Ac-
count of Rare and Curious Books pub-
lished in or relating to Great Britain and
Ireland, from the Invention of Printing,
with Biographical Notices and Prices,
by W. T. Lowndes. Parts I.-X. (A to Z),
3^. 6d. each. Part XI. (Appendix Vol.
Zs. Or the 11 parts in 4 vols,
morocco, 2/. 2s. Also in 6 \ols. cloth,
each.
^ol.),
half
MEDICINE, Handbook of Domestic,
Popularly Arranged. By Dr. H. Davies.
700 pages. 5^.
NOTED NAMES OF FICTION.
Dictionary of. Including also Familiar
Pseudonyms, Surnames bestowed on Emi-
nent Men, &c. By W. A.Wheeler, M.A. is.
POLITICAL CYCLOP.SDIA. A
Dictionary of Political, Constitutional,
Statistical, and Forensic Knowledge ;
forming a Work of Reference on subjects
of Civil Administration, Palitical Economy,
Finance, Commerce, Laws, and Social
Relations. 4 vols. 2^. 6d. each.
20
BOHN'S LIBRARIES.
PROVERBS, Handbook of. Con-
taining an entire Republication of Ray's
Collection, with Additions from Foreign
Languages and Sayings, Sentences,
Maxims, and Phrases. 5^.
A Polyglot of Foreign. Com-
prising French, Italian, German, Dutch,
Spanish, Portuguese, and Danish. With
English Trar.slalions. $s.
SYNONYMS and ANTONYMS; or,
Kindred Words and their Opposites, Col-
lected and Contrasted by Ven. C. J.
Smith, M.A. 51.
WRIGHT {Th..)—See Dictionary.
NOVELISTS' LIBRARY.
13 Vohcmes at 3^. 6d. each, excepting those marked otherwise. (2/. 85. 6d. per set.)
BJORNSON'S Arne and the Fisher
Lassie. Translated from the Norse with
an Introduction by W. H. Low, M.A.
BURNEY'S Evelina ; or, a Young
Lady's Entrance into the World. By F.
Burney (Mme. D'Arblay). With Intro-
duction and Notes by A. R. Ellis, Author
of ' Sylvestra,' &c.
Cecilia. With Introduction and
Notes by A. R. Ellis. 2 vols.
DE STAEL. Corinne or Italy.
By Madame de Stael. Translated by
Emiiy Baldwin and Paulina Driver.
EBERS' Egyptian Princess. Trans,
by Emma Bachheim.
FIELDING'S Joseph Andrews and
his Friend Mr. Abraham Adams. With
Roscoe's Biography. Cruiksltank' s Illus-
trations.
Amelia. Roscoe's Edition, revised.
Cruikshank' s Illustrations, ^s.
— - History of Tom Jones, a Found-
ling. Roscoe's Edition. Cruikshank's
Illustrations. 2 vols.
GROSSI'S Marco Viscontl. Tians.
by A. F. D.
MANZONI. The Betrothed: being
a Translation of ' I Promessi Sposi.'
Numerous Woodcuts, i vol. 5J.
STOWE (Mrs. H. B.) Uncle Tom's
Cabin ; or. Life among the Lowly. 8 full-
. page Illustrations.
ARTISTS' LIBRARY.
9 Volumes at Various Prices. (2/. %s. 6d. per set.)
BELL (Sir Charles). The Anatomy
and Philosophy of K.xpression, as Con-
nected with the Fine Arts. 55. Illustrated.
DEMMIN. History of Arms and
Armour from the Earliest Period. By
Auguste Demmin. Trans, by C. C.
Black, M.A., Assistant Keeper, S. K.
Museum. 1900 Illustrations. 7^. 6d.
FAIRHOLT'S Costume in England.
Third Edition. Eiilarc^ed and Revised by
the Hon. H. A. Dilion, F.S.A. With
more than 700 Engravings. 2 vols. is.
each.
Vol. I. History. Vol. H. Glossary.
FLAXMAN. Lectures on Sculpture.
With 'Ihrea Addresses to the R.A. by Sir
R. Westmacott, R.A., and Memoir of
Flaxman. Portrait and 53 Plates. 6s.
HEATON'S Concise History of
Painting. New Edition, revised by
W. Cosmo Monkhouse. 5^.
LECTURES ON PAINTING by the
Royal Academicians, Barry, Opie, Fuseli.
With Introductory Essay and Notes by
R. Wornum. Portrait of Fuseli. ^s.
LEONARDO DA VINCI'S Treatise
on Painting. Trans, by J. F. Rigaud, R.A.
With a Life and an Account of his Works
by J. W. Brown. Numerous Plates. 5^.
PLANCHE'S History of British
Costume, from the Earliest Time to the
Toth Century. By J. R. Planche. ► 400
Illustrations. 5*.
21
LIBRARY OF SPORTS AND GAMES,
lO Volumes at y. dd. and 5.*-. caih. (zl. 65. od. per set.)
BOHN S Handbooks of Athletic
Sports. With numerous Illustrations. In ,
•7 vols. 3J. 6rf. each.
Vol. I.— Cricket, by Hon. and Rev. E.
Lyttelton : Lawn Tennis, by H. W. W.
Wilberforce ; Tennis, Rackets, and Fives,
by Julian Marshall, Major Spens, and J. A. '
Tail ; Golf, by W. T. Linskill ; Hockey,
by F. S. Creswell.
Vol. II. — Rowing and Sculling, by W.
P.. Woodgate ; Sailing, by E. F. Knight ;
Swimming, by M. and J. R. Cobbett.
Vol. III.— Boxing, by R. G. Allanson-
Winn ; Single Stick and Sword Exercise,
by R. G. AUanson-Winn and C. Phillipps-
WoUey : Wrestling, by Walter Armstrong ;
Fencing, by H. A. Colmore Dunn.
Vol. IV. — Skating, by Douglas Adams ;
Rugby Football, by Harry Vassall ; Asso-
ciation Football, by C. W. Alcock.
[/« the /•■/■CSS. .
Vol. V. — Cycling and Athletics, by |
H. H. Grimn ; Rounders, Field Hall, Base- !
ball, Bowls, Quoits, Skittles, &c., by J. M. '
Walker, M.A., Assistant Master Bedford
Grammar School. [/« ike picss.
Vol. VI.— Gymnastics, by A. F. Jenkin ;
Clubs and Dumb-bells, by G. T. B. Cobbett
and A. F. Jenkin. [/« the press.
Vol. VII. — Riding, Driving, and Stable
Management. I'y W. A. Kerr, V.C., and
other writers. [/'repan'u^.
BOHN'S Handbooks of Games. New
Edition, entirely rourittcn. 2 volumes.
3 J. 6(/. each.
Vol. I. T.\nLE Games.
Contents :- Billiards, with Pool, Pyra-
TT. ds, and Snooker, by Mojor-Gen. A. W.
Drayson, F.R.A.S., with a preface by
W. J. Peall— Bagatelle, by 'Berkeley'—
Chess, by R. F. Green— Draughts, Back-
g.i^nmon, Dominoes, Solitaire, Reversi,
Go Bang, Rouge et noir, Roulette, E.O.,
Hazard, Fare, by ' Berkeley.'
Vol. II. Card Games.
Contents :— Wliist, by Dr. William Pole,
F.R.S., Author of 'The Philosophy of
Whist, &c.'— Solo Whist, by R. F. Green :
Piquet, Ecarte, Euchre, Pczique, and
Cribbage, by ' Berkeley ; ' Poker, Loo,
V'ingt-et-un, Napoleon, Newmarket, Rouge
et Noir, Pope Joan, Speculation, &c. &c.,
by Baxter- Wray.
CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A col-
lection of the games played. Edited by
J. Lowenthal. New edition, 5^.
MORPHY'S Games of Chess, being;
the Matches and best Games played by the
American Champion, with explanatory and
analytical Notes by J. Lowenthal. With
short Memoir and Portrait of Morphy. 5^.
STAUNTON'S Chess-Player's Hand-
book. A Popular and Scientific Intro-
duction to the Game, with numerous Dia-
grams. 5,-.
Chess Praxis. A Supplement to the
Chess-player's Handbook. Containing the
most important modem Improvements in
the Openings ; Code of Chess Laws ; and
a Selection of Morphy's Games. Annotated.
636 pages. Diagrams. 5,?.
Chess-Player's Companion.
Comprising a Treatise on Odds, Collection
of Match Games, including the French
Match with M. St. Amant, and a Selection
of Original Problems. Diagrams and Co-
loured Frontispiece. 5-c.
Chess Tournament of 1851.
A Collection of Games played at this cele-
brated assemblage. With IntroductioK
and Notes. Numerous Diagrams. 5^.
BOHN'S CHEAP SERIES.
rrice \s. each,
A Series of Complete Stories or Essays, mostly reprinted from Vo!s. in
Bohn's Libraries, and neatly bound in stiff paper cover, with
cut edi^cs, suitable for Railiuay Reading.
ASCHAM (Roger). Scholcmaster.
Ly Professor ^layor.
CARPENTER (Dr. "W. B.}. Physi-
ology of Temperance and Total Abstinence.
EMERSON. England and English
Characteristics. Lectures on the Race,
Ability, IManners, Truth, Character,
Wealth, Religion. &c. &c.
- Nature : An Essay. To which are
added Orations, Lectures, and Addresses.
Representative Men : Seven Lec-
tures on Plato, Swedenborg, Mon-
taigne, Shakespeare, Napoleon, and
Goethe.
- Twenty Essays on Various Sub-
jects.
The Conduct of Life.
FRANKLIN (Benjamin) . Autobio-
graphy. Edited by J. Sparks.
HAWTHORNE (Nathaniel). Twice-
told Tales. Two Vols, in One.
^— Snow Image, and Other Tales.
Scarlet Letter.
House with the Seven Gables.
Transformation ; or the Marble
Fawn. Two Parts.
HAZLITT (W.). Table-talk: Essays
on Men and ^Manners. Three Parts.
- Plain Speaker : Opinions on Books,
Men, and Things. Three Parts.
Lectures on the English Comic
Writers.
Lectures on the English Poets.
. Lectures on the Characters of
Shakespeare's Plays.
Lectures on the Literature of
the Age ol Elizabeth, chiefly Dramatic.
IRVING (Washington). Lives of
Successors of Mohammed.
Life of Goldsmith.
Sketch-book.
Tales of a Traveller.
Tour on the Prairies.
Conquests of Granada and
Spain. Two Parts.
Life and Voyages of CoUimbus.
Two Parts.
Companions of Columbvis : Their
Voyages and Discoveries.
Adventures of Captain Bonne-
ville in the Rocky Mountains and the Far
West.
Knickerbocker's History of New
York, from the beginning of the World to
the End of the Dutch Dynasty.
Tales of the Alhambra.
Conquest of Florida under Her-
nando de Soto.
Abbotsford & Newstead Abbey.
Salmagrundi ; or, The Whim-Whams
and Opinions of Lal'ncelot Langstaff,
Esq.
Bracebridge Hall; or, The Hu-
mourists.
Astoria ; or. Anecdotes of an Enter-
prise beyond the Rocky Mountains.
Wolfert's Roost, and other Tales.
LAMB (Charles). Essays of Elia.
With a Portrait.
Last Essays of Elia.
Eliana. With Biographical Sketch.
MARRTAT (Captain). Pirate and
the Three Cutters. With a Memoir ol
, the Author.
( 23 )
Bohn's Select Library of Standard Works.
Price i^. in paper covers, and is. 6d. in cloth.
1. Bacon's Essays. With Introduction and Notes.
2. Lessing'S Laokoon. Beasley's Translation, revised, with Intro-
duction, Notes, &c., by Edward Bell, M.A. With Frontispiece.
3. Dante's Inferno. Translated, with Notes, by Rev. H. F. Cary.
4. Goethe's Faust. Part I. Translated, with Introduction, by
Anna Swanwick.
5. Goethe's Boyhood. Being Part I. of the Autobiography.
Translated by J. Oxenford.
6. Schiller's Mary Stuart and The Maid of Orleans. Trans-
lated by J. Mellish and Anna Swanwick.
7. The Queen's English. By the late Dean Alford.
8. Life and Labours of the late Thomas Brassey. By Sir
A. Helps, K.C.B.
9. Plato's Dialogues : The Apology— Crito—Phaedo— Protagoras.
With Introductions.
10. Moliere's Plays: The Miser— Tartuffe— The Shopkeeper turned
Gentleman. Translated by C. H. Walt, M.A. With brief Memoir.
11. Goethe's Reineke Fox, in English Hexameters. By A. Rogers.
12. Oliver Goldsmith's Pl.\ys.
13. Lessing'S Pl.\ys : Nathan the Wise— Minna von Barnhelm,
14. Plautus's Comedies: Trinummus — Menaechmi — Aulularia —
Captivi.
15. Waterloo Days. By C. A. Eaton. With Preface and Notes by
Edward Bell.
16. Demosthenes— On the Crown. Translated by C. Rann
Kennedy.
17. The Vicar of Wakefield,
18. Oliver Cromwell. By Dr. Reinhold Pauli.
19. The Perfect Life. By Dr. Channing. Edited by his nephew,
Rev. W. H. Channing.
20. Ladies in Parliament, Horace at Athens, and other pieces,
by Sir George Otto Trevelyan, Bart.
21. Defoe's The Plague in London.
22. Irving's Life of Mahomet.
23. Horace's Odes, by various hands. {Out of Print.
24. Burke's Essay On 'The Sublime and Beautiful.' With
Short Memoir.
25. Hauff's Caravan.
26. Sheridan's Plays.
27. Dante's Purc.\torio. Transla'.ed by Cary.
28. Harvey's Treatise on the Circulation of the Blood
29. Ciceros Friendship and Old Age.
30. Dante's Paradiso. Translated by Cary.
THE NEW WEBSTER.
AN ENTIRELY NEW EDITION.
Thoro7tghly Revised, coitsiderably Enlaroed, and
reset in neiu type from beginning fo end.
WEBSTER'S
INTERNATIONAL
DICTIONARY
2118 PAGES. 3500 ILLUSTRATIONS.
Prices: Cloth, £i us. 6d.; Sheep. £2 2s.;
Half Russia, £2 ^s. ; Calf, £2 8^-.
Editorial work upon this revision has been in active progress for over 10 years.
Not less than 100 editorial labourers have been engaged upon it.
Over 60,000/. was e.xpended in its preparation before the first copy was printed.
Webster is the Standard in our Postal Telegraph Department.
Webster is the Standard in the U.S. Government Printing Oftlce.
The Times said of the last edition : ' It has all along kept a leading position,'
The Quarterly Review said : ' Certainly the best practical dictionary extant.'
The Lord Chief Jiistice of England said : ' I have looked, so tliat I may not go
wrong, at Webster's Dictionary, a work of the greatest learning, research, and
ability.'
The Chief Justice of the U.S.A. said: 'I have used and relied on Webster's
Unabridged Dictionary for many years, and entirely concur in the general
commendation it has received.'
The only Authorised and Complete Edition, ^\
LONDON : GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
JUN 1 ^ ^^^^
FEB 8 tm'
•n-UR
Form L9-25m-9,'47(A5618)444
UNIVERSITY of CALIFORNIA
AT
LOS ANGELES
LIBRARY
tJ
i^C
™ 58 00619 5613
/VA 000 281 966 2